《Melinda President Fox鈥檚 Love》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Will Daddy Come? At the charity dinner, prominent and wealthy figures gathered, and the dazzling shlights flickered non-stop. A heated battle was also unfolding in a luxurious suite above the hall. ¡°No!¡± Melinda Paisley eximed in horror as her wrist was gripped by a giant hand. After she lost her bnce, she was thrown onto a soft bed, and a warm body covered her from behind. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Realizing the man¡¯s intentions, Melinda struggled desperately, but the man quickly overcame all her resistance. Her waist was suddenly lifted before a sharp pain followed and caused Melinda¡¯s face to turn pale. Feeling her resistance, the man paused briefly to kiss her slender neck and soothed her with a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Then, he let the drugs take over and ravage her. Melinda didn¡¯t understand how things had escted to this point. She hade to the charity dinner and identally got lost. When she saw that this room was unlocked, she wanted toe in and ask for directions but was instead dragged in by the man inside. Melinda felt like a squid on a hot te the whole night as she was being flipped repeatedly. Her limbs were constantly twisted into impossible angles. The man would break her if it weren¡¯t for her flexible ligaments. When dawn broke, the man controlled by lust slowly regained his senses. The girl beneath him was already exhausted. Her delicate little face was covered in sweat and a few strands of hair were sticking to her forehead, adding a touch of fragility to her beauty. Even though Stanley Fox had seen countless top-tier beauties, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by her appearance. From N?velDrama.Org. Then, he turned his head. He lowered his eyes when he touched the blood on the bed sheet. She was a virgin, yet I used her as a tool for pleasure¡­ Staring at the sleeping girl¡¯s face, Stanley thought momentarily and then took off the ring on his thumb that symbolized his identity and ced it in her palm. As long as she had this ring, she would know his identity. He would satisfy all her wishes if she came to him. ¡­ When Melinda woke up, she felt like her body wasn¡¯t hers, and every movement was painfully sore. Opening her eyes, she saw the messy room. Every ambiguous trace reminded her of what happened last night. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Her expression turned thunderous. She struggled through the pain to get out of bed to find the man who had bullied her all night, intending to make him pay. However, he was nowhere to be found in the room. nk! Suddenly, a jade thumb ring fell on the carpet. Melinda picked it up and looked at it, thenovelxo fast updaten her pupils shrank. Doesn¡¯t this custom-made thumb ring belong to the heir of the Fox Group? The heir of the Fox Group was Stanley Fox. So, Melinda instantly lost her confidence. If the manst night was Stanley Fox, I will have no way to get back at him. After weighing her options, she reluctantly wore her clothes and left. I am unlucky to have provoked such an influential figure. From now on, I must practice self-defense to avoid reencountering such situations! In the end, Melinda left in a huff. However, she didn¡¯t know that not long after she left, Stanley had sent his subordinates to pick her up, but she was long gone. Time passed quickly, and seven years went by. The towering skyscrapers of the Fox Group stood solemn and majestic under the sunlight. With his cold and handsome face, Stanley Fox walked toward the lobby with a stern pace. Standing nearly six feet tall, he exuded a terrifying aura. Several ck-d bodyguards and his assistant, Max Vance, followed him with a respectful and chilly demeanor. Even though they spent half a year meticulously preparing for the international financial conference, Stanley left it all behind to capture one person in a poverty-stricken vige. Under the astonished gazes of his employees, they got into the car. They drove a limited-edition Rolls-Royce to Sunnyvale, the poorest vige southwest of Riverdale. Ten minutes ago, a hacker infiltrated Stanley¡¯sputer and stole the most important project of recent times, the Clear Sky Project. The hacker revealed their location and stated that Stanley had toe in person to retrieve the Clear Sky Project, or else the project would be sold to theirpetitors. Stanley could not afford to be negligent on this matter; it was the first time he had been led around by someone. Sitting in the car¡¯s back seat, he gazed at his watch with his sharp eyes, expressionless and without any warmth. ¡°Mr. Fox, Sunnyvale is situated on a t terrain surrounded by mountain ranges forming a small basin. The vigers rely on nting herbs and sunflowers to make a living. The data shows this is a poor vige, and the economic situation has only slightly improved in the past two years¡­¡± Max reported to Stanley about the vige¡¯s situation. His back was already soaked with sweat since the Clear Sky Project was crucial for the future of the Fox Group. Stanley remained silent. He leaned against the backrest of his seat with a chilly gaze. Five hundred meters into the vige was a small wooden house by the roadside. Under the warm sun, Melinda flipped the freshly picked herbs as they were being dried. A faint fragrance permeated the air. Her elegance stood out among the other women in the vige. With a face the size of a palm, she had a pair of gemstone-like eyes, pure and beautiful as if she were not from the mortal world. In the fields, sunflowers bloomed splendidly under the blue sky. It had white clouds and a warm breeze, making life seem peaceful and beautiful. ¡°Mommy!¡± A clear and tender child¡¯s voice rang in her ears, and Melinda turned around with a joyful smile. A pair of five or six-year-old twin children walked toward her hand in hand. Their big ck gemstone- like eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sea. ¡°Mommy, can we go to Ba¡¯s house and y for a while?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was crisp and loud, and his eyes were shining. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Melinda affectionately stroked the children¡¯s heads. ¡°Remember toe back for dinner. It¡¯s the first rule of the Paisley Family not to trouble others too much!¡± ¡°We will!¡± Pam, wearing a pink dress, smiled cutely. ¡°Be back soon!¡± ¡°Good. Go ahead!¡± The children ran away hand in hand, jumping and bouncing. Watching the small figures disappear, Melinda smiled with indulgence and contentment. She had be pregnant after the one-night stand with Stanley. When she found she was carrying twins, she couldn¡¯t bear to give up the two lives and decided to give birth to Samuel and Pam. However, she knew that the Fox Family would not allow their offspring to live outside, so she secretly came to the remote Sunnyvale while pregnant and gave birth to Samuel and Pam. They were the biggest pride of her life. After the two little ones walked away hand in hand, Pam slowed down and mysteriously asked, ¡°Samuel, do you think Daddy wille?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Reunion After Seven Years ¡°I hacked his system.¡± Samuel patted his small chest, feeling very proud. ¡°I stole the most important information from hisputer and deliberately left our address for him! I guarantee he wille!¡± Pam nodded and chose to believe her brother. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him!¡± The siblings hid behind a water tank filled with water lilies instead of going to Ba¡¯s house. They peered out with half of their little heads, eagerly watching the entrance to the vige and waiting for their father to appear. ¡°Samuel, why didn¡¯t we tell Mommy about this big n?¡± Pam blinked with her big grape-like eyes. ¡°Mommy will be angry if she finds out.¡± ¡°If we tell Mommy in advance, we won¡¯t be able to meet Daddy!¡± The little guy acted like an adult, comforting his sister and patting her tiny head. ¡°Pam, don¡¯t you want to meet him?¡± ¡°Of course I do¡­¡± ¡°Then hear me out,¡± Samuel exined. ¡°We will meet Daddy and match him up with Mommy! This way, Mommy won¡¯t have to work so hard, and we can have aplete family like other children!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pam obediently nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Not far away, in the carefully arranged yard, Melinda was humming a tune while drying herbs. She could never have imagined that the man she had been hiding from for seven years would be lured to her doorstep by her two little rascals. A Rolls-Royce slowed down and entered the vige ording to the navigation. Large patches of sunflowers came into view, thriving crazily and willfully. They were of different colors. All the branches were full of flowers, and when the warm breeze blew, they were so beautiful that it was beyond words. Stanley sat in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce like a king, with deep eyes that did not reveal any emotions. Max unintentionally looked out of the car window and was amazed by the sea of flowers. The sky here was very blue, with a few white clouds floating in the air like big cotton candy. ¡°Samuel, can we go out now?¡± Pam asked softly. Samuel looked at the Rolls-Royce as it slowed down and turned into the yard. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Behind the water tank not far away, the two mischievous little ones¡¯ hearts were pounding as they stared intently at the car. The car door opened, and several ck-d bodyguards got out. Under the children¡¯s hopeful gaze, their father finally made a dazzling appearance. Beside the luxury car under the sunlight, Stanley looked exactly like on TV, with a perfect figure and a well-fitting suit. His delicate eyebrows and eyes carried a hint of coldness. So cool! ¡°Wow!¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth and whisper in excitement, looking like a little fanboy. ¡°Daddy is so handsome!¡± Pam was also stunned, bing a fangirl. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mommy want such a good-looking Daddy?¡± Max closed the car door and slowly scanned around the courtyard.novelxo fast updateThe courtyard was notrge, but the decoration was exquisite, with a rustic style. Two rows of wooden houses were arranged perpendicrly. In front of the house, several water tanks were nted with lotus flowers, with fish swimming in the clear water. A blooming cherry blossom tree was uniquely beautiful, and green whorled pennywort grew in every corner, embellishing this unusual early summer. Max handed the tablet to Stanley and said, ¡°This is it. We¡¯re in the right ce.¡± The location on the screen had already ovepped. At this moment, the tightly closed wooden door creaked open. Melinda came out with a pot of freshly washed ck nightshade and saw the scene in the courtyard.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Then, her smile froze, and her heart thumped. Stanley Fox?! Why is he here? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Leave Her Alone! Melinda locked eyes with Stanley. Her eyes widened in disbelief as if got struck by a jolt of electricity. Why is Stanley here? Is heing for the children? How does he know their existence? The memories of a specific night seven years ago came back to Stanley. He didn¡¯t realize he was frowning when he looked at her. Snapping back to her senses, she had a calm expression to hide her panic. However, his steely eyes were fixed on her face. She could see her reflections in his eyes, and they seemed unreal. Her heart thumped heavily against her chest under his gaze. She tried her best to calm down. Meanwhile, Stanley¡¯s eyes were still boring into her. Porcin complexion. Perfectly sets off her delicate facial features and ck hair. Hair is waist-length and as smooth as silk. Beige maxi dress. Still pure as ever. She averted her gaze on purpose, but he recognized her at first sight. She hasn¡¯t changed at all. He was reminded of that night that they spent the whole night awake and intimately until he finally left at 6.00AM. He had taken a good look at her face in the morning light before he left. Nothing ever tainted her delicate and pure face, and everyone could recognize her at first sight, much less Stanley. It was understandable that he could never get her face out of his mind since then. Stanley had many questions in mind. What does she want from me? What¡¯s the point of luring me over here after she went into hiding with the ring for a whole seven years? The silence unsettled Max. He couldn¡¯t understand what Stanley had in mind. After all, Stanley was known for turning down the women who threw themselves at him, but he was making an exception for Melinda. Fixing Melinda with a scrutinizing gaze, Stanley felt a hint of hesitation emerging within him, but his eyes remained unwavering. After all, she went too far by stealing the Clear Sky Project. It was the lifeline of Fox Group. Melinda¡¯s eyes fled him. Gritting her teeth, she turned on her heels and attempted to escape. However, he was faster. Taking a step to the side, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her back. The force spun her around, and she found himself in his arms the next second. The faint smell of his cologne wafted over her nose. It¡¯s refreshing. She shot him a genuine smile. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Max could only gape at such a scene. Stanley frowned at her words, but his eyes never left her face. Melinda had so much trouble containing her nervousness that her eyes shied away from his. She managed to calm down after trying her best. She couldn¡¯t risk making the same mistake she made seven years ago. After all, she lost her virginity to Stanley that night and gave birth to his two children in the end. Fortunately, the kids went to Ba¡¯s house earlier. They aren¡¯ting home anynovelxo fast update sooner. Therefore, she took a few steps back. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to let her go. His hand tightened around her wrist when he noticed her attempt to escape. Raising her head, she watched him with her dark and shiny eyes before feigning ignorance. ¡°Do you know me?¡± His cold steely eyes remained on her. Her otherworldly beauty mesmerized him for a moment. The dark eyes that watched him, and the soft skin under his touch; everything brought the memories back into his mind. At that moment, he realized he longed for such a sight and sensation. ¡°L-Let me go! We can talk this over.¡± Melinda tried to pry his fingers loose, but he applied much pressure around her wrist. She immediately gasped in pain and stopped the attempt. Tearing his gaze away from her face, he darted his eyes to the wooden house and began in a maic voice, ¡°Who else lives here?¡± Even though he was curious to find out the answer, he remembered the goal of his trip. He doubted Melinda was the person behind the data leak. ¡°I live alone.¡± She tried to keep calm. Little did she know it was her son Samuel who had led to Stanley showing up at her doorstep. Stanley withdrew his gaze and turned to look at her with piercing eyes. The smile on her face froze, but she patiently asked, ¡°What can I help you with, sir?¡± She knitted her brows in agony when the pain around her wrist grew. It hurts! Taking the tablet from Max, Stanley showed its screen to her. Her heart lurched when she found a red dot ovepping her house on the map, but the pain no longer mattered. He carefully studied her face, trying to find answers from her expression. ¡°What is this?¡± Feigning ignorance, she looked at him. Stanley put the tablet back into Max¡¯s hands. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re the person who hacked into mypany¡¯s system and stole the data of the Clear Sky Project.¡± He released the grip on her wrist. Shoving his hands into his pockets, he sized her up. What does he mean by hacking into hispany¡¯s system and stealing the data of the Clear Sky Project? Questions were running wild in her mind at his statement until realization btedly dawned on her. Oh gosh, Samuel. What mess have you got me into? He took the change in her expression as a tacit admission of her doings. A frosty look darkened his face. ¡°Where is it? Give it back now.¡± His voice was evident of anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she heard the threat thaty underneath his tone. ¡°Wait a minute! I have no idea what you mean!¡± Melinda waved her hands, denying her responsibility in this matter. ¡°I have nothing to do with hacking or data stealing. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Shadow fell on his expression. ¡°It¡¯s clear to me you left traces that eventually lead me to you on purpose.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She retorted, innocence written all over her face. ¡°I swear! I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± ¡°I gave you the chance toe clean.¡± He narrowed his eyes. At that, the pressure around them dropped. His domineering presence overwhelmed the people around him. All she could ever hope was that her children wouldn¡¯t be implicated. Stanley took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. He used so much strength that he almost lifted her into the air. ¡°Careful!¡± She gasped in pain but remembered to keep her voice down, so she wouldn¡¯t attract her neighbors¡¯ attention. ¡°Let me go.¡± However, he refused to show sympathy for her. ¡°Give it back.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ªOuch!¡± At that moment, the children, who had hidden somewhere to eavesdrop on the pair, threw themselves at the adults like a cannonball. ¡°Daddy! Let Mommy go!¡± The boy took the lead and charged forward. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Meanwhile, the girl burst into tears at Stanley¡¯s outburst. ¡°How could you bully Mommy? You¡¯re a bad guy!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 He¡¯s Taking the Children Away The children¡¯s voices reached them before Stanley could even process what happened. The siblings shared a fierce protective look on their faces when they pounced at him, and they pulled Melinda out of his grasp. The turn of events caught everyone off guard. Stanley had to let go of Melinda and took a few steps back under the impact before he regained his footing. Samuel stretched out his arms and stood in front of Melinda. He huffed as he red at Stanley. ¡°Daddy, stop! A real man won¡¯t hurt his woman!¡± Pam threw herself in Melinda¡¯s arms with a worried look on her face. ¡°Mommy, are you okay? Did he hurt you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Melinda wiped the tears off Pam¡¯s cheeks. Then, she forced a smile despite her panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Stanley cast a suspicious look between the children and Melinda. Then, he knitted his delicate eyebrows. A serious expression fell on his face. Melinda¡¯s heart lurched when she saw him ring daggers at her children. Unaware of her mother¡¯s worry, Pam stared back at Stanley with teary eyes. ¡°Daddy is a bad guy! I don¡¯t want Daddy anymore! How could you hurt Mommy? You¡¯re a bad guy! Bad guy!¡± She wasn¡¯t backing down even though Stanley¡¯s presence was overwhelming. The longer Melinda looked at Stanley, the stronger the bad feeling she had. ¡°Stop calling him that! He¡¯s not your dad!¡± ¡°Your words don¡¯t mean anything!¡± Samuel was reluctant to give up when Stanley was standing right before him. ¡°I say we do a DNA test. What do you think?¡± Her son¡¯s stubbornness left her speechless. ¡°Samuel!¡± ¡°Mommy, you have shouldered everything on your own for seven years. He should share some of your burdens from now on.¡± Samuel remained level-headed. I¡¯m not letting Daddy go! Stanley¡¯s solemn expression softened. He pursed his lips into a thin line as he was lost in his thoughts. Silence fell on them. ¡°Household Rule No. 3, a child must not tell lies. But Mommy, it should apply to adults too.¡± Samuel locked eyes with her. ¡°We need to know, is the man over there me and Pam¡¯s father?¡± The wall Melinda had been building up to lock down her feelings came crumbling at a simple question. Her body stiffened under Stanley¡¯s unfathomable eyes as she listened to the mask she put on cracking from the inside. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to answer Samuel. Stanley frowned at their exchanges. He immediately got hold of the situation after looking at the children, who were as adorable as dolls. Max followed suit by studying the children¡¯s faces and found their facial features resembling Stanley¡¯s. The discovery made his jaw drop. Oh my god. It¡¯s crazy! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know anything about this until now! How can I call myself Mr. Fox¡¯s special assistant if I know nothing about this?novelxo fast updateMelinda exhaled. She fluttered her eyes closed to escape reality for a few seconds. This can¡¯t be true. Afraid of offending her, Samuel wrapped his hands around her leg. ¡°Mommy, can you really me us? We miss Daddy so much.¡± He appealed to his mother¡¯s sympathy. ¡°Daddy never shows up at any parent-child event in the kindergarten. The other kids alwaysugh at us! They said we were found on the streets.¡± Pam was saddened by the words, and tears blotted her eyes. She was conflicted about whether to receive the fact that Stanley was her father or not. Daddy is a bad guy! He¡¯s so rude to Mommy! Do I really want him to be my dad? Seeing no chance to convince Melinda, Samuel pulled at Pam¡¯s dress. ¡°Pam, do you want Daddy to be our family or not? Tell us.¡± After pondering for a moment, Pam turned around and wrapped her hands around Melinda¡¯s leg on the other side. She nudged her mother with her head, her eyes remained teary. Melinda didn¡¯t have the heart to stay angry at her children when she looked at Pam¡¯s sad face. Instead, the anger was reced by distress and guilt. It¡¯s my fault for the absence of their father in their lives. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Stanley recalled the specific night he spent with Melinda seven years ago. So, she got pregnant from that? Why didn¡¯t she tell me such an important matter? Max tried to gain control over the situation as he whispered, ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley returned to his senses and cast a nce at the wooden house. There¡¯s one more thing. Who stole the Clear Sky Project? He put any feelings aside before turning to Melinda. He demanded an answer. ¡°Who else is living here?¡± ¡°Samuel, what did you do this time? Why is the tablet powered on? And our location is not turned off! What if the others¡ª¡± Jaxon walked out of the house with a tablet. He immediately stopped in his tracks at the sight of a group of strangers. What¡¯s with the crowd? ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m the one who hacked your data!¡± Samuel ran to Jaxon and took the tablet before running back to Stanley. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know anything about it! Hold me responsible if you want to.¡± He lifted the tablet over his head, and Stanley took it. ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for this matter.¡± Pam hid behind Samuel and poked out her head to look at Stanley, who towered over them, before adding sheepishly, ¡°We did it together.¡± Their ¡®betrayal¡¯ gave Melinda a headache, so she took a deep breath to calm down. Even though the children came clean to him, Stanley couldn¡¯t believe that they did it. ¡°Daddy, I deleted the data after I stole them. I swear I didn¡¯t pry!¡± Samuel looked at Stanley with an earnest look on his face. ¡°I was just trying to get you here, so we can see each other.¡± Pam remained silent as her dark round eyes fixed on Stanley. He looks good if he isn¡¯t angry. He and Mommy could make a good pair. Stanley threw a nce at the tablet. As Samuel said, he deleted the project data. Besides, the tablet was still sharing the device¡¯s location. He couldn¡¯t pin the reason down, but when Stanley met Samuel¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t have any doubt in believing Samuel. After all, eyes wouldn¡¯t lie. The visage of the pair of children standing in front of him gave himplicated feelings. Stanley returned the tablet to Samuel, and Samuel had to use both of his hands to take it before he shoved it back into his duckling backpack. Stanley bent down and picked up the boy before gesturing for Max to carry the child. Next, he carried Pam in his arms before throwing a meaningful look at Melinda. ¡°They¡¯re my children too. I¡¯ll shoulder the responsibility to take care of them in the future as they wish.¡± The bodyguards immediately took the hint and opened the door for them. Max quickly slipped into the car with Samuel in his arms. When Melinda finally reacted to his decision, Stanley had already shoved Pam into the car. She would¡¯veplimented him on his efficiency if the matter didn¡¯t concern her. ¡°Hey! They¡¯re my children! Get your hands off them!¡± She reacted out of her motherly instinct to get her children back, but the bodyguards blocked her in her path. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Daddy, I Miss You This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Both sides started fighting, which terrified Jaxon. He wanted to stop them but was afraid their fists wouldnd on him. The agile bodyguard focused solely on defending himself and made no attacking moves. After all, Melinda was the children¡¯s mother, and he did not dare to hurt her. ¡°Stanley! Are you crazy? What do my kids have to do with you?¡± Melinda became anxious when she saw Stanley getting into the car. ¡°How could you just take the children away? They could be lying! Shouldn¡¯t you first confirm what they said?¡± She was in fact a skilled fighter. As she had previously been forced upon, she picked up martial arts for self-defense after the incident. ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Pam poked her head out the window and began to cry in terror. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my mommy¡­¡± Samuel, on the other hand, quickly held his sister. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy will be fine. They will be the ones who are beaten to a pulp!¡± However, that didn¡¯t stop Pam¡¯s sobbing. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Mommy will always be there for us.¡± He then moved closer to Pam¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°What we have to do now is to verify that he is our daddy.¡± The car then started moving. Seeing that, the bodyguard swiftly jumped into the car, shut the door, and the car sped away right in front of Melinda. ¡°Damn it!¡± She ran after the Lamborghini for a few steps before stopping and yelling at it. ¡°Stealing children in broad daylight! How can you call yourself a man? Even had to use your bodyguards? Fight me one-on-one if you dare!¡± The secret I¡¯ve been keeping for seven years has been exposed¡­ My genius son and darling daughter¡­ Stanley has snatched them from me! She squatted depressingly and hugged her knees, her heart feeling empty. ¡°How could he do something like that? What right does he have?¡± ¡°Ms. Melinda¡­¡± Jaxon bent over to help Melinda up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to Samuel and Pam. Perhaps they wille back tomorrow.¡± However, Melinda knew she would never have her peaceful life back. ¡°Children are, after all, always curious about everything. When they are no longer interested in him, they will think their mother is the best and will return to you.¡± Jaxon desperately tried tofort her, but that did not help. All Melinda wanted to do now was cry. Pam, that timid girl, is always clingy to me. She even cried just now! What if she was frightened? Will it cause her psychological issues? ¡°Ms. Melinda¡ª¡± ¡°Hush! I don¡¯t need you tofort me!¡± Melinda stood up and headed to her house. ¡°Samuel is to me; he should have discussed it with me at least! He was really inviting trouble by directly hacking theirputers!¡± ¡°Well, he did discuss it with you, but you didn¡¯t agree to it¡ª¡± ¡°You¡­¡±novelxo fast update¡°S-Sorry! Ms. Melinda, I don¡¯t mean that!¡± Jaxon smiled as he spoke. What happened was actually a good thing. After all, that was Mr. Fox! Having such a wealthy father would be a dreame true for many people! Melinda walked straight to her room. ¡°Don¡¯te into my room!¡± she eximed, mming the door shut behind her. Meanwhile, in the Lamborghini that had just left the scene, Stanley was staring at the two children. With his brows furrowed and his voice charismatically low, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Max stared in surprise when he heard that. How could he not know the woman¡¯s name when he already had children with her? ¡°Mommy¡¯s name is Melinda. Melinda Paisley.¡± Samuel held his sister¡¯s shoulder and softlyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Pam. Daddy is not a violent man.¡± Pam had always believed whatever Samuel said and had only him to rely on now. Hence, with tears in her eyes, she nodded. ¡°When will I be able to see Mommy again?¡± she asked, with her voice hoarse. ¡°As long as you be good, we¡¯ll see Mommy soon.¡± Samuel then took Pam¡¯s palm in his and caressed it. Stanley could tell this little girl was scared. ¡°You are Pam, right?¡± Pam simply stared at him, her lips pursed, and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Come. Give me a hug.¡± Stanley extended his hand to Pam, something he had never done before. Pam, on the other hand, looked at him cautiously. Only when she saw his smile did she extend her hands as well. He then carried her and sat her on his thighs. Seeing this, Max was surprised as he knew Stanley was someone obsessed with cleanliness. ¡°Was it you, Samuel, who stole our information?¡± Samuel nodded. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but rant, ¡°Daddy, your security system is terrible! I can hack into any of yourpany¡¯sputers in 5 minutes!¡± Stanley¡¯s lips curved slightly when he heard that. ¡°Try it right now, then.¡± He wanted to verify what Samuel had said. ¡°What?¡± Samuel was stunned. After he realized that Stanley wasn¡¯t joking, he quickly responded, ¡°Sure!¡± He enjoyed demonstrating such a capable skill of his. With that, he took his tablet from his bag and solemnly typed a string of code in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. After only ten seconds, he raised his head and said, ¡°Done!¡± Three secondster, Stanley received a call. When he answered it, the person on the other end of the line hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Fox, bad news! Our server has been hacked, and we are unable to identify who did it!¡± Samuel heard this too. He raised his chincently, then lowered his head again to focus on his tablet. At the same time, the person at the other end of the line appeared to be taken aback as he eximed, ¡°Wait, our system suddenly recovered!¡± Max was astonished by what he witnessed. What a genius! He appears to be really the one who stole our Clear Sky data! Stanley, too, was shocked as he put his phone down. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve been wanting to hack yourpany¡¯s server for a long time.¡± Samuel made no attempt to hide how much he missed Stanley. ¡°I really wanted to see you today, so I couldn¡¯t control myself and did it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Samuel¡¯s repeated addresses of ¡®Daddy¡¯ reminded Stanley of the seed he had nted seven years ago. Max was quite certain that these two children were indeed Stanley¡¯s. Otherwise, Stanley wouldn¡¯t have taken them away. The international financial conference that we have prepared for 6 months is now ruined just because these children wanted to meet their father. I wonder how Mr. Fox feels about it! But this little boy is clearly a genius. Mr. Fox has got himself a real treasure, so this trip is worthwhile! Pam, who had been sitting quietly, opened her mouth too. ¡°Daddy, I miss you too,¡± she said, with her tears still in the corners of her eyes. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Secretly Take the Child Back Stanley looked at her with a gentle gaze when he heard that, but his emotions were in turmoil now. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m Samuel,¡± the boy introduced himself. ¡°I really, really look up to you! You are the coolest Daddy in the world!¡± The man¡¯s eyes only got softer then. With a small smile on his lips, he took out his phone and sent a message to his butler. The children were directly brought to Emerald Harbor after they entered the city. Emerald Harbor was where Stanley resided. The expensivend was a retreat from the hustle and bustle of the city, and it had elegant surroundings. His Lamborghini went on and came to a stop in the huge courtyard in front of a vi in Emerald Harbor. The sun that hung in the sky shone on the garden path where numerous cobblestones wereid out. There were bushes of breathtakingly beautiful blooming roses along the path as Stanley led the children to the living room. Not far away were two shiny toy sports cars that had been ced on thewn. ¡°Woah! How cool!¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes glinted the moment he spotted the toys. Stanley let go of the children¡¯s hands then and patted them on the head. ¡°Go y with them if you like. I had them specially prepared for you both.¡± ¡°Yay! You are so cool, Daddy!¡± Ecstatic, Samuel held Pam¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Pam! Let¡¯s go y the sports cars!¡± The quiet yard gradually grew rowdy as the children drove their toy cars and went in circles. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± Gael Swanson, the suit-d butler, greeted Stanley respectfully. ¡°The children¡¯s room has been prepared as you ordered. The items on the list are also being prepared.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gael then handed him two specimen bags of which Stanley slipped the hair he held between his fingers. ¡°Keep thempany and y with them. You must keep them safe.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fox.¡± Gael gave a respectful bow. After Stanley put away the specimen bags, he got into his limited edition Lamborghini again when his driver opened the door for him. The car soon drove away. Ten minutester, the Lamborghini slowed down and drove into another yard. This was the residence of his personal doctor, Taylor Cohen, who was also one of the people Stanley trusted the most. After handing the sample to Taylor, Stanley sat on the couch and waited patiently for the result. The image of the woman being entangled with him under the sheets seven years ago came to mind again¡­ It felt like a fire was burning inside of him when he recalled certain details from that night. He swiftly rubbed the tip of his nose with his slender fingers then. Another ten minutes passed before Taylor, who was in a white coat, came out and handed Stanley two test results. ¡°Please have a look, Mr. Fox,¡± he uttered. After Stanley reached over to take it, his sharp eyes swept across the contents annovelxo fast updated finallynded on thest sentence¡ªthe probability of paternity: 99.99%. He was only guessing this to be the case earlier. That was why his mood only started changing now that the evidence was conclusive. As surprised as he was, he was also at a loss. Taylor was shocked as well when the results came out. Everyone in the world knew that Stanley had no interest in women in general. There were no scandals about him with other women. With the sense of abstinence and indifference Stanley exuded, just who in the world was it that had managed to approach him and even bear his children? ¡°Thanks, Tay.¡± Stanley lightly patted Taylor on the shoulder and left. Taylor took a long time to finallye back to his senses as he watched Stanley leave. Oh, my goodness! The abstinent man actually has children! This is news that is going to make the headlines! The Lamborghini drove back to Emerald Harbor again. Holding the test results, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but recall that night seven years ago and the woman whom he didn¡¯t know was lucky or not. He had intentionally left a ring for her back then, but she never came for him. This was the one reason that he thought she was different from other women. Melinda was the only woman who didn¡¯t disgust him when she got closer to his body. Even he himself was baffled by this strangeness. He soon took out his phone and dialed a number before he instructed in a low voice, ¡°Help me look up a woman called Melinda Paisley who stays in Sunnyvale. I want all the information you can get on her!¡± He hade to ept the fact that he was a father when he was on his way back home. After arriving at the vi, the first thing he did was remove the mobile watch on the children¡¯s wrists and rece them with thetest, coolest version. Now that the old mobile watches no longer had a signal, Melinda would definitelye to them out of worry. Back in Sunnyvale, Melinda couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how much she rolled around in bed. She was now leaning against the cherry blossom tree, sulking while ¡®torturing¡¯ the beautiful pink flowers by plucking the petals one by one. It was as though she wished she was tearing into Stanley. She couldn¡¯t help the tears that welled up when she remembered all the time she and her children had spent together the past six years. There was no way she would ept the fact that her babies had been snatched away with open arms. She had called the children on their mobile watches earlier, but the watches were turned off. They promised they would never turn the watches off for more than 24 hours. Melinda didn¡¯t even know if they were being threatened! Threatened? She came to a shocking conclusion when the assumption crossed her mind¡ªStanley wasn¡¯t nning on letting the childrene back here! ¡°Jaxon!¡± Suddenly panicking, she darted out of the wooden house yelling, ¡°I have to make a trip to the city! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Ms. Melinda, you are being too impulsive! Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t put it off any longer!¡± Out of impulse, she made her way to the city. She could guess that Stanley had brought the children to Emerald Harbor instead of hispany. She knew where Stanley lived. He was the children¡¯s father after all. However, she couldn¡¯t help but panic again when she thought about it with a calmer head. What if the kids won¡¯te with me? Or what if Stanley refuses to let them go? He definitely has his men in his territory! She couldn¡¯t think of a more effective way than to secretly take her children back! Right! I can do it secretly! She was going to Emerald Harbor to secretly take her children home with her!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Mrs. Fox Is Urging Him to Get Married N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. In the glittering, enormous vi in Emerald Harbor, Stanley officially introduced the children to the butler and servants. ¡°Hello, Young Master Samuel and Young Miss Pam!¡± The crowd standing in line and bowing at the children were sincerely happy for Stanley and the Fox Family. After the children had been officially acknowledged by their father, Samuel joyfully threw his arms around Pam. ¡°Pam, we have a daddy now! The kids at the kindergarten won¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have one anymore!¡± ¡°What about Mommy?¡± The clingy girl couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Will we ever see Mommy again?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Samuel hugged her shoulders and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our next goal is to bring Daddy and Mommy together.¡± Stanley¡¯s sleek brows rxed as he told them in his maic voice, ¡°This will be your home from now on. You can tell the butler¡ªthat would be Mr. Gael¡ªif you need anything. Of course, you can let me know as well.¡± ¡°Daddy, I love you!¡± Samuel excitedly professed his feelings. He then brought Pam along to y hide-and-seek with the servants, had freshly made warm snacks, solved riddles together, rode the toy sports cars and more just to divert Pam¡¯s attention so that she wouldn¡¯t miss Melinda too much. With his efforts, the girl was also influenced by him emotionally. She was still a child, after all. The grand vi, which had been solemn and lifeless for a long time, was suddenly enveloped in unprecedented excitement as the children¡¯sughter filled the ce. Stanley¡¯s heart which had been lonesome for a long time also felt warm. It felt as if the emptiness inside had been filled in that instant. He soon left the ying children downstairs while he went to the study upstairs. He was about to reply to some emails when his phone started ringing. Upon hearing that, he slowed down his pace and took out his phone. He then nced at it before his long finger slid across the screen. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Just when are you going to marry Monica?¡± Jennifer Fox blurted out as she could no longer hold herself back. ¡°Give me a confirmed answer now.¡± Stanley stood in front of the window and watched the children ying in the courtyard, his gaze deep. He was rather emotionless when he asked in reply, ¡°Can¡¯t you call me for some other reason sometime?¡± ¡°There is nothing more important than this!¡± The woman¡¯s voice from the other end of the call suddenly turned cold. ¡°Monica has a 5.00PM flight tomorrow. You should go pick her up.¡± However, Stanley only slid one hand into the pocket of his pants before his thin lips parted. ¡°It is the mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s 20th birthday tomorrow. I have to show up at the banquet. I don¡¯t have time to pick Monica up.¡± ¡°Stanley Fox!¡± Jennifer was so angry she started feeling anxious, but she quicklynovelxo fast update calmed down. ¡°Fine, but I want the two of you toe back for dinner the day after tomorrow. We will discuss a date for the marriage!¡± ¡°I will not marry her.¡± Stanley had no intention of hiding how much he was against the idea. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hopeful.¡± Hearing that, Jennifer advised him earnestly, ¡°My dear son, you know how people talk about settling down and then working on their careers, yes? Don¡¯t you see why they say it in that sequence? That is because having a marriage is more important than a career. I honestly can¡¯t think of any other woman who is worthier of you than Monica!¡± At that point, Stanley happened to see Samuel pick a rose and kneel in front of Pam, just like a little prince would. Is he proposing? Stanley mused with a handsome smile on his face. Even his gaze had gotten softer as he took in the sight. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she is practically both your arms? She is definitely the best person to assist you. Don¡¯t you see how much she has done for the Fox Group?¡± Not wanting to waste another brain cell on this matter, Stanley ended the call without answering his mother. He didn¡¯t even stop to consider her feelings. His smile was gone and he started exuding that intimidating aura that made the air in the study heavy. The phone began to ring again and he thought to reject the call. However, he epted the call and pressed the phone to his ear when he saw it was a call from a different number. ¡°Mr. Fox, it seems like Ms. Paisley¡¯s background has been purposely hidden. We couldn¡¯t find out a lot about her,¡± the person respectfully reported. Stanley quietly pulled his eyebrows together as his gaze grew deeper. The caller tried to continue with their report, but Stanley didn¡¯t utter another word until the end of the call. Putting his phone down, he felt as if there was a boulder in his chest, making it unbearable for him. Melinda, who had no parents or rtives, had spent six years in Sunnyvale with two children in tow. She also helped the vigers get out of poverty by nting flowers and herbs, as well as managing fish ponds. She had helped tremendously with the development of animal husbandry in the vige. As she was also knowledgeable in medicine, she was the one who treated the vigers no matter the severity of their conditions. To the vigers, she was someone who was like a goddess. However, there were times she would pass out from exhaustion. For some reason, Stanley felt upset when he recalled the report his subordinate made earlier on the phone. These past years must have been hard on her¡­ Sitting in the study, the man who was a force to be reckoned with in the business world felt his chest constrict out of nowhere. ¡­ A biting wind blew when night fell. It almost felt like tonight was destined to be a night unlike any other. Melinda quietly came to the backyard and skillfully climbed over the wall. Ever since she had, for unknown reasons, been bedded by Stanley, she had gone out of her way to learn martial arts. As soon as her feetnded on the ground, a ring and terrifying sh of lightning suddenly burst above her head. Roar! The rumbling of the thunder frightened her off her feet and she fell to the ground. Her heart kept thumping wildly after that fright. This was just like the scene one would see in a horror movie. A st of eerie wind hit the leaves of the trees the next instant, causing them to rustle against each other. It also blew the strands of her hair out of ce and flipped over the hem of her skirt. She immediately reacted by hugging her torso because of the cold. When Melinda saw the brightly lit vi, she stood up, only for the sky to abruptly start pouring. She was already as wet as a mop before she could take more than two steps forward. ¡°Who goes there?!¡± A vignt security guard pointed at her before he sprinted over. At the same time, someone rushed into the living room and alerted Stanley. ¡°Mr. Fox, someone has climbed over the wall! They are in the yard now!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Walk Right Into a Trap This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. An extravagant chandelier shone brightly in the minimalistic yet luxurious living room. The light shone on the man sitting on the couch, making the perfect contours of his face look even more dimensional. Hearing Gael¡¯s words, Stanley lightly caressed his wristwatch before lifting his gaze to look at the butler. ¡°Go ahead and take the children upstairs,¡± he instructed through parted thin lips. Both the children were confused by that just like Gael was, but they listened to their father and obediently followed the butler upstairs. It didn¡¯t take long before Melinda was manhandled into the living room by two bodyguards. Stanley stayed seated on the couch. However, hiszy and somewhat cold gaze was on her. He then casually brought a hand up, to which the bodyguards released their grips on her and left. Now that Melinda was standing under the bright lights, she felt ufortable being scrutinized like she was something entertaining. She looked pathetic after being soaked in rainwater. Not only was her silky ck hair sticking to her face like it was glued to her, but her clothes were dripping wet as well. The wet garment stuck to her body perfectly entuated her curves. The man soon stood up and stalked toward her with his palms in his pockets. Melinda¡¯s eyes were filled with nothing but hatred when she was forced to meet his eyes. She was determined to leave this ce with her children tonight. Stanley had made himself her enemy when he stole the children away from her. As he approached her, the air in the living room seemed to freeze. She was now clenching her fists by the sides of her torso out of panic. For some reason, the man¡¯s aura flustered her. Stanley, on the other hand, took in all of Melinda¡¯s emotions, be it her awkwardness, cautiousness, or anger. The faint fragrance drifting off her distracted him for a moment. ¡°Ms. Veronica.¡± His voice didn¡¯t sound as cold as before. ¡°Please get Ms. Paisley here some fresh clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fox.¡± An unnamed emotion seemed to sh across Melinda¡¯s eyes as she stared at Stanley. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± she hissed. ¡°I am here to take the kids!¡± ¡°You should get changed before that,¡± he replied indifferently in a low voice and turned to look out the door. She couldn¡¯t hold back from quietly cursing him out when she saw how dignified and nonchnt he was. ¡°Ms. Paisley.¡± The woman named Sherry Veronica promptly walked over to Melinda before informing her gently, ¡°I have prepared the clothes. Pleasee with me. It will be better for you to have a hot shower, lest you catch a cold.¡± Melinda was already frozen from being soaked from head to toe. Hearing Sherry¡¯s words, Melinda stubbornly peeked at the man looking out the winovelxo fast updatendow and finally followed Sherry to the bathroom. Now that Stanley was alone, he went to the study upstairs and stood in front of the window. Thoughts of his father gradually came to him when he looked at the frightening lightning shing across the sky. He put on a slight frown then. He never had any dating scandals because he didn¡¯t believe in love and marriage. But that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want children. In fact, he was overjoyed when he received the test results. He then thought about how Jennifer was still pressuring him about his marriage when Monica was about to return to Riverdale. It just so happened that Melinda, whom he surprisingly didn¡¯t dislike, came into his life at the perfect time. And so, an idea started toe to mind. ¡­ Melinda¡¯s head gradually got clearer when she took her shower. It was also then that she realized how Stanley might be waiting for her to walk right into his trap, judging from how he wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see her earlier. She only came out of the bathroom after ten minutes, where she found Sherry waiting for her outside. Is she here to stop me from running around and looking for the children? ¡°Have some ginger tea, Ms. Paisley.¡± The older woman passed her a fine bone china mug, which Melinda carefully took out of her hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± She put the mug back in Sherry¡¯s palms after she finished the tea. ¡°Mr. Fox is waiting for you in the study on the second floor. It is on your right immediately after you go up the stairs.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this, but she replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Her heart was filled with uncertainty as she walked up the stairs. Will he let the children go? she pondered. Because it sure doesn¡¯t look like he is going to do that. Damn it! I am going to fight for them no matter what! Right after she turned right upstairs and came into the study, she was immediately greeted by the sight of the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his hands behind his back. That upright stance of his was so dignified it made him look distant for some reason. When Stanley heard the approaching footsteps, he turned around and locked his gaze on the woman¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°I did a paternity test.¡± He cut straight to the chase in a low and deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t deny the fact that you are their father,¡± Melinda spoke without being intimidated at all, and she came to stand in front of him while she bravely met his gaze. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Sign this.¡± He passed her an agreement. ¡°This is the only way you will get to see the children.¡± Her chest tightened at that, and when she lowered her eyes to look at the words on the agreement, she almost choked. It was a postnuptial agreement! ¡°I have registered for our marriage certificate. Someone will have it brought over tomorrow morning,¡± he informed her through his parted thin lips. ¡°This is a postnuptial agreement. Sign the papers if you agree with the terms. If you don¡¯t ept this, you can add in a few terms of your own.¡± Melinda¡¯s shell-shocked appearance was reflected in Stanley¡¯s deep eyes. Unable toprehend how ridiculous all this was panning out, she let out a scoff. ¡°I am not here to marry you. I am here to take my kids with me!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 A Postnuptial Agreement ¡°This is not a negotiation. I am announcing this. There is zero chance of you taking the children with you. Thew will definitely give them to me. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Despite Stanley¡¯s emotionless words, his tone was awe-inspiring without him having to get angry. Just as he expected, Melinda¡¯s expression began to change. Still, she tried her best to stay calm. Her opponent was Stanley Fox, after all. There was nothing a man of his influence and power in Riverdale couldn¡¯t do. She started panicking when she realized that she had no control over how this was going to end. ¡°You can give it some thought.¡± His gaze suddenly deepened as he murmured, ¡°But I should remind you that there is nothing I want that I can¡¯t have.¡± A speechless Melinda suddenly felt like a deted balloon the moment she heard those words. It felt as though time had stopped for a few seconds. Taking the agreement from him, she lifted her eyes to look into his. ¡°Why are you trying to get married so badly?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t hide the fact that I have children for long,¡± he confessed. ¡°I don¡¯t want the public to talk about how I am someone with a messy private life.¡± This was something Stanley was sensitive about because of his father. ¡°But a loveless marriage that is only kept because of an agreement can onlyst so long!¡± Melinda wanted to talk him into giving up on his idea. His aloof, handsome face turned frigid that instant. ¡°How are you nning to pay me back for the seven years you kept the birth of our children from me?¡± She was slightly apprehensive by his overall demeanor. Hence, she had no choice but topromise so that she didn¡¯t anger the man if she wanted to see the children. With that, she started reading through the agreement in front of his very eyes. 1. Must be home before 7.00PM. 2. Must y the part of parents who are in love in front of the children. 3. Prohibited from having close contact with the opposite sex. In case of reputation damage upon being caught by the media, a divorce will ensue, and Melinda Paisley will lose all rights to see the children. 4. Must announce to the public that Stanley Fox and Melinda Paisley have been secretly married for seven years. ¡­ Melinda had a small frown on her face by the time she finished going through the agreement. ¡°Isn¡¯t all this to tie me down? What about you? Can you do as the agreement says?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Once again, time seemed to have stopped when their eyes met. Boom! The sound of thunder came from the clouds before a ring bolt of lightning shed outside the window. It was still raining cats and dogs.novelxo fast updateEven though Melinda was reluctant, she eventually gave in for the children¡¯s sake. Stanley then passed her a pen as he knew that she would sign the agreement. After she took the pen from him, she was in a daze throughout the entire process she ced her signature on the paper. ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡± When Melinda heard that, she immediately turned around and saw Samuel walking into the study while holding Pam¡¯s hand. Overwhelmed by emotions, she lowered herself to their height and reached out to pull them into a hug. ¡°Daddy said that the both of you are married.¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were gleaming with excitement as he asked, ¡°Is it true, Mommy?¡± On the other hand, Pam was twirling the locks of Melinda¡¯s hair around her fingers as she asked in her childishly sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, our family of four won¡¯t ever have to part from now on, right?¡± The children¡¯s eagerness broke Melinda¡¯s heart. They must have waited day and night throughout sixFrom N?velDrama.Org. years for this day¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t be apart anymore.¡± She was filled with all sorts of emotions now. She felt that she owed the children too much of what they deserved. ¡°Yay!¡± Samuel was so ecstatic that he hopped around. Meanwhile, Stanley was looking at this when he frowned, his gaze deepening. He only wanted to take on his responsibility as a father. He didn¡¯t want to be chased around by the media and have them make him feel like he was a scumbag like his father was. ¡°Mommy, I am sleepy.¡± The boy looked up at Melinda while in her arms. ¡°Ms. Veronica prepared a super pretty children¡¯s room for us! Would you like toe and take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Pam tugged Melinda toward the door. ¡°And there is a big wind chime that sings!¡± With that, the children led her to the children¡¯s room, which was indeed carefully decorated. Melinda felt relieved upon seeing how happy her children were. There was nothing in this world that was more important to her than her children. It was worth it even if she had to sacrifice her happiness to make it up to the children. ¡°Mommy, you have to sleep with Daddy tonight!¡± Samuel mentioned before sensibly adding, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen each other for seven years. I am sure you have a lot to say to one another.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Melinda caressed her son¡¯s head. Pam then looked up as she echoed, ¡°Mommy, you have to sleep together since you are married. There aren¡¯t any extra rooms here!¡± These brats are even worrying about our sleeping arrangements? ¡°Mommy, let me take you to Daddy¡¯s room!¡± Samuel happily grabbed Melinda¡¯s hand again before he pushed her into the master bedroom. Stanley was still standing in the same spot with his hands in his pockets, his face and aura cold. After the children let go of Melinda, they turned around and left, not forgetting to close the bedroom door out of consideration. Melinda felt her heart jump the moment the door closed. Under the bright light of the room, the eyes of the two adults met. Melinda was instantly overwhelmed by embarrassment as she never even thought of throwing herself at Stanley. ¡°Since we are married, and it is obviously stated in the agreement that we have to act like we are in love in front of the children¡­¡± His sexy lips parted as he purred, ¡°It is only a matter of time before we sleep together.¡± He turned around and left for the bathroom right after he threw that out. Melinda only recovered when she heard the sound of running water. For some reason, she suddenly felt nervous as she looked in the direction of the bathroom. Because of a marriage agreement, she was entangled with the man she had been hiding from for the past seven years. She feared she might never get away from him again in this lifetime. The only way she could get divorced was by bringing shame to the Fox Family. However, she would never see her children again if that were to happen. Stanley soon finished his shower and came back into the room with only a towel around his waist. ¡°Ah!¡± The sight startled Melinda so much that she quickly covered her eyes and turned around, her heart pounding as if horses were galloping in her chest. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Slept Together Stanley was immediately upset when he saw Melinda¡¯s reaction. Is she disgusted by me or something? He then stalked toward her, prompting her to grab the bathrobe on the bed and hurl it at him without missing a beat. ¡°Put it on!¡± He smoothly grabbed the bathrobe that came flying toward him and wore it without stopping in his tracks. Melinda then turned around, and when she saw that he had tied the belt of the bathrobe, she started yelling, ¡°You think you are so great for stealing my children from me? Fight me one-on-one if you dare! Just what kind of man brings his bodyguards along and bullies a powerless woman as you did?!¡± She angrily red at the intimidating man, absolutely hating his attitude. ¡°Fight one-on-one?¡± Stanley frowned. ¡°You and me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man didn¡¯t seem to care and he came to a stop when the both of them were in close proximity. ¡°The bodyguards learned martial arts from me. I will consider fighting you only after you have won against them. I don¡¯t hit women, let alone my wife. It would be detrimental to my reputation if the public knew.¡± Swiftly after Stanley said that, his big palm slid around her slender waist, forcing her torso against his. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. His eyes were as dark as an abyss when he lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t start feeling aggrieved now. I despise deception the most. You¡¯re a brave one for hiding something so important from me for seven whole years.¡± Melinda remained quiet, but she started to feel guilty when she sensed his anger. She didn¡¯t dare move or speak as she quietly listened to the clear sound of his strong heartbeat right next to her ear. ¡°Time for bed.¡± With a light nudge, Stanley pushed her to sit on the bed while he quickly turned the main light off. Under the dim lights, Melinda saw him take off his bathrobe and get into bed with only his underwear on. ¡°Lie down,¡± he instructed. She felt her heart jolt when she heard that, but still, she quietly closed her eyes andy down as he told her to. The night got deeper, but her body was tense the entire time as messy thoughts filled her head. Unlike her, Stanley looked like he was sleeping. He remained immobile and his eyes were lightly shut. The light fragrance of herbs wafting in the air had calmed his heart and even reduced the irritable feeling in his chest. Melinda unconsciously recalled that night seven years ago. It was a memory she couldn¡¯t erase no matter what. After all, that was her first time. As she recalled all the details of that night, she began blushing furiously in the danovelxo fast updaterk. When the next morning came, Melinda, who was used to sleeping on her stomach, relished in how soft, comfortable, and warm her whole body felt. She rather naturally copped a feel before she leisurely opened her eyes, only to realize that what she was fondling was a sturdy and warm chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Her soul almost left her body from the shock as she sat up while letting out a shrill scream. She only saw Stanley, who had both hands cushioning the back of his head, pressing his thin lips together as he gazed at her as apathetically as he could. She immediately removed her leg from his waist. Goodness! I didn¡¯t cling to him the whole night, did I?! I couldn¡¯t have, right?! ¡°You¡ª¡± Her eyes widened as her cheeks turned red. ¡°I¡ª¡± Before Stanley could say anything, she jumped out of bed and put her slippers on before she darted toward the door, seemingly fleeing for her life. Heart racing and cheeks warm, Melinda felt as though even her brain had melted into a puddle. Stanley had actually woken up a long time ago. He had been sleeping in the position he fell asleep in last night, and being the gentleman that he was, he had been waiting for her to wake up. Surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t put off by how she slithered all over his waist like a snake and hugged him tight. The faint fragrance that lingered in the air left him in a daze little by little. It was the scent of a mixture of herbs. He then got up and got dressed. Despite looking calm, he was boiling with desire deep down. After he had had a taste of her sweetness, he couldn¡¯t help recalling certain memories from time to time, especially since they slept together against night. It was torturous for the man who had been abstaining for so long to have to experience holding back his lust for the first time in his life. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 He Can Finally Eat After he regained hisposure, Stanley went into another room and locked the door behind him. He then opened the cab and took out a box of medication that he skillfully prepared himself before injecting a syringe into his arm. His face stayed impassive as he watched the blue liquid enter his body bit by bit. He had been injecting this into himself for years now. At the same time in the kitchen, Melinda was cooking the children¡¯s favorite food¡ªegg-tomato pasta. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t forget the predicament she was in after she woke up this morning. Just the thought of it flustered and distracted her. It even almost made her cut her fingers a few times while she was dicing the tomatoes. Stanley had alsoe to the kitchen then. He was about to instruct his chef to prepare food for the children, but he was promptly greeted by the sight of Melinda busying herself around the kitchen. He also noticed that there were three tes of pasta that she was currently garnishing with fresh basil on the stove. The fragrance of the food that wafted in the air didn¡¯t smell greasy at all. With the tes of pasta in hand, Melinda turned around, only to be startled when she saw the man standing there by the door with his eyes locked on her. After calming down her heart that almost leaped out of her chest, she pressed her pink lips together. She didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to talk to him. She then walked out of the kitchen and gently ced the tes of pasta on the dining table. When she passed the man by again, Stanley, who had a keen sense of smell, caught the unique fragrance of her body again. He feltfortable every time he smelled it. It was a scent that could tug on his heartstrings. He liked her smell. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, good morning!¡± Samuel and Pam had entered the dining area when Melinda came out with the third te. Donning new, pretty clothes, the children were in high spirits after they had freshened up. Melinda tried her absolute best to ignore the man¡¯s presence as she smilingly greeted the children. ¡°Samuel and Pam, breakfast is ready!¡± ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t think we would get to eat Mommy¡¯s egg-tomato pasta here as well! Lucky us!¡± ¡°It is so yummy! This is amazing!¡± Pam was overjoyed as well. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Stanley was left to watch Melindapletely disregard him as she brought the children to their seats. Being the sharp-eyed boy that he was, Samuel asked, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you cook for Daddy? Why are there only three tes here?¡± Instead of answering him, Melinda only reached out and caressed him on the head. ¡°Be a good boy and eat your food.¡± Even though Stanley didn¡¯t need breakfast as he had just injected himself with the nutrient solution, the woman¡¯s actions upset him.novelxo fast updateIs she going to keep ignoring me like this despite us being married? And so, he strode toward her and took away her te right as she was about to fork some pasta up. Melinda abruptly raised her eyes to look at him, only for him to snatch her fork away this time. ¡°What in the world do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she asked. Stanley only coolly turned around and stalked away with the te in his hand. ¡°Hey!¡± However, she came to a halt after that. ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t finish my pasta. Let me share mine with you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish mine either, Mommy. Please remember to make Daddy¡¯s portion next time, okay? We are a family, after all!¡± Her children were always caring and sensible, especially at moments like this. After Stanley ced the bowl and fork on the coffee table in the living room, he sat on the couch, feeling slightly dejected. He was someone whom tons of women outside wanted to approach using any method they could, and yet, he felt like an insignificant person in front of Melinda. She did not even include my portion when making breakfast! What a terrible person! Yet, she sleptfortably in my bed, under my sheets, and even stuck to me the whole night! Stanley had survived on only water and nutrient solutions all these years, but for some reason, he broke character when the fragrance of the pasta prompted him to pick up the fork. He forked a few strands of pasta into his mouth and chewed slowly, noting the sweet and refreshing taste that wasn¡¯t at all nauseating spread across his taste buds. This was the first time in years that he had taken solid food. Gael was thunderstruck when he coincidentally saw Stanley eating. It felt as though he was watching the sun rising from the west! Gael didn¡¯t even know whether he was dreaming or not when he saw Stanleypletely focused on eating the pasta. He then walked toward Stanley, who raised his gaze to look at him with an impassive expression. ¡°Mr. Fox¡­¡± Gael stood in front of the coffee table and eximed in joy, ¡°You can finally eat! Is your stomach fine now?¡± Stanley came to a pause when he heard that. ¡°I am just having a taste,¡± he answered. Still, the butler was ted. ¡°Do you not feel nauseous?¡± Stanley gave it some thought before answering, ¡°I feel fine.¡± Gael was simply overjoyed when he knew that Melinda was the one who prepared the pasta. It seemed like she was also Stanley¡¯s savior! They had hired one chef after another, but none of them could make something that was to Stanley¡¯s taste. He would throw up no matter what he ate, and the nutrient solution was the only thing that kept him going. Is Ms. Paisley a magician? The solemn butler was full of smiles as he mused about how fate had brought Stanley and Melinda together. The rain had already stopped at this point. The sun then rose from the east, shining on the yard that had been cleaned by the rain. After the children were done with their breakfast, Gael brought them upstairs to do their homework while Melinda stayed seated on her chair in the dining area. She was zoning out, looking at the Lamborghini parked in the yard as she wondered, Is he still not heading out? It is almost 8.00AM. Indeed, she wanted to avoid meeting Stanley. She could feel how she was consumed by embarrassment every time he stared at her with those eyes of his. Stanley was currently sitting in therge living room that had a simple and luxurious style on his custom-made couch. Long legs folded, he leaned into the couch with his arms across his chest as he patiently waited for the woman toe out and try on a few formal dresses. He couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed by how much longer she needed to finish her te of pasta. Even Stanley was done eating and had ced his empty te in front of the coffee table. Atst, the man who hated waiting on others finally got up and walked to the dining area. His facial features were particrly sharp under the sunlight prating through the window. When he saw the woman sitting in the dining chair in a daze, his gaze grew so intense that it looked bottomless. He then followed her gaze, only to see that she was staring at his car. Melinda didn¡¯t notice Stanley¡¯s presence in the dining area, and she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from cursing. ¡°What bullsh*t is this? Is he not going to work?¡± ¡°What did you say, Mrs. Fox?¡± She nearly jumped out of her skin upon hearing that. Her heart also missed a beat when she lifted her gaze to see the man standing in front of her looking like an icy mountain. As Stanley stared at her, he parted his thin lips and growled, ¡°Your husband is a human being, not some ¡®bullsh*t¡¯.¡± Pretending to be calm, Melinda withdrew her gaze before rolling her eyes and getting up to walk toward the living room. She had just reached the living room when she saw the long row of dazzling and luxurious dresses that were a feast for the eyes. ¡°Join me for a banquet this afternoon.¡± Stanley stood beside her as he stated, ¡°Pick one for yourself.¡± Surprised, she looked at him and asked in an uncertain voice, ¡°You want me to show my face in public?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 She¡¯s Mrs. Fox From Now On Stanley used to not take any female partners along with him no matter what the asion was, which was how he had steered clear of any rumors. ¡°Do you look unpresentable by any means?¡± he asked. That immediately made the woman stare at him with her beautiful eyes. Seeing this, he stated in a softer tone, ¡°It is not like you are a mistress. You are legally Mrs. Fox. It is only a matter of time before you are known to the public.¡± He was serious when he said this. ¡°But this is a contract marriage!¡± Melinda knew that no one would benefit from it if they made a big deal out of it. ¡°You are not only Mrs. Fox in name, though. The agreement is just to help you adapt to your new role. I don¡¯t like forcing people.¡± Melinda was speechless once again. ¡°Choose one.¡± Stanley took a quick nce at her. ¡°Let me see what your taste is like.¡± She knew that she had to do as he told her and appease him if she wanted to keep seeing the children. ¡°I can prove my taste just by picking something, huh? I am sure that the dresses that made it here aren¡¯t just any ordinary dress.¡± And so, Melinda carefully went through the dresses. When she saw a familiar-looking white dress with a unique and modern skirt, she pointed at it and stated, ¡°I¡¯ll go with this one.¡± ¡°You have great taste, Mrs. Fox.¡± The servant who took the dress couldn¡¯t help butpliment her. ¡°This is thetest piece by the famous designer, Emma. It is called Esmeralda.¡± ¡°It is not thetest one. This was from thest season,¡± Melinda corrected her. The servant appeared somewhat embarrassed at that, but Stanley froze before he looked at Melinda with a curious gaze. However, he collected himself soon enough and instructed the servant to keep the dress aside. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fox.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Melinda watched the servant push the rack away and to her surprise, she saw Stanley looking at her when she turned back around. The way he stared at her made her nervous when their eyes met. Right then, Gael gathered all the servants to the living room, and everyone stood in a row. Melinda felt her chest tighten out of nerves. What is he up to this time? ¡°She is my wife from now on. She is also the birth mother of Samuel and Pam,¡± Stanley calmly announced with his hands behind his back as he stood there. ¡°We have gotten our marriage certificate and we are in the midst of preparing for the grand wedding.¡± ¡°Pleased to meet your acquaintance, Mrs. Fox!¡± Embarrassed, Melinda was quiet at first upon being stared at by so many pairs of eyes. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Melinda Paisley,¡± she eventually replied. ¡°It is¡­ my pleasure.¡± After that, Stanley headed off to thepany, whereas Melinda went upstairs to look for the children.novelxo fast updateAs the Lamborghini drove to the Fox Group, Stanley, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, started feeling rather perplexed when he recalled a detail from just now. Why would a woman helping the poor in a vige know who Emma is? Indeed, that dress was from thest season. The ringing of his phone quickly pulled back his thoughts, and he lowered his eyes and looked at it before epting the call. ¡°Stanley.¡± Monica was in a pleasant mood as she extended him an invitation. ¡°I am back in the country. Should we attend the mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday banquet this afternoon together?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know where the venue is?¡± he slowly asked in return. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then, why do you want to go together?¡± His attitude was distant as he continued, ¡°I am bringing a partner. You should get someone else.¡± He immediately ended the call after saying that. ¡­ The mayor¡¯s daughter, Jessica Skarsgard, held the banquet for her 20th birthday in the beautiful and bright banquet hall of Hotel Victoriater that afternoon. With the exquisite pastries, expensive red wine, live violin performances by famous Iternian musicians, and handsome waiters who shuffled through the crowd, this banquet was particrly grand. There were also many luxury cars outside the hall. The wives anddies who had arrived chatted about flower arrangements, music, and art, and they would sometimes make a toast with each other. ¡°I heard that Mr. Fox is on the guest list tonight.¡± ¡°I have heard about it as well. Jessica confirmed it when I asked her.¡± ¡°Jessica sure is reputable to be able to get him toe.¡± ¡°Mr. Fox and the mayor are friends. It is nothing surprising for him toe attend the event.¡± A Lamborghini soon stopped outside the hall before Stanley got out of the car. His every movement was somehow dripping with charm. He only had one intention for bringing his wife and children with him today¡ªhe wanted to blow this matter up so badly that it made the headlines and also got his mother¡¯s attention. Melinda had an amazing body with feminine curves that were further entuated by the beautiful dress on her. Not only did it make her appear slimmer than she was, but it also highlighted her astonishing beauty. Stanley automatically draped his arm over her shoulders as the family of four entered the banquet hall. The children were also dressed up as they happily marched along behind their parents with the bodyguards keeping them safe. ¡°Wow! Look at that! Mr. Fox brought a femalepanion!¡± ¡°Which noble family is thatdy from? How lucky she is!¡± ¡°They are a match made in heaven! How gorgeous!¡± ¡°Are those children walking behind them? Why are they there?¡± Melinda didn¡¯t shrink back at all even though she heard the ongoing discussion around her. She was calm but for some reason, she started feeling awkward when she saw the photograph and name on the big poster in the venue. It¡¯s Jessica¡¯s birthday? Jessica had even called Melinda to invite her to the banquet just yesterday, but she had rejected the invitation because she was in an irritable mood. But here she was, attending the very same banquet with Stanley. Jessica was as dazzling and beautiful as a jewel in her red dress as she stood at the corner of the stairs. However, the moment she saw Melinda, she was more ecstatic than seeing Stanley. She hurried downstairs, holding her skirt in her hands. ¡°Be careful, Miss Skarsgard! Please don¡¯t run!¡± Jessica was so happy she immediately blurted out, ¡°Melinda, why did youe? Is this your surprise for me?!¡± As Jessica stood still, her eyes widened in disbelief again when she saw Stanley¡¯s hand over Melinda¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s with the two of you?¡± Jessica waspletely shell-shocked. There was no one on earth who didn¡¯t know how Stanley stayed away from women. ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡± Samuel perked up and waved at Jessica. ¡°Hi, Jessi!¡± ¡°Samuel! Pam!¡± Jessica then shrieked, ¡°What did you just call them?!¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy, of course! What¡¯s wrong?¡± The entire hall immediately fell silent. Every guest was dumbfounded by the news. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 The Iron Lady Soon, the reporters surrounded Melinda and came closer as their cameras kept shing. Meanwhile, Melinda, who saw thating, didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all. Instead of panicking, she yed it cool with a smile, thinking she should present her best self to the public since her face would be all over the headlines the next day. At the same time, Stanley was giving off a cial aura until his eyes fell upon thedy, and his gaze was reced with gentleness. On the other hand, Monica, who was dressed like a mature woman, was saddened by what she saw, wondering if Stanley¡¯s strange behavior was due to the fact that he was forced to marry her. Is he pulling a prank on me because he is forced to marry me? While the reporters continued snapping photos, camera shlights kept glittering from all angles, but surprisingly, Stanley was not annoyed by that, unlike his usual self. In the meantime, the guests were drawn by themotion as they whispered to each other about their envy. However, the murmurs were suddenly interrupted by Jessica when she said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! I should be the one in the spotlight for today¡¯s event. Now, aim your cameras at me.¡± It was then that the reporters turned their attention to Jessica and did as they were paid for. ¡°Jessica, the ne around your neck is beautiful! Was it custom-made?¡± one of the socialites asked with a smile on her face. Anotherdy said, ¡°I think I saw this ne in Mnia Jewelry Exhibition¡­ Is it Emma¡¯stest creation? Oh, dear. I heard it¡¯s not for sale.¡± Jessica gazed at Melinda with a cocky smile on her face, but Melissa intentionally avoided eye contact and looked at Stanley instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to steal her limelight here.¡± In fact, Stanley was bothered by confusion, wondering how a woman, who had been helping the poor in the vige, got to know the mayor¡¯s daughter. They seem close to each other, but how did they know each other? ¡°Yes, Emma designed it. This luxury look is the most popr styletely, which is why it has an elegant exterior, but I can¡¯t believe you guys love it too.¡± Jessica answered the guests who were curious aboutN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. her ne. Melinda suddenly caught a glimpse of a decent-looking middle-aged man not far away as she continued to walk. The moment she saw that familiar face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned. It¡¯s been 21 years since west met, yet his face still remains deeply etched in my mind, except for the new wrinkles that are covering it now. Standing there in a trance, Melinda watched him toast and chat with his friends happily as they went on to guzzle the liquor in their sses. It seems that he is still pretty fit. For some reason, the man¡¯s presence managed to touch Melinda¡¯s soul so much that she was entranced by the touching moment. On the other hand, Stanley followed Melinda¡¯s line of sight and finally saw whom she was looking at¡ª Shawn Grayson. Due to the corporation between Fox Group and Grayson Group, Stanley seemed to know a thing or two about Shawn, which made him wonder whether Melinda and that man knew each other. In the meantime, Melinda saw Shirlene Grayson, the famous celebrity, handing a ss of wine over to Shawn, seizing his arm while toasting the guests. She looks like the most obednovelxo fast updateient child in the Grayson Family, doesn¡¯t she? At the thought of that, Melinda felt a stab of pain in her heart with a look of disappointment and bitterness that shed across her face. ¡°Mr. Stanley, who might thisdy be?¡± A reporter popped out of nowhere. ¡°Would you mind telling us a bit more about your rtionship status?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve actually been married for 7 years, but I hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about it to the public until now. My child is six years old, and this is my wife.¡± Stanley honestly answered the reporter¡¯s question. Melinda snapped out of her trance and fixed her gaze on Stanley in a serious manner as he seemed like a responsible family man to her in that instant. Soon, Stanley nted a kiss on her forehead, making her heartbeat race while shattering the hearts of many other socialites who saw what he did. After all, neither of them could believe and ept the fact that Stanley had been hiding his marriage all along, not to mention his six-year-old child. Nevertheless, Monica was the saddest among those who couldn¡¯t ept the grim reality. At the sight of Stanley¡¯s reaction, she was reminded of his attitude over the phone when they talked earlier. Disappointed and heartbroken, she sought some solitude and drowned her sorrows with alcohol instead of making a fool out of herself in front of everyone else. Soon, Jessica came closer happily and asked, ¡°You turned me down yesterday, Melinda, but today, you came here with your husband. Have you spared a thought about me?¡± Apparently, she overheard the interview earlier. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do me a favor and shut up?¡± Melinda was uninterested in entertaining Jessica. ¡°You¡¯ve been pestering me like an annoying mosquito for almost half a year. So, was it too much for me to ask for a little solitude and privacy from you?¡± ¡°Okay! Okay! You have what you want, alright? Just don¡¯t push me away.¡± Upon hearing that, Stanley became confused with the rtionship between Melinda and Jessica, especially when he saw the ne around Jessica¡¯s neck. Due to Fox Group¡¯s recent venture into the jewelry industry, Stanley was able to tell that the ne Jessica was wearing was a custom- made masterpiece from Emma. Despite Fox Group¡¯s n to work with Emma, he had second thoughts about the idea because Emma seemed suspicious to him. ¡°Do you know Emma?¡± The man puckered his lips. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Melinda answered eagerly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Stanley glimpsed thedy and looked at the mayor¡¯s daughter while waiting for an answer. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 A Good Husband Jessica nervously peeked at Melinda and giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t get what you mean. Did Emma do something?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Stanley replied, thinking it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about business at that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to take you to a ce where we can try some of the best cakes in town!¡± Jessica seized Melinda¡¯s hand and walked away. As thedies were leaving, Stanley was still able to overhear a faint whisper. ¡°Thanks for the ne. It¡¯s so beautiful. I love it so much.¡± A replica? That was the word that shed through Stanley¡¯s mind when he heard that. So, Melinda just counterfeited a ne that looks just like Emma¡¯s? Later that night, Stanley¡¯s Rolls-Royce was parked in the yard at Emerald Harbor when they got home. After telling the butler to take the kids upstairs, Stanley sat down on the couch and kept his eyes fixed on thedy not far away from him, giving off a cold aura. ¡°Do you have the slightest idea about how long you could be sentenced to jail for illegally counterfeiting jewelry?¡± ¡°What do I have to do with that? Why are you even asking me that question?¡± Melinda appeared to be confused. ¡°I heard what Jessica told you.¡± Stanley continued to stare at Melinda with his piercing gaze. ¡°You copied Emma¡¯s creation and counterfeited one that looked just like hers, didn¡¯t you?¡± While Melinda was worried about blowing her cover, the man went on to ask another question after the former didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Are you interested in jewelry design?¡± The man sounded a lot gentler than before just when Melinda looked him in the eye and tried to read what was on his mind. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you could work in Fox Group.¡± Stanley wanted to make good use of Melinda¡¯s talent after witnessing the exquisite ne she had created. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Fox now, so you mustn¡¯t giarize anyone else¡¯s creation and put yourself in a dangerous position again.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, where is your proof using me of giarizing? Did you see me copy or giarize the ne? No, you didn¡¯t, and I doubt you have any proof to support your usation, which means it¡¯s your word against mine. How can a blind man like you run apany this big? Oh my gosh!¡± Stanley¡¯s face was written with a scowl when he heard Melinda¡¯s sarcastic reply. After all, no one else had ever had the guts to talk back to him. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Melinda¡¯s selfish behavior because he was especially concerned with the Fox Family¡¯s reputation. Sensing the darkened look on Stanley¡¯s face, Melinda sensibly toned down her attitude to stop provoking him. ¡°I could be Emma. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As Stanley sized her up with a pair of furrowed eyebrows, Melinda shrugged her shoulders in an unconcerned manner and added, ¡°Don¡¯t make me prove who I am because I don¡¯t need to do that. Neither do I need to give you an exnation.¡± She made her way upstairs upon finishing her words while Stanley continued to sit on the couch and pondered coldly like a majestic lion that no other creature dared to go near. On the other hand, Melinda realized there was no other bed in the huge mansion, which left her with the only choice of sleeping with Stanley in the master bedroom. When she was done with her shower, she saw Stanley already sitting on the bed in a bathrobe with a book about economics in his hand. Nheless, he seemed to be distracted, just as Melinda felt the same novelxo fast updateway the moment sheid eyes on the man¡¯s face. As Melinda continued to stand squarely, Stanley closed his book and shifted his gaze to her. ¡°Come here.¡± His eyes were filled with coldness, but Melinda did as he said after taking a deep breath, thinking she should exin herself to him. However, as soon as she got to the bed, she suddenly felt the man mping his hand onto her wrist. ¡°Ah! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Melinda was caught off guard when she was pulled toward the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be a good husband.¡± Stanley felt his desires burning in his body. ¡°What?!¡± Melinda was shocked. Before thedy could react, the man had already pinned her on the ground and demanded, ¡°Who are you? Tell me.¡± ¡°I just did, didn¡¯t I?¡± Melinda tried to resist but was physically overpowered by the man. ¡°Let me go.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to shout because she was afraid of waking up the children. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Shawn Grayson?¡± Stanley directly asked. Melinda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn! Did he notice my distracted look at the banquet earlier tonight? That was just a split second before it was gone. He is scary! ¡°You¡¯re just ady who helps the poor in the vige. How did you get to know the mayor¡¯s daughter? Also, you said you¡¯re Emma. Where is your proof?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Melinda growled in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it!¡± Nheless, Stanley was physically superior, just like he used to be 7 years ago. For that, her struggle was rendered futile, no matter how hard she tried to free herself. Pinned down by the man, Melinda could feel his every warm breath grazing her skin, her heart pounding like a jackhammer. ¡°You¡¯d better answer me before I find it out myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do any digging about that matter at all? Because it seems to me that you just failed to find anything useful!¡± Melinda looked down on the man in contempt. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I get to know them when you could? That¡¯s not fair! Let me warn you¡ªyou¡¯d better not piss me off!¡± Upon hearing thedy, Stanley strongly felt that Melinda was hiding secrets from him. At the same time, a familiar scent that wafted from her body somehow got him aroused, just as his refusal to admit defeat prompted him to take off her bathrobe. The next second, thedy found herself in her birthday suit right in front of Stanley. ¡°Stop! You b*stard!¡± With a pair of darkened eyes on his face, Stanley seized thedy¡¯s wrists and said, ¡°I¡¯m your legal husband, and you¡¯re merely just doing what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± ¡°No, please!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 As Stanley put down his weight, Melinda could feel that she was bing stuffy At that moment, it reminded her about what had happene even years ago, She was also lying under him as he thrust into her. Seven yearster, she was once again pinned down by him, writhing around as she endured the pain and pleasure Stanley seemed to have wanted to make up for the seven years as he continued one round after another In the end, Melinda passed out due to tiredness As darkness slowly pulled her in, she could still feel him thrusting into her. B*stard! These were herst words in mind before she faded into unconsciousness. The next day, Stanley went to thepany early in the morning. When Melinda woke up, her whole body was sore, seemingly as if she had been hit by a truck. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what had happenedst night When she went downstairs, she encountered Gael, who seemed to have wanted a word with her. ¡°Madam, there is something¡­ I wonder if Mr. Fox has told you about this.¡± Gael had a solemn expression. ¡°However, since you are his wife, I think you have the right to know about it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Melinda asked. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time he has had a problem with this. He has had digestive problems for a long time and has always been sustaining his body needs with nutrient solutions.¡± Hearing his words, Melinda was stunned. ¡°He will throw up any food he eats aside from liquid food, Gael added. ¡°Didn¡¯t he finish the noodles yesterday, though?¡± She clearly remembered that he had taken the bowl away from her ¡°That is why you are his savior. For all these years, yesterday was the first time he didn¡¯t feel nauseous after eating solid food.¡± Gael looked at her with a smile. Melinda couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Is this true? she thought to herself. ¡°However, I can¡¯t let you always cook, as we have a chef here. Hence, I was thinking about learning your cooking techniques. That way, the chef can cook for Mr. Fox,¡± said Gael. ¡°I¡¯m not skilled in cooking. I have nothing to teach you,¡± Melinda replied honestly. ¡°Are you going to make spaghetti today? I¡¯ll watch and learn.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t know what to say and led him to the kitchen. Fox Group was the icondmark of Riverdale. It was a tall building, and it looked majestic. When the staff arrived at thepany and saw the headlines, they were dumbfounded as they gossiped. ¡°What? Is it true that Mr. Fox is married and has children?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Who is that woman he had kept hidden for seven years? She is so lucky.¡± ¡°I always thought he didn¡¯t have any feelings. It looks like that¡¯s because we aren¡¯t his wife.¡± ¡°She looks so young.¡± ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to know a woman¡¯s age just by looking at her photo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken. Although I know there is no way I will be together with Mr. Fox, it still hurts me to see Bonware by his ter novelxo fast update Thements still continu vas speechless by Stanley¡¯s actions. He is quite fast I didn¡¯t expect turi te At that moment a red Bentley was chasing toward the Fox Group inside the car was a well dressed woman The pair of tasset earrings made her look smart and cot cold Monica was furious when she saw the news this morning. A cold glint shed across her eyes as she reart it While she was in deep thought, her phone rang, and she connected it to her Bluetooth earphone ¡®I only have little information Miss Keller Melinda helped this peor at Sunnyvale and was close to the ds at Sunnyvales. Although it is confirmed Tat she is the mother it is stil din jouart, maid the person whether Mr Fox is the ey had never seen him visiting them for the ¡°Okay ¡± Monica didnt believe that Stanley would keep hi married, why dietht he pout his children the the past zie je up such an absunt act because he didtert want to wanedpany at Arunia Before that, the was at the hamachiguarters. Thus status wan a secret for seven years. Tum Chapt As the Bentley stopped in front of Fox Group, Monica exited the car. She was tall and intimidating as she walked into thepany with a stoic expression. ¡°Miss Keller? Those who saw her were filled with surprise ¡°Hello, Miss Keller!¡± ¡°Good morning, Miss Keller¡± As the others looked at her, they wondered if she had flown back because of the news. When Monica heard their greetings, she slowed down and looked at them. ¡°Is Mr. Fox here?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she quickened her pace and headed to the elevator Behind her, she could hear them whispering to each other. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Miss Keller must have been heartbroken when she saw the news of Mr. Fox¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°I always think that they are a perfect match. However, it looks like it won¡¯t end well now.¡± As Monica heard their conversation, she pressed the button, and an icy glint shed across her eyes. She was indeed devastated. Soon, the elevator door closed, blocking away those voices. When she arrived at the designated floor, she strutted toward Stanley¡¯s office. Through the ss window, she could see him working.. At that moment, her heart softened, and she missed him. As mixed feelings stirred in her, she opened the door and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other, Stanley. I have big news to share with you.¡± ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening.¡± As Stanley spoke, his fingers were typing across the keyboard, seemingly as if he was not interested in her words. Looking at his reaction, Monica felt awkward but still kept smiling. ¡°The Kingdom of Brund has chosen us for the jewelry design of the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve. They assigned us the entire project. Not only will we gain huge profit with this, thepany¡¯s reputation and status will also elevate.¡± Stanley was still expressionless when he heard such news. ¡°Do you have toe all the way here just for such a small thing? Why can¡¯t you tell me over the phone?¡± he asked coldly. Although Monica was used to his cold attitude, she still felt sad. After all, they had not seen each other for two years, yet he still treated her coldly. Still, she forced herself to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nning on going back to Arunia, Stanley.¡± At that moment, Stanley looked at her with a stoic expression. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her words. Monica blinked and propped her hands against the table as she smiled at him. ¡°I came back to help you. You have a problem with your digestion. Now that I¡¯m back, can help you with the work, so you can take some time off and care for yourself. This is also Mrs. Fox¡¯s request.¡± Before Stanley could say anything, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, though. I have arranged everything well in Arunia.¡± Did Mom see the news today? Stanley thought. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± At this moment, two children¡¯s voices sounded in the room. Monica turned around and saw two kids, who were stylish, trotting into the room. They looked soft and squishy, and their eyes were beautiful. Heading toward the desk, they ignored Monica and put a lunchbox on it. ¡°Daddy, Mommy has made some chicken soup for you!¡± ¡°Mommy says you have to drink it all!¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 When Stanley heard their words, his expression softened, and he smiled. He opened the lunchbox. ¡°It smells delicious. How should we thank Mommy for this? What gift should we buy her?¡± ¡°Mommy likes to go to the amusement park!¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he spoke. He had many ideas in his mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go there this Sunday?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot, Daddy.¡± The children squeezed themselves before the desk, pushing Monica to the side.. When Monica saw that Stanley was going to drink the soup, she was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, Stanley. You will throw up!¡± Samuel was upset when he heard her words. He red at her and said, ¡°What are you talking about, you evil woman? Mommy didn¡¯t put poison in it!¡± Monica was furious. On the other hand, Stanley had finished all the chicken soup. Monica couldn¡¯t believe what she was looking at. Then, she watched as he gave the empty lunchbox back to the kids and said, ¡°Help me say thank you to Mommy. I¡¯ll bring her to the amusement park this Sunday.¡± ¡°No worries! We are a family!¡± Samuel held Pam¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be going then, Daddy! Don¡¯t overwork tonight ande home early!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Stanley smiled softly. Looking at him, Monica felt jealousy rise in her. She panicked since Stanley had rarely shown any affection toward others. At first, she thought those kids were actors. However, as she looked at their eyes, nose, forehead, ears¡­ They are mini versions of Stanley! novelxo fast upda Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 After the children left, Monica stood there as if she had lost her soul, with no more smile on her face. Surprisingly, Stanley felt no disgust, just like how he could eat that egg¨Ctomato pasta Despite not eating anything for years, he could eat what she made. It gave him the feeling of being reborn. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you got married. How could you hide a marriage for seven years?¡± Monica wanted an answer tofort herself. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now,¡± he said, ignoring her sadness and distress. ¡°I¡¯ll have the design departmente up with a proposal for the custom jewelry project from the Kingdom of Brund¡¯s royal family. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± *Please answer my question.¡± She struggled to control her emotions. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly hide your marriage, can you? You just don¡¯t want to get married so early and live ording to Mrs. Fox¡¯s wishes, so you staged this whole thing, right?¡± After closing hisptop, he stood up and left with cold and firm footsteps. Without looking back, he walked away with his hands in his pockets, not bothering to deal with her. Left behind was Monica, gritting her teeth while watching his back, feeling a surge of resentment in her chest. Is it impossible for me to have his heart, no matter how hard I try? No way! I can¡¯t fail; I can¡¯t give up like this. In Repulse Bay, there was a retro vi with a serene environment that was suitable for recuperation. Inside stood Jennifer Fox in the center of the living room, dressed in a long¨Csleeved white coat with a half¨Cfaced delicate mask. After looking at the information her subordinates had found on Melinda, she turned so angry that her chest convulsed. ¡°Amunity leader of a poor vige!¡± The furious Jennifer mmed the documents onto the coffee table. ¡°Is Stanley out of his mind?!¡± The newspaper on the coffee table showed pictures and a report of her son¡¯s announcement fromst night. ¡°I will never allow a woman with no status to enter the Fox Family!¡± She was so shaken with such ferocity that she felt unsteady on her feet. Seeing that, her maid, Stephanie, quickly supported her. ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry, Mrs. Fox. You will only harm your body.¡± ¡°And those two children out of nowhere, how could they possibly be Stanley¡¯s? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± As she red fiercely at the messy documents on the table, she bellowed, ¡°Call tnovelxo fast updatehat woman! Now!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fox.¡± Meanwhile, Melinda was sunbathing in the yard of Emerald Harbor, sitting on a swing and feeling depressed about the future. How dare he send me a threatening message demanding that I make chicken soup and even ask the children to deliver it to his office at the time he wants? What act is he putting on again? I don¡¯t even dare to watch TV or check my phone today. Why doesn¡¯t he control the news when it is making such a big fuss? I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking. Just then, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. She looked at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number. The moment she answered the call, the caller asked in a forceful tone, ¡°Are you Melinda?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Stanley¡¯s mother.¡± The middle¨Caged woman¡¯s voice was cold and domineering. ¡°I saw the news. I want to meet you. Come to Repulse Bay.¡± ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Melinda asked calmly. ¡°What do I want?¡± Jennifer hated her attitude and barked, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to find out about the rtionship between you and my son! How could you have his child? And you kept the marriage a secret for seven years? Whom do you think you¡¯re fooling with such tactics? You only got your marriage certificate two days ago! Stop talking nonsense ande over here now!¡± After saying that, Jennifer hung up the phone, leaving no room for Melinda to refuse. However, Melinda was not the type to be pushed around. ¡°Madam, your tea.¡± When Melinda turned around, she found Gael standing behind her, not knowing when he had arrived. As Gael handed her the tea, he said, ¡°Madam, maybe you should talk to Mr. Fox about Mrs. Fox asking for you.¡± He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Jennifer as Jennifer had a peculiar temper. ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, she wasn¡¯t conflicted at all because she had no intention of going, but after Gael left, she still called Stanley¡¯s number. At this moment, Stanley was in a meeting room when he saw his phone, which was on silent mode, light up with her name. He picked up the phone and slid his long finger over the answer button. This was the first time he had ever answered a call during a meeting. After hearing that his other was looking for Melinda, he parted his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll take you back for dinner tonight. Prepare yourself a little and ask Gael about my mother first. I¡¯m in a meeting now, so wait until I get back if there¡¯s anything else.¡± When thepany¡¯s executives heard his words, they all guessed who the caller was and were filled with gossip. At the same time, Monica¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Emerald Harbor for a moment before being allowed to pass. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Melinda was sitting on a swing, sipping ginger tea. She felt sore all over and embarrassed as the details fromst night flooded her mind. Not far away, a red Bentley pulled up, and as soon as Monica got out of the car, she spotted Melinda. With a cold gaze, she strode toward Melinda with determined steps. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Melinda remembered Stanley¡¯s suspicion about her copying Emma¡¯s workst night, so she carefully recalled their conversation Did he believe me or not? Has hepletely given up on his marriage? Is he really nning to tie himself to me for the rest of his life? It wasn¡¯t until a pair of red high heels caught her eye that she slowly came back to her senses and looked up at the owner of the shoes A strange and aloof face then came into her sight. While standing, Monica stared at Melinda with a hint of hostility in her cold eyes. Seeing that, Melinda nced over at the dazzling red Bentley parked not far away and thought, How did she get in here? ¡°Are you done ying your act?¡± Monica asked sarcastically, her eyes cold and disdainful. ¡°Do you really think a nobody like you can marry rich? Maybe pigs will start flying tomorrow.¡± So much hostility and jealousy! Is she Stanley¡¯s admirer? Melinda remained calm and elegant, like the roses behind her. She just put on a smile and ignored Monicapletely. ¡°Melinda, right?¡± Monica¡¯s eyes were deep, shing with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind, but I know what Stanley is thinking.¡± Melinda remainedposed. ¡°Oh? Do tell me. I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Stanley isn¡¯t interested in women. His career will alwayse first in his heart.¡± ¡°So?¡± With a mocking tone, Monica announced, ¡°He made such a big scandal with you just to go against Mrs. Fox because he doesn¡¯t want to get married!¡± Meanwhile, Melinda calmly took a sip of ginger tea and smiled, not taking these words to heart. She¡¯s saying that I was eager to marry him. Her unreactive attitude provoked Monica. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Hearing that, Melinda looked up as she remained seated on the swing. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Did you hear what I said?!¡± The more agitated Monica became, the calmer Melinda was. She just wants to pronovelxo fast updatevoke me and make me lose my cool. Well, I¡¯m not letting her get under my skin. So, Melinda gently set down her porcin cup and asked with a smile, ¡°And who are you? Why do you have such a big nose? You seem to have your nose in everyone¡¯s business.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Monica¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°What kind of reaction do you expect from me?¡± With a smile, Melinda shook her head and looked at Monica with clear eyes. ¡°Have you ever heard of a person biting the dog that has bitten them?¡± At this moment, the furious Monica raised her hand to p Melinda. Instantly, Melinda stood up and grabbed Monica¡¯s wrist, lifting her delicate hand high in the air. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Gael, who had just walked out of the living room, saw this scene and hurried over, feeling nervous and worried. When Melinda applied some pressure with her fingers, she saw Monica¡¯s pupils contract in pain. ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡± Monica gritted her teeth in pain. ¡°If youy a hand on me, you won¡¯t get away with it.¡± Melinda gave her a hard push, causing her to retreat several steps and almost twist her ankle in her high heels. Gosh! Does she know martial arts? Ouch! ¡°My back hurts today, so I won¡¯t y with you.¡± Melinda nced at her and then looked toward the bed sheets hanging nearby with a slight smile. ¡°Stanley has such good stamina that he could keep me up all night and even mess up the sheets. I need to go back and get some rest.¡± Then, she looked at Monica again with a hint of warning. ¡°If you¡¯re angry that he married me, take it out on him.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Monica was exasperated. ¡°Your back hurts just because of the long hours you spent working in the fields previously! Do you think wearing an evening gown makes you a princess? A bumpkin will always be a bumpkin! You¡¯re not even worthy of him!¡± ¡°I may not be worthy, but he has already married me. What can you do about it?¡± Melinda then walked away with an arrogant stride and didn¡¯t even look back as she entered the living room. ¡°You!¡± What is going on? Hurriedly, Gael approached Monica. ¡°Miss Keller.¡± Monica, who was usually cold and stunning, regained herposure and realized that she had lost control of herself. This is all because of that woman! ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Stanley, Mr. Swanson? How could they be together?¡± she asked while trying to Control her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for two years. How could they have children already? Everything is just a lie, right? Why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯tment on Mr. Fox and Madam¡¯s matter, Miss Keller,¡± he answered calmly with a kind expression. ¡°After causing a scene today, it may be difficult for you to enter the Emerald Harbor in the future.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Is Melinda so important?¡± Monica couldn¡¯t believe it. Did Stanley allow her to live here?¡± As far as she was concerned, Stanley wasn¡¯t interested in getting intimate with women. Gael¡¯s silence was the best answer Monica looked at him, feeling dejected all of a sudden. Her heart seemed to have broken into pieces. Her alluring eyes were filled with disbelief as she was reluctant to ept the truth, Meanwhile, in the living room, Melinda picked up her phone and dialed Stanley¡¯s number. She sat down on the couch and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Stanley. I don¡¯t care how you flirt with other women outside, but please make sure they won¡¯te looking for me. It¡¯s making me vexed. I might default on the agreement, you know. If some reporters catch me strolling around with a handsome guy on the street, don¡¯t me me for tarnishing the Fox Family¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only man on Earth.¡± With that, she hung up the call. In the minimalist yet stylish president¡¯s office of the Fox Group, the well¨Cdressed man was bewildered Just then, Max entered the office and said, ¡°Mr. Fox, about the things you¡¯ve asked me to look into-¡± Stanley raised his hand to cut him off and dialed Gael¡¯s number before whispering. ¡°Did anyone visit?¡± ¡°It was Miss Keller who came to visit, Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley frowned and ordered calmly. ¡°Modify the security system and make sure her car won¡¯t pass through the gate. Also, ban her from now on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After putting down his phone, Stanley looked at Max and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Max then reported respectfully, Tm sorry, Mr. Fox. I¡¯ve failed to find out the rtionship between Madam and Shawn. They¡¯re like two strangers.¡± That¡¯s odd. At Jessica¡¯s birthday party that night, the way Melinda looked at Shawn showed that they were not strangers Stanley fell into his thoughts, while Max went on to say, ¡°We¡¯re not certain about her rtionship with Emma either. You¡¯ve suspected that Madam might be Emma, but we haven¡¯t found any concrete evidence to prove it.¡± novelxo fast update That¡¯s a futile investigation. Stanley remained silent. He was certain that Melinda had done something to her background because everything was perfect. Suddenly thinking of something, he ordered, ¡°Find out how she and Jessica got to know each other. Also, I want information on the man named Jaxon Woodworth from Sunnyvale.¡± ¡°Madam is well¨Cversed in medicine. She managed to cure Miss Skarsgard¡¯s grandfather in the past. That¡¯s why Miss Skarsgard admires her and wants to be her apprentice. Those from the vige said that Miss Skarsgard had been driving her luxury car to Madam¡¯s house every day for half a year before Madam agreed to be her friend.¡± Stanley was surprised at that. Max continued, ¡°As for Jaxon, he¡¯s 20 years old now. He¡¯s Madam¡¯s apprentice, and he¡¯s been staying by her side since he was 15. Now, he¡¯s a doctor in the vige. He¡¯s a young man who focuses on studying medicine and isn¡¯t after fame. Samuel and Pam get along well with him.¡± Max had done a great job. However, Stanley felt that everything was out of hand. His gaze was as dark as ink. He was determined to find out everything about the woman closest to him and ensure she wouldn¡¯t be a ticking time bomb Contact Jessica. I need to talk to her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ten minutester, at a cafe near the Fox Group, Jessica sipped her coffee and looked at the cross¨C armed man across from her. She felt that the man was incredibly handsome. As their eyes met, one of them was distant and aloof while the other was innocent and starry¨Ceyed. ¡°I have no idea about her rtionship with Emma. Even if you ask me the same question a thousand times, you¡¯ll get the same answer.¡± Jessica felt uneasy because of the man¡¯s stare. She put down the coffee and let out a sigh. Just then, her phone started ringing. She took a look and said, ¡°I have a yoga date with a friend, so I have to get going now.¡± She picked up her bag and rose from the chair. ¡°Even if you threaten to kill me, you won¡¯t get a different answer!¡± With that, she turned around and dashed out of the cafe. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Stanley furrowed his brows. It seemed that he had made the wrong decision to meet up with her, for it was aplete waste of time. At the same time, he grew curious about Melinda. Why is the mayor¡¯s daughter willing to help her keep a secr¨¦t? Meanwhile, Monica returned to Emerald Harbor. She wanted to drive her car into the ce, but the security guard stopped her from doing that. ¡°I lost an earring!¡± She looked at him and demanded. ¡°Let me go in and look for it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Keller.¡± The security guard turned her down. ¡°Mr. Fox ordered that without his permission, you can never step into Emerald Harbor again!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Monica instantly realized that the woman must have told Stanley about her visit. At that moment, she finally understood that Melinda held an important ce in the man¡¯s heart. Despite her reluctance, she had to ept the truth. Looking at the beautiful vi before her eyes, she recalled seeing the woman sitting on a swing and sipping ginger tea. She was envious of her. She didn¡¯t try forcing her way into Emerald Harbor for an earring, for that would only make her look pathetic. Meanwhile, Melinda was watching Samuel and Pam y chess in the living room. ¡°When will we see Ba again, Mommy?¡± ¡°Will we go back to Sunnyvale, Mommy?¡± ¡°We will.¡± Melinda curled her lips. ¡°However, your daddy is bringing us somewhere in the afternoon. We¡¯ll go back to Sunnyvale when we have the time.¡± ¡°By the way, Daddy told us that he¡¯s enrolled us in the best kindergarten in Riverdale. Will Miss Courtney be there?¡± Pam asked expectantly. ¡°Miss Courtney won¡¯t be there, but the teachers will love you as much as she does. As long as you behave, you¡¯ll be the teachers¡® favorite kids.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll behave!¡± After they finished chit¨Cchatting and ying chess, Sherry brought the kids upstairs where they had an indoor yground. When Melinda noticed Gael¡¯s gratified smile, she was happy too. He said, ¡°This ce has never been so lively before, Madam.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I hope the kids¡® presence doesn¡¯t disturb the tranquility here.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Gael smiled amicably. ¡°We all love Samuel and Pam.¡± ¡°Have a seat, Mr. Swanson.¡± Melinda motioned for him to take a seat. novelxo fast update Noticing the older man¡¯s surprise, she said gently, ¡°Come on, Mr. Swanson. There¡¯s something I need to ask you about.¡± She then poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Stanley called me earlier and said he¡¯s taking me to see his mother in the afternoon. I¡¯d like to know more about his mother from you.¡± Gael understood Stanley very well; the man was serious about love. Regardless of why he married Melinda, they would spend the rest of their lives together. As such, Gael didn¡¯t hide anything from her as he replied, ¡°About 21 years ago, a fire broke out at the Fox Manor, Mr. Fox was about 17 years old back then. His mother-¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Melinda was surprised by what she heard. ¡°Did you just say Stanley was 17 years old two decades ago? How old is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s 38.¡± Oh, my gosh! Melinda was stupefied. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s so much older than me!¡± Gael was puzzled as to why she wasn¡¯t aware of this. ¡°Alright.¡± She quickly digested the news. ¡°Go on. I won¡¯t interrupt you again. Sorry.¡± ¡°A huge fire broke out at the Fox Manor that year. Mr. Fox¡¯s mother was trapped inside the house, but no one dared to go in and save her. Mr. Fox bit the bullet and sprinted into the house, and it wasn¡¯t until 30 minutester that he came out.¡± Melinda was anxious as she listened to the story. He was lucky to have survived! ¡°Although his mother survived the fire, she suffered from severe burns. It was only a few years ago did she manage to speak normally again. At that time, most of her skin was covered in bandages, so no one knew how serious the injury was. Now, she wears clothing that covers her entire body all the time. Her injuries and the trauma have made her an entric person.¡± Melinda asked meditatively, ¡°Was the fire an ident?¡± Gael wasn¡¯t sure if he could tell her about it, for it was a taboo in the Fox Family. Since he had no idea if Stanley wanted to hide it from her, he was unable to make a decision. Melinda figured out the answer through his gaze and understood his dilemma, so she tactfully changed the topic by asking, ¡°Does Stanley get along well with his mother, Mr. Swanson?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t talk about marriage,¡± Gael replied honestly. ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll start arguing. Nheless, Mr. Fox is concerned about his mother, and he doesn¡¯t have many rtives left.¡± ¡°Is he afraid of marriage? Where¡¯s his father?¡± She had looked up Stanley¡¯s information online before, but she couldn¡¯t find much about him. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s afraid of marriage. After all, he¡¯s married now,¡± Gael replied. ¡°His father has passed away. Mr. Fox values family, so I can tell that he truly loves Samuel and Pam. Although¡­¡± ¡°Go on. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Although both of you didn¡¯t get married because of love, I believe you guys will make a wonderful family,¡± Gael said heartily. ¡°Mr. Fox has never fallen in love or brought any woman home before meeting you. He¡¯s obsessed with work, so he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with women. However, he¡¯s a man you can rely on forever.¡± ¡°Our marriage is nothing more than a contract,¡± Melinda said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s for the kids.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°But there isn¡¯t a date for divorce, is there?¡± Gael questioned ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re Mrs. Fox. You¡¯re the right woman he¡¯s been looking for Met with the older man¡¯s gaze, Melinda couldn¡¯t help putting on a smile. Thanks for telling me everything. I¡¯ll let nature take its course when ites to love. Now, I just hope that the kids will always stay healthy and happy¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll resume work.¡± After she nodded, Gael turned around and left. Soon, her phone started ringing. She picked it up and realized it was Jessica calling. After the call connected, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Td like to treat you to a cup of coffee, Melinda. Do you have time to talk?¡± Jessica sounded joyful. For some reason, she had been rather cheerful as ofte. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Jessica then spoke in a serious tone. ¡°I met up with your husband earlier. Do you want to know why? It¡¯s about you. If you want to find out more,e to the cafe now. I¡¯ll send you the address on WhatsApp. See youter!¡± Melinda was startled for a moment. After giving it some thought, she was no longer curious. Who cares if they met up? It¡¯s not like he can glean any information from Jessica. She wasn¡¯t willing to head out that day, for she had a challenge in the afternoon¨Cshe had to visit her mother- inw, who became an entric person after escaping death¡¯s door. After she got changed, she waited for Stanley toe home.. At the thought of Stanley¡¯s age, she still found it unbelievable. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s 12 years older than me! Given my beauty and intelligence, I should¡¯ve fallen in love with a younger guy. How did I end up marrying a middle- aged man? It¡¯s inconceivable! Half an hourter, she received a call from Jessica again She connected the call with a smile and said, ¡°Hello?¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Are you stuck in traffic or something?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Why would I be stuck in traffic when I¡¯m at home?¡± Melinda sat down on the couch in Stanley¡¯s study, facing the window as she basked in the sun. ¡°Just tell me what he asked you about.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯d expose your identity?¡± ¡°Have I admitted to anything?¡± Melinda refuted. ¡°Jessica, if you dare pry any secrets from me again, I¡¯ll start treating you like I used to half a year ago. We¡¯ll no longer be friends.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that to me!¡± Jessica quickly relented. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to get too close to those from the business and political circles, but you¡¯re married to Stanley, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I have to stay away from you,¡± Melinda threatened. ¡°Alright, I got it. Stanley might be looking into your background.¡± Jessica gave her a heads¨Cup. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him that you¡¯re Emma, though.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never admitted that I¡¯m Emma.¡± Melinda curled her lips. ¡°He can do whatever he wants. It¡¯s not like I¡¯vemitted any crimes. Thanks for giving me a heads¨Cup, Jessica.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you level with me?¡± Jessica just wanted to know who the woman truly was. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to level with you about. Remember¨Cif you still want to be friends with me, stop trying to find out my secrets.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the call ended, Melinda¡¯s alluring gaze turned solemn. She knew Stanley would investigate her background. After all, he wouldn¡¯t let someone he knew little about stay by his side, let alone sleep with him. In the president¡¯s office of the Fox Group, Stanley was seated in his custom¨Cmade chair as a sense of dejectedness shed across his dark gaze. Max stood beside him with a solemn expression. Although they detected that Melinda was on the phone with someone, they were unable to find out who the other party was and what the conversation was about. Max mustered his courage and said, ¡°Mr. Fox, don¡¯t you think you might¡¯ve made a mistake by keeping someone like her by your side?¡± Nevertheless, Stanley didn¡¯t respond to him. Max went on to say, ¡°Her phone is protected with some sort of advanced technology. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s no ordinary person.¡± Everyone in Riverdale knew that those from the Fox Group were powerful and efficient. There was no one in the world that Stanley couldn¡¯t find any information about. Nheless, he had failed in his attempt to discover Melinda¡¯s real identity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fox. I¡¯m just worried about you and thepany¡­¡± Max said sincerely. Stanley parted his lips and replied, ¡°I know what to do. Go and do your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Max believed that the president would prioritize thepany¡¯s interests. For the entire afternoon, Stanley¡¯s usually dispassionate gaze appeared hesitant. Have I made a mistake by marrying Melinda? Who on earth is she? Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 In the evening. Stanley headed to Emerald Harbor in a Lamborghini. He was seated in the back. As the evening sunlight shohe on his facial contour, he furrowed his thick eyebrows. He recalled making love to Melinda seven years ago, and just several days ago, he met his kids for the first time. It was all so surreal that he fell into a daze. Meanwhile, the car was moving slowly since they were stuck in traffic. Inadvertently, he saw a father and a young boy leaving a toy store. The young boy seemed to be loving his new blue robot. The moment the father picked him up, the young boy beamed. His smile infected Stanley. ¡°Stop the car,¡± he said to the driver. ¡°I need to go to that toy store.¡± The driver soon pulled up beside the toy store. Before he could get out of the vehicle, he saw Stanley striding toward the store. It was a big shop with six floors full of toys. The instant Stanley stepped into the ce, the young and beautiful personal shopper looked at him in shock. ¡°Are you Mr. Fox?!¡± ¡°Do you still have the same blue robot that the young boy bought earlier?¡± Stanley asked gently. Despite being noble and elegant, he was distant and aloof. The personal shopper nodded repeatedly. ¡°We do. I¡¯ll get it for you right away!¡± She felt her heart pounding in her chest. ¡°Do you also happen to have a pink one?¡± he added. ¡°I want two of those robots.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± She had seen on the news that Stanley had two kids. It never crossed her mind that a powerful man like him would be such a loving father. After the payment was made, the personal shopper passed Stanley a bouquet. ¡°Mr. Fox, to celebrate our shop¡¯s anniversary, we¡¯re giving each customer flowers for buying two robots. You may give them to your wife.¡± Stanley looked at the flowers and hesitated for a while before taking them. novelxo fast update The moment he left the store, the reporters managed to capture photos of him holding some toys and flowers. As the sunlight shone on Emerald Harbor, it made the ce look even more magnificent. The Lamborghini drove into the yard and pulled up in front of the vi. Melinda, who was d in a blue and white suit, stood in the doorway. When she saw Stanley holding two robots and some roses, she was startled. It was only natural that he bought toys for the kids, but did he also buy flowers for her? Stanley walked toward her and thought that the woman¡¯syers of clothing made her look refreshing and gentle. He admired the woman¡¯s sense of fashion, for she always wore clothes that were appropriate for different asions. The instant he brushed past Melinda, he stuffed the roses into her arms and directly entered the living room. As Melinda caught a whiff of the fragrance, she came to her senses and followed him. These are presents for Samuel and Pam Stanley passed the robots to Gael. ¡°We¡¯ll be heading to Repulse Bay now Since we¡¯ll be back soon, you can tell the cook to start preparing dinner,¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fox. Stanley then turned around and looked at the dazed woman, who stood there with the flowers in her arms ¡°Put down the flowers. We have to get going now With that, he strode toward the door. Melinda promptly put down the flowers on the table and followed him. She was seated beside the man in the Lamborghini. Since the man never said anything, the atmosphere was slightly awkward. As such, she decided to look out the window. The silencested for five minutes. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Stanley felt that themunity leader of a poor vige like her wasn¡¯t supposed to have such immacte taste in fashion. Melinda looked him in the eye with a calm expression. You should trust your judgment. I¡¯m the kids¡® mother, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll pose any threat to you.¡± As their eyes met, Stanley realized the woman appeared resolute. He didn¡¯t probe any further. All the same, he would continue looking into her background. A momentter, Melinda said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be 12 years older than me.¡± It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so sedate. ¡°By the way, what skincare products do you use? You look younger than your age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the genes,¡± the man replied impassively. Hearing that, Melinda couldn¡¯t help smiling. She looked out the window to take in the scenery and thought that the man was conceited Soon, the Lamborghini pulled up in front of a vi in Repulse Bay. Melinda came to her senses and got out of the vehicle with him. Much to her surprise, Stanley took her hand and entered the living room. Will he protect me from his mother today? Jennifer was seated on the couch with her entire body covered and a delicate half¨Cmask on her face. Although Melinda couldn¡¯t tell what was on the older woman¡¯s mind, she found the atmosphere in the living room depressing. It was apparent to her that Jennifer was displeased. ¡°I only wanted to see her. Why did youe as well? Fine. I¡¯ll give the two of you three days to get divorced.¡± Jennifer cut to the chase and stared at Melinda. ¡°Regardless of how well¨Cdressed you are, it can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re just a country bumpkin. You said the two of you have been secretly married for seven years. You might be able to lie to the media, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Jennifer told them to get divorced before they could even greet her. Melinda instantly realized the situation she was in. Instead of responding, she turned to look at the sedate man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him, Jennifer said sternly. ¡°My son and Monica are a perfect match. I have no idea how you got pregnant with his kids. Hell, I don¡¯t even know if those are his kids. However, I won¡¯t acknowledge you to be part of my family We¡¯ll raise the kids and give you some money as compensation.¡± Since Stanley was silent, Melinda couldn¡¯t tell what was on his mind. ¡°That¡¯s not my decision to make, she replied. ¡°It¡¯s up to your son. After all, he insisted on marrying me.¡± Upon hearing that, Jennifer was displeased, for the younger woman had no regard for her. I¡¯m asking about your stance, not his!¡± ¡°Mom, marriage is not a game. Despite the calmness in Stanley¡¯s voice, he sounded authoritative. ¡°I gave it some serious consideration before deciding to marry her. I¡¯ve brought her here to see you just to let you know that I will never marry Monica¡± ¡°Stanley!¡± Jennifer was agitated, and disbelief was written all over her face. ¡°You can¡¯t just marry any woman because you don¡¯t love Monica!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not any woman,¡± Stanley stressed. ¡°She¡¯s the kids¡® mother. No one else is more suited to be my wife,¡± As fury rose within her, Jennifer held her chest with a hand. Seeing that, Stephanie promptly supported her weight. However, Stanley bowed to his mother and left the ce with Melinda. A worried Melinda turned her head to look, but Stanley was unwavering. On their way home, Melinda was seated beside the man as she recalled the earlier incident. He¡¯s going against his mother. Did he marry me in a hurry just because he doesn¡¯t love Monica? That¡¯s ridiculous! The Lamborghini stopped in front of Emerald Harbor. After getting out of the car, Stanley headed straight to the vi. By the time Melinda left the vehicle, the man was about to entnovelxo fast updateer the living room. He went upstairs and infused some nutrient solution into his veins before heading to the study. During dinner, Melinda was with the kids. ¡°The robot Daddy gave me is fun and clever! It has such a cute voice too.¡± Samuel was still excited about his new toy. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s also a knowledgeablepanion. I¡¯ll sleep with it tonight!¡± ¡°Mine is pink. I love it too.¡± Pam smiled sheepishly. ¡°Mr. Swanson told me that Daddy gave you some roses. Has he fallen in love with you, Mommy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural that Mommy and Daddy are in love?¡± Samuel refuted. ¡°After all, our Mommy is so beautiful.¡± Melinda looked at the kids with a smile. ¡°Stop talking and have your dinner.¡± ¡°Was Grandma fierce?¡± ¡°I said stop talking and have your dinner!¡± Meanwhile, it was quiet in the study upstairs. Stanley was seated by the desk as his bony fingers flew across the keyboard. The jewelry set for Brund¡¯s royalty to celebrate the New Year was the Fox Group¡¯s key project next month. As such, he had to do some nning and hold a meeting as soon as possible so that he could delegate work to the design department. Fox Jewelry was unrivaled in the industry, though they still had a strong opponent, R¨Cn Group. They only managed to surpass the rivalpany in recent years. After dinner, Melinda told the kids several stories. Sherry then helped the kids to wash up before Melinda got them to sleep. When she entered the bedroom at 10.00PM, she realized Stanley wasn¡¯t around. After giving it some thought, she headed to the study. The entire ce was silent, and no noise was hearding from the study. She pressed her ear against the door to find out what was going on inside. Much to her surprise, the door wasn¡¯t firmly closed. The next instant, she lost her bnce and crashed into the man¡¯s firm chest. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around his waist. As Stanley looked at the woman in his embrace, he parted his lips. Melinda quickly straightened up and looked at him, feeling embarrassed. For a moment, she had no idea what to say. ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping or taking a peek. I just¡­ I just¡­¡°. Stanley ignored the woman¡¯s embarrassed expression and brushed past her, not intending to settle the score With her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Melinda was embarrassed and thought that she shouldn¡¯t havee to his study to check on him. It made it seem as though she was concerned about him. At night, the Fox Group¡¯s building was still fully illuminated. A red Bentley pulled up in front of the company. As the window of the driver¡¯s seat rolled down, Monica saw Max¡¯s car in the parking lot. She then got out of the car and entered thepany. Several momentster, Max was in the president¡¯s office with all the lights on when he heard some footsteps. He looked up and asked, ¡°Why are you here at this hour, Miss Keller?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡± Monica approached him. ¡°Are you done with work?¡± ¡°I justpleted a proposal. Mr. Fox is serious about the jewelry set for Brund¡¯s royalty,¡± Max replied. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m ready to leave now.¡± ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± She cut to the chase. ¡°How did Stanley and Melinda end up together? They¡¯re from different worlds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Max replied as he packed up his stuff. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked the president about his private affairs.¡± ¡°Max.¡± Monica looked fixedly at him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you questions because I regard you as a friend. After giving it some thought, Max said, ¡°Fate is important when ites to love. You and Mr. Fox have known each other for years, but there has never been any chemistry between the two of you. I¡¯m sorry for being blunt, but both of you are not fated to be together.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been in love before, so you don¡¯t get it!¡± Monica was agitated. ¡°Love has nothing to do with fate. It¡¯s something we have to work on. Everyone thinks that Stanley and I are a perfect match. I just returned from a two¨Cyear absence, so I¡¯ll never ept the fact that he¡¯s married!¡± ¡°You just said it¡¯s a fact.¡± Max regarded her as a friend and understood her feelings. ¡°In that case, try to ept it.¡± ¡°Max, I¡¯ll only ask you one more question. When did Melinda appear in his life?¡± ¡°Are you aware that they have two kids together? They probably crossed paths around seven years ago.¡± ¡°The kids are just an ident!¡± Monica tried to convince herself. ¡°They got marrinovelxo fast updateed several days ago. They¡¯ve never been secretly married for seven years! When was the second time they met?¡± After pondering for a moment, Max said, ¡°Miss Keller, the heart can see what the eyes can¡¯t. Do you think what you want to know matters at all?¡± Monica was hit hard by his words and became clear¨Cheaded in an instant. While sitting in her red Bentley, she clenched the steering wheel and looked coldly at the streets. As she recalled Max¡¯s words, she decided to stay in the Fox Group and work hard to share Stanley¡¯s burden. She had to be visible and make sure she would shine much brighter than that woman. In the middle of the night, Stanley and Melinda were lying on the bed in the master¡¯s bedroom of Emerald Harbor. Although they were covered with the same quilt, there was some distance between them. The awkwardness was thick in the air. Soon, the door was pushed open as Samuel and Pam entered the room. ¡°Why are you awake at this hour?¡± Melinda sat up slowly, forgot to lock the door! ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡± When the kids reached the bed and saw the distance between them, they frowned. ¡°Why are the two of you so far apart?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 4 Samuel climbed onto the bed and said seriously, ¡°This is wrong, Daddy You¡¯re supposed to be hugging Mommy As he spoke, he lifted Stanley¡¯s arm and pulled Melinda into the man¡¯s embrace At the same time, he exined, ¡°ording to thetest research, if parents cuddle at night, it¡¯ll help with the kids growth!! He then leaped off the bed and waved his hands at his parents along with Pam. ¡°Good night! Don¡¯t separate again!¡± They turned off the lights before leaving the room. At that moment, Stanley caught a whiff of the woman¡¯s familiar fragrance. Melinda also heard his breathing. and heartbeat. Both of them remained in the same position. Despite the embarrassment, there seemed to be love in the air. ¡°You can leave. You don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. I¡¯ll set you free.¡± Just as Melinda was about to fall asleep, the man¡¯s words poured over her like a basin of cold water. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Melinda was startled for a moment. What does he mean by that? ¡°You can go back to Sunnyvale and do whatever you want. You cane back and see the kids anytime.¡± Stanley seemed to have considered it for a long time before announcing his decision. Melinda was unable to figure out what was on his mind, Is he chasing me away? ¡°Are we getting a divorce, then?¡± she asked cautiously. Stanley tapped her forehead and replied in a hush, ¡°How did you evene to this conclusion? Did I say anything about divorce?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Melinda looked up from his embrace and vaguely saw the contour on his face. It¡¯s not a bad idea. I have nothing to do here anyway. Melinda woke up at the break of dawn the next day and realized that she was still in the man¡¯s embrace. On the other hand, he remained in the same position as the night before. With the help of the faint sunlight, she got out of bed cautiously and made sure she wouldn¡¯t wake him up. Then, she went downstairs and entered the kitchen. Stanley awakened not long after the woman left. After getting changed, he went to the adjacent room and injected some nutrient solution into his veins. His dark gaze remained emotionless. There was a reason that he asked her to leave. The dining hall downstairs was stylishly designed. When Melinda left the kitchen with thest two tes of pasta, she looked through the window and saw Stanley getting into his Lamborghini. After closing the door for him, the driver took the driver¡¯s seat and drove. the vehicle away. She had prepared four tes of egg¨Ctomato pasta, but the man left without a word. For some reason, she felt a sense of unease as she recalled Stanley¡¯s words from the night before. Is he going to snatch the kids away from me? On the way to work, Stanley dialed a number and sternly ordered, ¡°From now on, novelxo fast updatekeep an eye on my wife all the time and report to me about everything she does every night.¡± After breakfast, Sherry passed the new school bags to the kids and said joyfully, ¡°Samuel and Pam, you¡¯re going to the new kindergarten tomorrow. What else do you need? Why don¡¯t we go upstairs and get prepared?¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Samuel ran toward Melinda and called out childishly. ¡°Will Daddy be sending us to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have no idea. He¡¯s been busy with work recently.¡± ¡°I want you and Daddy to send us to school, Samuel said firmly. ¡°We now have a dad, so we can¡¯t let the other kids mock us again!¡± Pam took her mother¡¯s hand and pleaded with her, saying, ¡°Mommy, you and Daddy have to send us to school together.¡± In response, Melinda ruffled their hair and nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. Go and get prepared with Ms. Veronica.¡± The kids then went upstairs happily. As Melinda looked at the two adorable kids, she felt dejected all of a sudden After hesitating for a bit, she decided to give Stanley a call. When the call connected, the man didn¡¯t utter a word. She said gently. ¡°It¡¯ll be the kids¡® first day at school tomorrow. They want us to send them to school together, Can I leave the day after tomorrow instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away,¡± Stanley replied calmly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to restrain you any longer. You are free. Do you get it? You can choose to leave or stay¡± She remained silent. Is that so? ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t breach the contract,¡± Stanley stressed. ¡°As Mrs Fox, you have to make sure there won¡¯t be rumors about you. I don¡¯t want you to do anything that will tarnish the Fox Family¡¯s reputation. That¡¯s all I care about.¡± With that, he hung up the call. All of a sudden, Melinda had a feeling that he was wary of her. Does he want me to leave so that he can keep an eye on me with ease? She tried to analyze the situation calmly. She could understand his decision. Stanley was the wealthiest man in Riverdale, so he had a lot of burdens and responsibilities on his shoulders. As such, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Stanley would only allow people he could trust to stay by his side. Therefore, it showed that he truly valued family. For the kids, he was willing to bring Melinda back to Emerald Harbor before finding out everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Sunnyvale, Mommy! I want to see Ba and Jaxon!¡± ¡°I want to go back too, Mommy! I¡¯ve packed up my stuff! Melinda saw the kidsing downstairs cheerfully and pleading with her. Since the weather was lovely that day, she decided to go back to Sunnyvale. They had left the vige in a hurry back then, so they didn¡¯t manage to bid the neighbors farewell. ¡°Do you need to use the car, Madam?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll take a cab. We¡¯d better keep a low profile.¡± In the afternoon, the fixed phone in the living room of Emerald Harbor started ringing. Gael picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fox.¡± ¡°What are the kids doing? Have they had lunch? Stanley asked caringly despite his busy schedule, Gael replied, ¡°Madam has brought the kids back to Sunnyvale to visit some old friends. They didn¡¯t have lunch at home.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stanley questioned coldly. ¡°Did you just say they¡¯ve returned to Sunnyvale?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A momentter, Melinda, who was cleaning the herbs with Jaxon, heard her phone ringing. She fished it out and realized it was Stanley. ¡°Let me answer this call.¡± The moment the call connected, the man questioned, ¡°Who told you to bring the kids back to Sunnyvale? If anything happens, who will be responsible for it?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been with me for six years, and nothing serious has ever happened. So, what if I¡¯ve brought them back to Sunnyvale?¡± novelxo fast update ¡°It¡¯s different now,¡± Stanley refuted. ¡°Everyone knows that they¡¯re my kids. Are you sure you¡¯ve considered all the uncertainties?¡± At that, she was rendered speechless. ¡°Just stay right there. I¡¯ve asked some people to pick you up. From now on, you can¡¯t take them away again without my permission!¡± ¡°Hey, they¡¯re my kids too!¡± Just as Melinda was ready to retort, the man hung up the call. A whileter, a luxury car entered the vige and stopped in front of the house. When the door was opened, Gael emerged from the vehicle. ¡°Mr. Fox instructed me to bring you and the kids back, Madam,¡± Gael said respectfully. Perhaps he was worried the woman might resist, so he had brought several bodyguards with him. With that, Melinda and the kids bid Jaxon farewell and entered the car. ¡°Ms. Melinda.¡± Jaxon appeared reluctant to part ways with her. It seems that her life is terrible now. She doesn¡¯t even have an ounce of freedom. Melinda smiled and ruffled his hair. ¡°I¡¯lle back again tomorrow. I¡¯m only sending them back now.¡± ¡°Will you be able toe back again?¡± Jaxon asked worriedly. ¡°Yes.¡± On their way back, Melinda gave it some thought and turned to look at Gael. ¡°Is he mad at me?¡± ¡°Mr. Fox is just worried about your safety.¡± Gael hoped that she could understand Stanley¡¯s concerns. ¡°Samuel and Pam are important, so they need bodyguards by their side all the time. Also, we need to inform Mr. Fox whenever they head out.¡± While Melinda was speechless, the older man went on to say, ¡°Mr. Fox just wants to ensure that the kids won¡¯t fall into danger.¡± The car pulled up in the yard of Emerald Harbor. When Melinda got out of the vehicle, she saw the man¡¯s Lamborghini in the distance. Is he back already? The moment she stepped into the living room, she found the atmosphere distressing. Stanley crossed his legs as he sat on the couch. He stared at the woman with his eagle¨Clike eyes as though she had done something unforgivable. Noticing the man¡¯s fury, Sherry quickly brought the kids upstairs. Melinda stood in the living room and looked at the man calmly. Is it even necessary for him toe back from work and deal with such a small matter? ¡°Your action was putting all of you at risk.¡± Stanley was displeased as he glowered at her. ¡°Have you realized that?¡± Melinda replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The kids grew up in Sunnyvale. They¡¯ve been staying there for six years, so it¡¯s not a dangerous ce. It¡¯s only natural that we wanted to bid our friends farewell.¡± Stanley rose from the couch and red at her with a gloomy expression. Refusing to argue with the man, Melinda said, ¡°I know what you mean. I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking of you,¡± he refuted. ¡°I want you to make sure it won¡¯t happen again.¡± She fell silent at that. Meanwhile, Stanley stared fixedly at the woman and approached her. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°There¡¯s no need to be this angry,¡± cooed Melinda with equanimity Stanley held her shoulders tightly, roaring, ¡°Melinda, I¡¯m angry because I care for my kids! No one can ever use them against me!¡± Staring right into his eyes, she inhaled a deep breath to cope with the pain. Meanwhile, a watching Gael felt the rush to quell the fight, but he did not know what to say ¡°I promise.¡± Shepromised as infuriating Stanley was thest thing she wished for. ¡°Let me go.¡± A couple of momentster, he released her and headed upstairs. ¡°Are you not going to work?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s figure vanished with one turn at the corner, and Gael attempted to exin. ¡°Madam, Mr. Fox holds his family dearly. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s being too emotional. He doesn¡¯t trust anyone shemented softly. When the afternoon came, Melinda entered the kitchen to concoct dinner single¨Chandedly. Even though no one knew if Stanley would eat them, she prepared the meal. It eased Gael to see her effort as he held onto the hope that the couple would get closer. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The clock struck six in the evening. Samuel and Pam headed to the study and knocked on the door.. ¡°Daddy?¡± They slowly opened the door, which was left ajar with a narrow crevice, and scurried to the man by the desk. They appeared as adorable as ever. Noticing the kids¡® arrival, Stanley stopped working as his countenance softened. ¡°Daddy, would you like toe down and have dinner?¡± Samuel pulled his hand while suggesting briskly. ¡°Mommy¡¯s been making dinner in the kitchen for an hour, and she has made a feast! Come and eat with us.¡± Unlike Samuel, the timid Pam stood a little farther from the desk with a smile. She could not, however, shift her gaze from her father due to his handsome looks ¡°Sure.¡± Stanley stood up and walked to her to carry her. Next, he held hands withnovelxo fast update Samuel with his free hand before they went downstairs. Melinda was serving the food on the dining table alongside Sherry with an apron, which failed to mask the pure air of innocence around her. No outfit could shroud that distinctive aura of hers. A wave of relief and rapture washed over Gael, for one was willing to prepare a meal whereas the other was willing to have dinner together. It was a wholesome scene to watch. The chandelier beamed a sheen of light in the dining space. After serving four tes of rice, Sherry left the dining room with Gael. ¡°Phew. I was worried that Mr. Fox wouldn¡¯te down.¡± ¡°I hope he won¡¯t have a reflux. That way, Madam is truly his savior.¡± Melinda took a scoop, whereas Stanley and the kids seated themselves. Her eyes shone brightly. ¡°Try this. Let¡¯s see if you can swallow them. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make you some spaghetti.¡± It was not like she was trying to butter him off, but a harmonious vibe amongst the family was beneficial to a child¡¯s upbringing. Nevertheless, her attitude made Stanley feel somehow better Furthermore, the food was, miraculously, to his liking He ate a whole two serving portion and showed no signs of reflux. It was his first time in a few years to have rice. Even he was astounded by that, hence the appreciation to be able to have such a great meal. ¡°Yay! We can race on who eats the fastest now, Daddy!¡± Needless to say, a sense of achievement filled Melinda to the brim. Darkness dyed the sky, and the same thing happened again. Samuel and Pam came to the couple¡¯s room to push Melinda into Stanley¡¯s embrace in bed. ¡°Goodnight and sweet dreams. Remember¨Cit is good for the kids when the parents share a good rtionship,¡± reminded the kids. ¡°We will go to the new school tomorrow together. Love you!¡± Shrouded by the rxed atmosphere, Melinda could not help but giggle at their mischief. ¡°Good night, my sweethearts.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Stanley followed suit. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The children quietly exited the room by turning off the lights and closing the door. Melinda suddenly felt so out of this world as she cuddled up in Stanley¡¯s arms and thought about his ideal persona as a man of abstinence. Wow, I am married Married to the business tycoon who astounded Riverdale. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± The thin lips of the man parted slightly. ¡°I worry that I¡¯ll get into trouble with your mother. Or will the kids be involved in this?¡± Melinda recalled the attitude Stanley¡¯s mother had that evening- ¡°This is not something you should worry about. You just need to abide by the agreement and be Mrs. Fox,¡± he said in a harsh tone. The night was getting darker. As they drifted to sleep, Melinda listened to his heartbeat, whereas Stanley enjoyed her body¡¯s fragrance scent. Both of them slept soundly and deeply that night, The next morning. He was awake when Melinda woke up. He kept the same posture asst night. He is up earlier than me. Did he not want to disturb my sleep? ¡°Good morning. I¡¯ll go down and make some spaghetti for you today, so you don¡¯t need to inject the nutrient solution.¡± Melinda looked up from his arms and saw this beautiful face. Her pleasant voice had a faint tinge of hoarseness. He didn¡¯t refuse her. While getting up, she said, ¡°The housekeeper told me about your situation. Since you are ustomed to my cooking, I will prepare food for you whenever I can. This is the duty of a wife, so you don¡¯t have to overthink too much about it. I just want to make the atmosphere of this family better, plus the kids would be thrilled if you eat with them.¡± After speaking, she went out. Stanleyy on therge and soft bed while frowning a little. Strange. I never found this woman despicable. novelxo fast update Though the guard against her did not rx. ¡°Daddy! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Stanley had already changed his clothes when Samuel ran into the master bedroom. His immacte face looked like the most exquisite work of art created by God. When Stanley saw his son enter, he buckled his wrist and leaned down to pick him up. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°Pam is with Mommy in the kitchen, and Mommy made spaghetti carbonara for you! Daddy,e with me, I have a gift for you. It¡¯s a thank¨Cyou gift for our robot!¡± Samuel wrapped his arms around his neck. Samuel broke free from Stanley¡¯s embrace and then dragged him to the children¡¯s room. ¡°Daddy, look, I stayed uptest night to help you upgrade thepany¡¯s defense system to a higher level. I guarantee that no one can break through this defense wall except me! Even if someone can, he has yet to be born!¡± he said this after handing over the tablet. Something sparked in Stanley¡¯s deep eyes as he studied the lengthy row of codes shown on the tablet. He Chapt appeared to be calm on the surface, but on the inside, he was astonished. He was capable of deciphering this string of codes, but he was aware that his programmers were unable to do so Stanley couldn¡¯t help but look at his son a few more times. Samuel smiled brightly like a flower, ¡°Daddy, I hope you can love Mommy more in the future. It¡¯s not easy her to take care of us these years.¡± for Stanley picked up Samuel and gave him a big kiss on his little cheek before carrying him downstairs. Four tes of spaghetti carbonara were ced on the dining table, and the family of four sat down. Melinda felt joyful inside at the same time as the kids when Stanley picked up the forks. Gael who was not far away watched this scene with satisfaction. Seeing that Mr. Fox finished eating the spaghetti in the bowl without disying any signs of nausea, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. After breakfast, the family of four got into the car happily after taking the schoolbags from Sherry. Off to the new school!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. This kindergarten was one of the best private kindergartens in Riverdale. Children who were able to attend school here were not ordinary individuals, but rather children born with silver spoons in their mouths. Stanley¡¯s whereabouts were very secretive as he invited the ss teacher to the cafe to discuss the children¡¯s admission. Nevertheless, he was still photographed by the media. Many paparazzi had been keeping an eye on Stanley ever since he took his wife and children to the mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party that night. They were eager to continue digging for news. It was soon revealed that the twin children of the Fox family had selected Brainly Kindergarten. Stanley and Melinda sent the children to meet the ss teacher together. Repulse Bay, in a retro vi. Intensely shaking with rage, Jennifer angrily hurled the newspaper she was holding onto the coffee table. She stayed up all night yesterday because of this news. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The maid Stephanie supported her and impatiently urged her, ¡°Mrs. Fox, calm down, don¡¯t lose your temper, you should take care of your body.¡± ¡°I requested that they divorce, yet they dared to show up in public! He even bought her flowers yesterday! Does this woman from the countrysideck any self¨Cawareness? What does she have to offer my son? Is she so clueless?!¡± eximed Jennifer, who loathed Melinda, ¡°Mrs. Fox..¡± ¡°Stanley doesn¡¯t like her at all. He just did a y in front of the media to anger me!¡± ¡°Mrs. Fox, you might as well start by improving the rtionship byplying with Mr. Fox¡¯s requests. Your current stance is so firm right now that things can only be worse,¡± Stephanie said, expressing her deep concern for her. ¡°Monica must be devastated by this news. Stanley didn¡¯t even look at her even though she had committed her entire youth to the group.¡± In the towering office building of Fox Group, Monica¡¯s office was next to Mr. Fox¡¯s office. The indoor lighting was excellent and the interior was decorated in Nordic style. Monica¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy as she held her phone. She felt that the juice in her hand had lost its taste in an instant. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lydia, didn¡¯t Mr. Foxe to thepany today?¡± She inquired of the nearby assistant because she still refused to believe it. ¡°Miss Keller, I only saw Max in the office alone when I went to deliver the documents.¡± So, he left behind the important international meeting just to send those two children to the new kindergarten. Can¡¯t Melinda handle this kind of thing alone? Don¡¯t they have a servant at home? He also sent flowers to Melinda¡­ They saw him walk out of the shop with toys and flowers in his arms. Who could rte to the miserable Monica when she found out a man who wasn¡¯t a womanizer changed into a wife¨Cloving maniac in just a few days? novelxo fast update ¡°Miss Keller, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She secretly told herself that the most reliable way to win Stanley was to prove her worthy of him. She didn¡¯t think Stanley had feelings for that woman from the countryside; rather, she thought he was just rebelling against his mother. Monica¡¯s only option at this point was to take part in the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve design. It was evident from the meeting that Stanley had ced a lot of value on this design. If her work ended up being chosen, it would be regarded as a great contribution to the Fox Group. Furthermore, this was an opportunity that Monica worked hard to secure. She vanquished the competitor R- n Group and gained the trust of the Queen of Brund. Whether or not the gap between Stanley and me would be shortened will be the least of my concern if this matter is handled sessfully. Monica¡¯s mood immediately soared as she considered this. Chapter 29 Stanley instructed the driver to take Melinda back to Emerald Harbor while he went to the office after dropping the kids off at the new kindergarten. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the contents of the news. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Max delivered him a message as soon as he walked into his office. ¡°Someone has been attempting to breach our defense system. Mr. Fox. The technicians tried everything they could to intercept it, but the defense system suddenly boosted by 18 times this morning Is this something to do with Young Master Samuel?¡± For a brief while, Stanley was surprised and his eyes were alert. ¡°Breach attempts? Have you discovered who the other party is?¡± ¡°The opponent is too well concealed, so the target has not yet been identified. But we have been looking into it, answered Max. Stanley did not expect that his son would make such a great contribution. Who did he learn this from? Melinda? Does it mean that Melinda is also a hacker? Is Melinda the one trying to hack thepany¡¯s system? If Samuel was able to assist the Fox Group today, it would be simple for him to eliminate the Fox Group using his abilities. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Stanley cautiously remarked, ¡°Max, never reveal Samuel¡¯s identification as a hacker to anyone, and send someone to increase Samuel¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± As soon as Stanley sat down on his custom¨Cmade office chair, Monica entered the room wearing a white business suit skirt. She asked him with afortable tone and a smile while carrying a jewelry catalog in her hand, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± It seemed that the news didn¡¯t have any impact on her mood at all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Stanley did not spare Monica a single nce However, she did not mind his indifference as she walked to him with a sweet smile ¡°You care a lot for the design of the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve, and it¡¯s equally important to me too. I¡¯ve decided to design the whole set, both the clothing and essories¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He signed his signature on a document, and detachmentced his voovelxo fast updatee. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. It¡¯s unnecessary to push yourself that hard.¡± Tm perfectly fine. It¡¯s not that hard¡± The design department is notcking talents. Division ofbor is the key to maintaining the quality.¡± Her smile did not fade. ¡°I thinking up with the design as the whole set is important in case of need. It is a hard¨Cwon opportunity. You can never guarantee that everyone will be able to present immacte work. Besides, no one willin when there are more decent works. The Queen of Brund must have high standards.¡± Fine. Il let you do as you fancy, thought Stanley. He felt that there was no need to do that, but if Monica insisted, saying anything further would be like water off a duck¡¯s back. She had to know, though, he would neither be grateful nor touched by that. He turned on hisptop to go through the emails. His silence made her feel slightly awkward. Back then, she was deeply enticed by his cold derneanor, but the same element of his hurt her now. he putting a distance between us because of Melinda? ¡°Anything else?¡± Stanley raised his gaze onto her. ¡°No. I shall take my leave now.¡± Smiling again, she turned around and left. He did not ask her to stay. As soon as he finished replying to an email from Annexia, Max entered the office with hurried steps. ¡°Mr. Fox, it is positive that R¨Cn Group attempted to invade ourwork defense. Their target may be the design department.¡± Stanley was not surprised because he was able to guess that far. His gaze dimmed. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Ourpany is their onlypetitor. We¡¯ve surpassed them for the past few years, and they¡¯ve been biding their time to turn the tables. I reckon they wanna get their hands on the design of the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to turn the tables. Keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t miss out on anything.¡± The corner of Stanley¡¯s lips curved up dangerously. ¡°Okay¡± The sun cast a golden sheen of warmth onto Brainly Kindergarten, where the children and teachers were ying a game. Theughter of merriment rang in the air and seeped into one¡¯s ears. Samuel sat on a rock next to the slide while holding a tablet, where lines of codes crawled across its screen. Seriousness sat upon his furrowing brows, and a smile sometimes appeared on his face. An ¡®OK¡® appeared on the screen, and he finally beamed into a pristine smile. Contrary to his bright smile, a ¡®bomb¡®nded in the headquarters of R¨Cn Group. A disarray of code popped into thepany¡¯s server. All of the screens dipped into total ck darkness, and nothing could be done to save them frorn the troubled waters. ¡°What the f*ck? Someone has hacked into the server!¡± Chapte ¡°How can this be?!¡± Back at the kindergarten, Anne approached Samuel. ¡°Samuel, what are you doing? Are you not joining the game? Do you not like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Miss Banks. I¡¯m on it!¡± He ced the tablet into his bag and put on his baseball cap Meanwhile, two boys were getting in Pam¡¯s way. One of them smirked. I¡¯ve heard that you transferred here from a vige.¡± ¡°So, what?¡± She blinked her eyes. ¡°That makes you a peasant! Don¡¯t you know who we are? The other boy smiled haughtily. ¡°How did you manage to get in here? I¡¯m curious.¡± Given Pam¡¯s introverted personality, disputes were never her forte. She was clenching her little fists, and her face went beet red. Her reaction amused the boys. One of them grabbed her hand and began teasing. ¡°Hey, tell us more about your vige. Is it true that you don¡¯t wash up for a whole month long? Do you people stink so much that others can smell it from miles away?! ¡°Let me go!¡± Pam tried to free herself. When she noticed Samuel, who was nearby, she called out, ¡°Samuel! Samuel, save me!¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Seeing that, Samuel ran toward the scene. The two young boys continued to ask pointless questions while holding onto Pam¡¯s arms ¡°Let go of my sister! What kind of boys are you to bully girls?¡± Samuel yelled as he went over and flung the boys¡® arms away. One of the boys stood firm and stepped forward to kick Samuel¡¯s stomach. Fortunately, he managed to dodge it quickly. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± He let go of his sister¡¯s hand and rushed toward the little boy, scratching his face directly! ¡°Ah-¡± the little boy screamed in pain as if he was attacked by a vicious cat. ¡°Jacob, are you okay?¡± The other boy was startled and hurried to support . Pam moved forward to stop Samuel as well. ¡°Samuel, forget it! We made a promise to Mommy that we won¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not causing trouble but teaching the bad guys a lesson here! I don¡¯t care who you are, but you have to pay the price for bullying my sister!¡± He was furious. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®forget it? You scratched my face! I¡¯m going to make you regret this!¡± the injured little boy yelled. When Miss Banks rushed over and saw that Jacob¡¯s face was scratched and bleeding, her chest instantly shrank. The boy growled at Samuel and grumbled to wait for his revenge as his face trembled in agony. His expression sold him out as the frequent bully in school. He took a few breaths before picking up his phone to dial a number. ¡°Mommy,e to the school now! My face has been scratched!¡± With a timid expression, Pam tightened her brother¡¯s arm and uttered, ¡°Samuel¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He has his mommy, and we have Daddy! Samuel raised his tone and also dialed a number. Meanwhile, in the spacious Fox Group video conference room, a crucial video call had just begun as Stanley sat inside alone with Max standing guard outside. The polished CEO was elegantly dressed in a suit and leather shoes, exuding utter poise. novelxo fast update The meeting was conducted in Findellian the entire time, and a middle¨Caged Findellian man was on the call. ¡°I believe this project has excellent development potential based on our analysis. You should give it some thought.¡± It was then that Stanley happened to see his son¡¯s number on his screen while it was in silent mode. He picked up his phone and replied to the person in the video, ¡°Send me an email after you made a decision. I need to get off the call since a thing came up. Goodbye Swiftly, he closed theputer and slid his finger over the answer button of the phone, only to hear a firm voice. ¡°Daddy,e to the kindergarten!¡± Max handed Stanley a contract and followed him when he left the conference room. ¡°Mr. Fox, this is the cooperation agreement with the Federal Bank, Please take a look at it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it away for the time being. I¡¯m heading to the kindergarten.¡± Stanley did not even bother returning to the office and went straight into the elevator. His figure disappeared before Max had the time to ask what happened or when he would be back. The ones who can distract Mr. Fox from his work can only be his children or her. Truly, Mr. Fox has changed. He is now more sympathetic and humane. Monica appeared from nowhere, her red lips gleaming as she asked, ¡°Max, when will Mr. Fox¡¯s video. conference end?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°It already had.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it just begin? Did the deal fall through?¡± The woman frowned slightly, her heart pondering. ¡°He¡¯s gone to the kindergarten,¡± he responded before heading into the office after ncing at her.. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She stood frozen in the hallway lined with sculptures and paintings and wondered for a second whether she was hallucinating. He¡¯s going to the kindergarten even though it¡¯s a busy day at the office? She took a deep breath, suppressing the disappointment in her heart. The Lamborghini dashed quickly to Brainly Kindergarten and halted on thewn. The man in ck exited the vehicle, hands in his pockets while taking confident strides toward his children. His facial features were astonishing, and his tall figure radiated an air of dominance. Jacob¡¯s mother, who was donned in jewelry, was not far away. She turned as soon as she stepped out of the car, cursing Samuel while rushing to shield her son with her arms. ¡°You uneducated child! If his face bes. disfigured, I will never forgive you spoiled brat!¡± ¡°How am I spoiled? He started it first!¡± Samuel stated with certainty. ¡°Whose child is this? Expel him immediately, Mr. Lane! How dare you touch my son!¡± With eyes eager to kill, the woman wept over her son¡¯s injured face. Samuel shouted at the woman while protecting Pam behind him ¡°My sister was bullied by your son first He kicked me, so he deserved it! No one is allowed to bully my sister ¡°Spoiled b*stard, I¡¯ll whip your *ss!¡± she yelled, gritting her teeth in utter wrath at the little guy. She let go of her son and rushed forward, trying to beat him up At that crucial moment, the woman was grabbed by the wrists by two bodyguards in ck. The warning stares were as incisive as a knife. ¡°Hey, it hurts! She stomped her feet in pain. Samuel and Pam looked up and spotted Stanley His deep eyes held a hint of kindness as he patted the kids¡® heads. The man suddenly felt a pinch of anger rise in his cold eyes as he turned to face the woman. ¡°Daddy, it was Jacob and the kids who started the fight with us for no reason¡°¡± Pam said childishly. novelxo fast update ¡°Yeah, Daddy knows¡± Stanley bent down and hugged her ¡°Mr. Fox, are they your children? The woman recognized him immediately, her legs became weak from fear before she copsed to the ground. The unresponsive man wore a cold look. Although she was guilty, she was eager to keep her son safe. Her voice trembled slightly as her emotions. significantly calmed down. She continued, ¡°However, my son is still hurt, and starting a fight at kindergarten is inappropriate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to reason but support my children,¡± Stanley spoke in a harsh tone and red at her. Meanwhile, Miss Banks did not even dare to make a sound, seeing that the unreasonable woman was terrified. His gloomy ck eyes were scrutinizing. ¡°You should consider transferring to another school. My babies wouldn¡¯t wanna see your son again.¡± Instantly, the woman¡¯s entire body froze, her lips quivering. In the following second, a smile formed on her face. ¡°Mr. Fox, considering ourpanies¡® rtionsh-¡± ¡°Not anymore. The coboration is now canceled.¡± Her mind went nk for an instant, and she did not respond for a while. The principal quickly nodded in agreement and carried out the procedure to transfer Jacob to another academy. With that, Stanley escorted the children into the Lamborghini and handed two mango sds to them. ¡°Here, try it. I got them downstairs at thepany. I heard they¡¯re tasty.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy! You¡¯re so cool today!¡± Samuel gave him a huge thumbs up. The man smiled and gently stroked the kid¡¯s little head. He nced at his daughter, saying, ¡°Pam, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After cing the mango sd down, Samuel grabbed the tablet from his bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift, Daddy. Look! I have hacked R¨Cn Group¡¯s main server! Thepany has been attempting to break into yours, so I¡¯m teaching them a lesson.¡± What a genius! My son is a genius! ¡°Daddy, do you like it?¡± Samuel asked proudly. Naturally, Stanley expressed how much he enjoyed the gift. He thought he had discovered a treasure, who was not only a son but also a right¨Chand man. ¡°But in the future, can you discuss the matter with Daddy first? I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± In the meantime, the R¨Cn Group headquarters was in an uproar. ¡°We received a signal! Look, here it is!¡± a programmer eximed excitedly. ¡°Zoom in now!¡± The entire program room fell into an excited atmosphere. However, the zoomed¨Cin location indicated Brainly Kindergarten. ¡°A kindergarten?¡± ¡°How can a hacker be at the kindergarten? ¡°Is the location wrong?¡± The signal quickly vanished as they fell into a trance. An unprecedented pressure poured in while everyone felt absurd about this. At first, they thought the opponent was someone outstanding from abroad or rted to the Fox Group. Yet, they showed up in a kindergarten. There are only female teachers and children in the kindergarten. Did something go wrong? ¡°Dig deeper!¡± ¡°Find out the rtionship between Fox Group and the kindergarten!¡± All of a sudden, someone eximed, ¡°Look at the news! Stanley¡¯s children attend this kindergarten! They made it into the headlines with his wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the news too.¡± ¡°The children are not the main issue. As soon as we learn more about the hacker, we either use ¡®em or kill ¡®em. Also, we need to determine who they are and whether they¡¯re connected to the Fox Group.¡± The leader concluded. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 32 ¡°It already had.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it just begin? Did the deal fall through?¡± The woman frowned slightly, her heart pondering. ¡°He¡¯s gone to the kindergarten,¡± he responded before heading into the office after ncing at her.. She stood frozen in the hallway lined with sculptures and paintings and wondered for a second whether she was hallucinating. He¡¯s going to the kindergarten even though it¡¯s a busy day at the office? She took a deep breath, suppressing the disappointment in her heart. The Lamborghini dashed quickly to Brainly Kindergarten and halted on thewn. The man in ck exited the vehicle, hands in his pockets while taking confident strides toward his children. His facial features were astonishing, and his tall figure radiated an air of dominance. Jacob¡¯s mother, who was donned in jewelry, was not far away. She turned as soon as she stepped out of the car, cursing Samuel while rushing to shield her son with her arms. ¡°You uneducated child! If his face bes. disfigured, I will never forgive you spoiled brat!¡± ¡°How am I spoiled? He started it first!¡± Samuel stated with certainty. ¡°Whose child is this? Expel him immediately, Mr. Lane! How dare you touch my son!¡± With eyes eager to kill, the woman wept over her son¡¯s injured face. Samuel shouted at the woman while protecting Pam behind him ¡°My sister was bullied by your son first He kicked me, so he deserved it! No one is allowed to bully my sister ¡°Spoiled b*stard, I¡¯ll whip your *ss!¡± she yelled, gritting her teeth in utter wrath at the little guy. She let go of her son and rushed forward, trying to beat him up At that crucial moment, the woman was grabbed by the wrists by two bodyguards in ck. The warning stares were as incisive as a knife. ¡°Hey, it hurts! She stomped her feet in pain. Samuel and Pam looked up and spotted Stanley His deep eyes held a hint of kindness as he patted the kids¡® heads. The man suddenly felt a pinch of anger rise in his cold eyes as he turned to face the woman. ¡°Daddy, it was Jacob and the kids who started the fight with us for no reason¡°¡± Pam said childishly. novelxo fast update ¡°Yeah, Daddy knows¡± Stanley bent down and hugged her ¡°Mr. Fox, are they your children? The woman recognized him immediately, her legs became weak from fear before she copsed to the ground. The unresponsive man wore a cold look. Although she was guilty, she was eager to keep her son safe. Her voice trembled slightly as her emotions. significantly calmed down. She continued, ¡°However, my son is still hurt, and starting a fight at kindergarten is inappropriate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to reason but support my children,¡± Stanley spoke in a harsh tone and red at her. Meanwhile, Miss Banks did not even dare to make a sound, seeing that the unreasonable woman was terrified. His gloomy ck eyes were scrutinizing. ¡°You should consider transferring to another school. My babies wouldn¡¯t wanna see your son again.¡± Instantly, the woman¡¯s entire body froze, her lips quivering. In the following second, a smile formed on her face. ¡°Mr. Fox, considering ourpanies¡® rtionsh-¡± ¡°Not anymore. The coboration is now canceled.¡± Her mind went nk for an instant, and she did not respond for a while. The principal quickly nodded in agreement and carried out the procedure to transfer Jacob to another academy. With that, Stanley escorted the children into the Lamborghini and handed two mango sds to them. ¡°Here, try it. I got them downstairs at thepany. I heard they¡¯re tasty.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy! You¡¯re so cool today!¡± Samuel gave him a huge thumbs up. The man smiled and gently stroked the kid¡¯s little head. He nced at his daughter, saying, ¡°Pam, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After cing the mango sd down, Samuel grabbed the tablet from his bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift, Daddy. Look! I have hacked R¨Cn Group¡¯s main server! Thepany has been attempting to break into yours, so I¡¯m teaching them a lesson.novelxo fast update¡± What a genius! My son is a genius! ¡°Daddy, do you like it?¡± Samuel asked proudly. Naturally, Stanley expressed how much he enjoyed the gift. He thought he had discovered a treasure, who was not only a son but also a right¨Chand man. ¡°But in the future, can you discuss the matter with Daddy first? I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± In the meantime, the R¨Cn Group headquarters was in an uproar. ¡°We received a signal! Look, here it is!¡± a programmer eximed excitedly. ¡°Zoom in now!¡± The entire program room fell into an excited atmosphere. However, the zoomed¨Cin location indicated Brainly Kindergarten. ¡°A kindergarten?¡± ¡°How can a hacker be at the kindergarten? ¡°Is the location wrong?¡± The signal quickly vanished as they fell into a trance. An unprecedented pressure poured in while everyone felt absurd about this. At first, they thought the opponent was someone outstanding from abroad or rted to the Fox Group. Yet, they showed up in a kindergarten. There are only female teachers and children in the kindergarten. Did something go wrong? ¡°Dig deeper!¡± ¡°Find out the rtionship between Fox Group and the kindergarten!¡± All of a sudden, someone eximed, ¡°Look at the news! Stanley¡¯s children attend this kindergarten! They made it into the headlines with his wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the news too.¡± ¡°The children are not the main issue. As soon as we learn more about the hacker, we either use ¡®em or kill ¡®em. Also, we need to determine who they are and whether they¡¯re connected to the Fox Group.¡± The leader concludedMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Stanley ced the mug with leftover coffee on the coffee table and left his office. He ran into Max in the elevator and informed him, ¡°I¡¯m off work. If anything happens, take care of it for me.¡± Max watched as the man walked into the elevator. The doors closed, and the floor number on the panel decreased What happened to our CEO? He¡¯s been acting weird ever since he¡¯s back from kindergarten. On Stanley¡¯s way back home, he lost focus in the backseat of the car. He looked at the scenery flying by the window, and no one knew what he was thinking. He finally collected himself when the Lamborghini parked at the driveway of his Emerald Harbor residence. He got out of the car and entered the living room but could not find Melinda anywhere. Still, he looked calm andposed. In the meantime, Samuel and Pam were home, and they were telling stories to Sherry in the living room. ¡°Daddy!¡± The children were excited to see him back. ¡°Are you not workingte today?¡± Their faces were full of smiles. ¡°Not today.¡± He scanned his surroundings and rested his eyes on Gael. ¡°Where¡¯s Melinda?¡± ¡°Madam went to Sunnyvale.¡± He was a little upset by the answer. That would mean no home¨Ccooked dinner by Melinda that night, and yet he came home early because he missed her dishes. He went to the study upstairs but failed to focus on work as his stomach growled, demanding simple but hearty meals. Sunnyvale was full of blooming sunflowers. The scenery at dusk was especially rxing. In a serene and quiet wooden house, Melinda was sitting on a stool while patiently stitching the wound of a viger named Oscar Leroy. He leaned into the chair, and beneath it was a basin full of blood¨C stained cotton buds. Jaxon handed her the tools she needed as the pair worked together seamlessly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked softly while stitching Oscar¡¯s wounds. ¡°Mr. Leroy, just put up with it for a little bit. more.¡± He shook his head at her and forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain at all after you put on the medicine. Before you arrived, I was almost dying from pain. Thank you, ourmunity leadnovelxo fast updateer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± She carefully tended to his wound. ¡°You should also gather the kids for a meeting and warn them not to dump ss bottles and simr items into the drainage gully. Look how deep the cut is. The ss almost cut into your tendon.¡± He asked her with concern, ¡°You married into a wealthy family, didn¡¯t you?¡± She nced at him. ¡°Oh, why are you worried about me now?¡± She went back to stitching. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in the gossip. That¡¯s not the truth.¡± He felt his heart sink. ¡°Did he force you into marriage?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is he good to Samuel and Pam? Are youfortable living with him? Does he have aggressive tendencies?¡± He bombarded her with questions. ¡°I heard he¡¯s a ruthless businessman who doesn¡¯t look at women. That itself sounds abnormal.¡± Jaxon wiped away the sweat on Melinda¡¯s forehead with a towel. ¡°No, he¡¯s not like how they described. He¡¯s pretty normal. She gently wrapped the stitched wound with bandages. ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t expose your wound to water for two weeks. You should rest and recover for now. Stop thinking of work.¡± She casually looked up but instantly froze when she found Stanley standing at the entrance. She could sense his irritation from the frigid look in his eyes. This feels surreal! Simrly, Oscar gaped at Stanley in disbelief. The man himself showed up after they had discussed him, but why would a gentleman of Stanley¡¯s stature show up in the vige? Is this my illusion? Anyway, he was stupefied. Jaxon was likewise dumbfounded as he stared at Stanley in bewilderment. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Standing at the door, the man had an unfriendly air around him. He had deep eyes and chiseled features; no one knew how or when he had arrived either. Melindaposed herself and told Jaxon, ¡°Carry Mr. Leroy home.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jaxon nced at Stanley a few times. He disliked the man for taking away Samuel, Pam, and even his mentor, Melinda. While he walked out of the door with Oscar on his back, she gave him a few reminders. Stanley moved backward to make space for Jaxon and Oscar on their way out. Once the others were gone, he was alone with Melinda. ¡°D¨CDidn¡¯t you say you¡¯re returning my freedom?¡± She looked at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He did not say a word, but his silence was akin to peace before the storm. She heard some noises and fixed her eyes on his belly. Then, she noticed his sour face. She walked up to him, bent down, and pressed an ear against his belly. His stomach was indeed grumbling in hunger¨Csomething he had no control over! ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She looked up with astonishment. ¡°Did you miss my food?¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Of course not,¡± he stubbornly denied as he straightened up and withdrew his gaze. ¡°Why did youe here then?¡± She nced at his side profile. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Definitely not!¡± She chuckled and stretchedzily. ¡°Oops. I was too busy helping Mr. Leroy with his wound. The spaghetti must¡¯ve gone cold by now.¡± She headed for the kitchen. ¡°Women need to take good care of their health and eat their meals regrly no matter how busy they are. I can¡¯t torture my stomach! I¡¯m going to go eat. You can go about your own business!¡± Stanley turned around and followed her to the kitchen where he saw her slurping spaghetti by the mouthfuls from the bowl she was holding with no grace to speak of. He couldn¡¯t resist swallowing. Ever since Stanley tasted her food, he began to feel repulsed by his intravenous nutrient jabs. He got off work early just so he could have a bit of the dinner she prepared. Melinda walked over to him with the bowl still in hand and asked, ¡°So, tell me why you came looking for me.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Stanley to grab the bowl and fork from her hands and start eating right away! Spaghetti noodles hung from her mouth as she stared at him in shock. Doesn¡¯t he have a serious case of mysophobia? Why isn¡¯t he disgusted by my saliva? Right now, Stanley looked nothing like the almighty president of thepany that he usually was. However, he had only eaten two mouthfuls of the spaghetti when he frowned and threw up in the nearby trash can! ¡°Hey!¡± Melinda was startled. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She grabbed the bowl from him and set it down before getting a few pieces of tissue and pouring a ss of water for him. novelxo fast update Stanley was agonized by his churning stomach. He vomited all the spaghetti he had eaten¡­ It was as if the food was poisonous. Melinda held out the ss of water. She could imagine just how painful it had to be for him. ¡°Here. Rinse your mouth first.¡± Why does he seem so weak and helpless right now? After rinsing out his mouth with the water, Stanley took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Melinda eyed him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you react so badly to the food?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who cooked the spaghetti?¡± Stanley asked curtly. His eyes were cold and piercing. ¡°Jaxon made it, of course,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Why would I have the time to cook anything? I was busy helping Mr. Leroy with his wound!¡± Stanley wanted to roll his eyes! It was only then that Melinda recalled what Gael had told her before. Stanley couldn¡¯t eat food prepared by anyone else except for her¡­ Stanley kept eyeing her with a cold stare until herughter faded. ¡°Hang on,¡± Melinda instructed before walking back into the kitchen. Chapter 35 Stanley followed her in and saw her bustling around putting a pot of water on the stove, slicing up some tomatoes, boiling some spaghetti noodles¡­. He could see the way her thick, luscious hair cascaded down to her waist. The way the ends curled ever so slightly made her seem even more youthful. She¡¯s making spaghetti for me. Stanley¡¯s heart warmed and he was moved. Soon, Melinda brought out two tes of spaghetti and passed Stanley a set of cutleries. ¡°Sit down and have some. It¡¯s a little¡­. old and worn here, but it¡¯s clean.¡± Melinda¡¯s voice was soothing to the ears. ¡°Even when I¡¯m not around, Jaxon would clean the ce every day.¡± Stanley took the cutlery and sat down opposite her. He looked around the ce that was filled with traces of the children¡­ It¡¯s been six years. Six whole years. The food smelled good and was exactly to his taste. He ate with relish. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d poison the food?¡± Melinda teased. Stanley nced at her, but he didn¡¯t bother to respond. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came looking for me, so what¡¯s the point of trying to be so aloof now, huh?¡± Melinda wasn¡¯t hankering for a response anyway. She withdrew her gaze and ate her spaghetti. Later on, Stanley walked around the wooden house and familiarized himself with the children¡¯s previous living environment. Melinda spent the time sorting through the herbs she was drying today and organizing them by category. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jaxon trudged up to the house after taking Oscar back to his home, but his footsteps came to an abrupt halt. He was displeased by the sight of the Lamborghini in front of the house. Even the two bodyguards standing by the car irked him. When Jaxon walked into the house, he saw Stanley¡¯s towering figure and sensed Stanley¡¯s imposing presence. Jaxon didn¡¯t bother greeting Stanley. He was a little fearful of Stanley but also rejected his presence. He¡¯s the one who took Samuel and Pam away, and now he¡¯s stealing Ms. Melinda too. ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± Stanley turned to Melinda and asked. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Tough and Feisty Melinda secretly chuckled and asked, ¡°Did youe over just to ask me that?¡± Stanley turned away haughtily. His expression was cold. ¡°Are youing back or not?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Melinda lied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Mr. Leroy injured his hamstring. I¡¯ll have to check on him tomorrow. Also, as Sunnyvale¡¯smunity leader, I have to deal with the issue of safety tomorrow. I also have to teach those naughty kids a lesson.¡± ¡°Samuel got into a fight at school today,¡± Stanley informed with a dark voice. ¡°What?! Was it serious?!¡± Melinda was shocked and immediately grew anxious! He didn¡¯t respond. He simply stared at her and enjoyed the expression on her face. She was so frantic that she grabbed his arm. ¡°Come on! Why are you just standing there?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?!¡± She was sorely tempted to bash his head in! Melinda dragged Stanley out and shoved him into the car. Jaxon stood by the door with a hesitant expression. Soon, the car sped off toward the city. Lamborghinis were known for their speed, but even so, Melinda wished the car could fly instead! Her head was filled with concern for the children. ¡°Why did he get into a fight? Whom did he fight? Was he injured? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? You should¡¯ve called me and told me about it!¡± Melinda was panic¨Cstricken. ¡°I would¡¯ve gone over myself!¡± ¡°He called me and I went to his school to settle things.¡± He had to settle things at the school? That means it had to have been extremely serious! Melinda frowned as worry colored her expression. She was beside herself. ¡°Was it serious? Is he injured?¡± Stanley didn¡¯t respond. His dark eyes remained unreadable.novelxo fast update Twenty minutester, the Lamborghini pulled up in front of the vi at Emerald Harbor. Melinda scrambled out of the car and sprinted to the living room. Meanwhile, Samuel was in the living room basking in the sunlight that shone in through the window as he dug into a te of fruit and cheerfully recounted the whole incident to Gael. He shared the way Stanley had stood up for him at the kindergarten in great detail, He was speaking so animatedly that his voice could be heard several rooms away. ¡°Samuel!¡± The little boy turned around and his eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mommy!¡± He jumped off the couch and ran over to Melinda in excitement, then took her hand and pulled her over to the coffee table. ¡°Mommy, a boy named Jacob Holt was bullying Pam at school today, so I taught him a lesson! You have 15:36 32% Chapter 36 Tough and Feisty no idea how arrogant he was¡­¡± +50 Bonus Melinda was speechless to find that her son waspletely unscathed. Furthermore, he was reveling in his victory! She had rushed over in a panic with her heart racing a mile a minute! When she nced at Stanley, she saw him standing by the door with his hands in his pockets and a look ofplete innocence. Before she could question him, he piped up, ¡°He did get into a fight. I went to the kindergarten to settle everything.¡± It was as if he were trying to emphasize that he didn¡¯t lie. Melinda red at him. Stanley withdrew his gaze and walked upstairs with a rxed expression. walked upstairs with a rxed expression. He could feel her sharp gaze on him still¡­ His lips curved up ever so slightly as he felt an inexplicable sense of joy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy?¡°¡± Melinda snapped out of it. She took Samuel in one hand and hugged Pam with the other. Thank goodness they¡¯re alright. Samuel filled Melinda in on the whole incident before saying in awe, ¡°Daddy was so cool! He said he didn¡¯te to the school to try and reason with anyone and that he was there to stand up for his children!¡± Melinda¡¯s anger dissipated a little when she heard that. She stroked the children¡¯s heads and dered, ¡°No matter what happens, you must always remember to be brave. If someone bullies you in school, you can¡¯t just take it lying down. If it happens once, it¡¯ll happen again.¡± The children nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± ¡°If someone attacks you first, you must retaliate,¡± Melinda instructed. ¡°But, you must remember not to give them a fatal injury. You must watch out and don¡¯t go too far, alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I still remember everything you told me!¡± Gael had been standing by the side the whole time, and after listening in on the entire exchange, he was stunned by how tough and feisty Melinda was! Does anyone else educate their kids the same way? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, in a bathroom that took up over a thousand square feet upstairs. The maids filled the bathtub and hung up a clean bathrobe before retreating with a bow. Stanley stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window in the bathroom with a ss of red wine in his hand. He sipped the wine as he enjoyed the view of the sunset. He stood tall and unmoving as his mind flickered back to the image of Melinda cooking for him¡­ At last, he began to realize that she had made her way into his life¡­ 2/2 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Discovered His Secret Melinda, Samuel, and Pam went for a walk in the garden and the children shared what their day had been like at kindergarten. After taking the children back to their room, Melinda told them a story and was finally able to put them to sleep. As she watched them lying quietly in bed, her heart was filled with indescribable joy. They had been smiling a lot more ever since they reunited with their father. Melinda had to take a deep breath as she made her way over to the master bedroom. This was the only ce she could spend the night tonight. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s no guest room in a vi as humongous as this! Well, on second thought, it¡¯s not that surprising. Who¡¯d have the honor of spending the night here? After pausing at the door for quite some time, Melinda finally pushed the door open, but the view of the attractive man in front of her nearly blinded her. They locked gazes and she could see the faint smile on his face and the sparkle in his eyes¡­ which seemed to be giving off an inexplicable sense of gentleness. It was Melinda¡¯s first time seeing Stanley looking like this. She felt as if she were hallucinating. Stanley reached out and Melinda quickly shrank to the side, but he simply closed the door behind her. She thought he was going to hug her. He had just showered and smelled faintly of his shower cream, and he had put on white silk pajamas. Melinda felt as if the scent of his testosterone wafted in the air¡­ They were all alone inside Stanley¡¯s Baroque¨Cstyle bedroom with arge bed covered in crisp, white sheets in front of them¡­ Melinda was too afraid to let her mind go down that line of thought. Stanley stretched out his hand once more. Melinda took a step back and ended up t against the wall. His hand brushed past her ear and pressed against the wall as well. She was sandwiched between him and the wall. Her heart jumped as she stared at him with startled eyes.novelxo fast update ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her heart rate was skyrocketing. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Stanley put one of his arms around her waist. His eyes were dark and brooding as he stared at her. ¡°I want you tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush at all! Melinda¡¯s eyes filled with shock! To him, her eyes looked like pools of clear water, and he couldn¡¯t help but sink into them. ¡°We¡¯re not in love. We¡¯re just pretending to be a married couple. Can you not make me do this?¡± Melinda pleaded softly. His stamina was too good. She hadn¡¯t recovered yet. O 1/2 Chapter 37 Discovered His Secret +50 Bonus ¡®Don¡¯t forget who you are! In the eyes of thew, you¡¯re still my wife.¡± The hint of gentleness disappeared From Stanley¡¯s expression as he continued in a warning tone, ¡°If you refuse me, I¡¯ll buy over Sunnyvale for development and chase out all of the residents. They¡¯ll be left without a home.¡± ¡°Why, you!¡± Melinda red at him in fury. He simply smirked and pressed his lips against hers and conveniently turned off the lights while he was at 1. it. Melinda wanted to protest but she was too afraid to anger him. She didn¡¯t think he was joking earlier. He was a man of his word. After all, he was Stanley Fox, the man no one in Riverdale dared to offend. Stanley recalled the way Melinda and Jaxon had been so in tune with each other when he saw them at the wooden house¡­ He recalled the disdain in Jaxon¡¯s eyes when thetter looked at him, and his heart filled with so much discontent that he bit down on Melinda¡¯s lips! Melinda gasped in pain. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± She struggled to get away from him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve gone mad.¡± Stanley was overwhelmed by his desire to make her submit to him. He had found her Achilles heel¨Cthe residents at Sunnyvale! He was going to make sure he had her under his thumb! ¡°Kiss me back!¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was low andmanding. Has she done it with Jaxon before? Melinda closed her eyes. She felt both awkward and reluctant as she attempted to respond to his kiss¡­ They fell onto therge bed. She was in so much pain that she gripped his waist. Her hand slid down and she identally brushed against the bumpy patch on his back. She was a little shocked by the roughness. He kept peppering her with kisses until her mind went nk. She didn¡¯t have any attention to spare on other thoughts. Nevertheless, the memory of what Oscar had said floated back into her mind. Was that the scar he got when he rushed into the fire to save his mother? Melinda wanted to feel it again to determine whether or not it was a burn scar. However, Stanley grabbed her wandering hand and kissed her even harder. ||| Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Everyone Worries About Mr. Fox +50 Bonus Meanwhile, in the neighboring bedroom, Samuel and Pam¡¯s eyes flew open. They had only pretended to have fallen asleep. Samuel was sitting cross¨Clegged with a tablet in hand. His little fingers tapped away on a screen filled with lines of unrecognizable code. Pam brought two sses of milk over and ced one in front of him. ¡°Samuel, you won¡¯t cause any trouble for Daddy, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping him solve a major problem,¡± Samuel retorted. ¡°R¨Cn Group is made up of a bunch of idiots. Instead of restoring their server, they¡¯re busy trying to locate me. Hmph! So what if they find me? Are they going to eat me up?¡± Pam was worried. ¡°Samuel, should we tell Daddy about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell him anything!¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Pam assured. She was an obedient girl. The night went on¡­ -All was quiet inside the master bedroom. The night light gave off a warm glow. Melinda was lying down beside Stanley after their bout of physical activity. They were a few inches apart. Stanley had been keeping his guard up against her the whole time, but he couldn¡¯t resist jumping into bed with her¡­ He felt an inexplicable sense of displeasure when he saw her with Jaxon, and he had no idea why. When Melinda woke up the next morning, she found Stanley in bed beside her and couldn¡¯t help but recall the scar on his back. Stanley could guess what was running through her head and asked, ¡°Did you not notice it earlier?¡± Melinda did not answer.novelxo fast update ¡°That¡¯s because you never held me before.¡± Stanley got out of bed. T Melinda watched as he calmly got dressed and walked out of the bedroom. As the door closed, she gathered her thoughts. That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never held me before. Those words of his were still ringing in her ears. Am I the only one who knows about that injury? There had been a tinge of loneliness in Stanley¡¯s tone, and Melinda ended up being lost in her thoughts¡­ -Stanley was in the next room. He took out a box, opened it up, and skillfully prepared his concoction before calmly injecting it into himself. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± Gael greeted respectfully when he saw Stanleying downstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast first?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet.¡± Stanley headed for the door. ||| 1/2 Chapter 38 Everyone Worries About Mr. Fox +50 Bonus Gael felt a little dispirited. He had tried to learn to cook the way Melinda did, but the food still didn¡¯t suit Stanley¡¯s pte. I wonder what I¡¯m doing wrong. We can¡¯t have Madam cooking every meal. Gael was genuinely worried about Stanley¡¯s health and hoped that thetter would one day be able to eat regr food like ordinary people. Back inside the master bedroom, Melinda was still in her pajamas as she walked over to the window. She watched as the driver opened the door to the Lamborghini for Stanley. He got in and soon, the car drove off into the distance. By the time Melinda got dressed and went downstairs, Samuel and Pam were up as well. ¡°Mommy, can you make spaghetti for Daddy every day? That way, he can have breakfast with us too.¡± Samuel looked a little downcast. ¡°Alright,¡± Melinda agreed gently. ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯ll soon be time for school.¡± After breakfast, Melinda walked the children out to the car. The warm and bright sunlight shone on the frontwn. Gael stood beside Melinda the whole time, and once the car drove off, he couldn¡¯t resist making his request. ¡°Madam, would it be possible for you to make a bowl of pasta for Mr. Fox every day?¡± M¨¦linda nced at him. It was the same thing the children asked of her. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about him,¡± Gael exined. ¡°He went years without eating anything, but he finally ate your food. Since things have changed for the better, I don¡¯t want it to get worse again¡­¡± Please understand the heart of this old man who¡¯s been like a father to him. ¡°Sure,¡± Melinda readily agreed to it the same way she agreed to her son¡¯s request. Gael was so grateful that he bowed deeply to her and thanked her profusely. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡± Melinda quickly tugged on his arm to get him to stand up again. They turned around and headed back into the house. Just then, an unfamiliar car was allowed entry into thepound. It came to a stop in front of the vi. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 An Ominous Arrival +50 Bonus After walking into the living room, Melinda said to Gael, ¡°I¡¯m going to drop by Sunnyvale today. One of the residents hurt his leg yesterday. If Stanley calls, tell him I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯ll be back before he gets off work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gael felt grateful and was willing to cover up for her when it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request. Melinda had gone upstairs to get her bag when Jennifer came walking in with Stephanie and two bodyguards behind her. Gael was taken aback by this. Jennifer was of frail health and couldn¡¯t be out in the sun, so she rarely came over. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fox.¡± Gael bowed in greeting. Stephanie passed the ck umbre to the bodyguard behind her before holding Jennifer by the arm. Jennifer was wearing an exquisite mask that covered half her face. Her long¨Csleeved, floor¨Clength dress and whitece gloves kept her skinpletely covered up. She gave off an imposing aur aura with every step ¨C she took. ¡°Where¡¯s Melinda?¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°Madam¡¯s upstairs,¡± Gael carefully replied. ¡°She went up to get her things, so she¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then, he secretly took his phone out to make a call. Jennifer saw what he was trying to do. ¡°Whom do you intend to call?¡± she questioned coldly. Gael¡¯s phone nearly fell out of his trembling hands. He dared not look Jennifer in the eye. Before he could exin himself, Jennifer dered threateningly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call Stanley!¡± Her piercing eyes swept across the room. ¡°If anyone calls Stanley, I¡¯ll fire them right away!¡± The maids froze in their ces. They were so frightened, they could scarcely breathe. Stephanie helped Jennifer over to the couch, and thetter fixed her eyes on the staircase as she waited for Melinda toe down. Meanwhile, Stanley was sitting in the back of the Lamborghini that was taking him to the office. The soft morning sunlight filtered through the window and fell upon his face, making him look even more dashing. I know I should keep my guard up against Melinda. I know full well that she¡¯s an enigmatic person. Yet, before his subordinates reported her movements to Stanley, he had already gone to Sunnyvale to look for her. Not only did he eat the spaghetti she made, but he even brought her back to his ce and got her in bed with him¡­ Stanley had no idea what was up with him. All he could think about was her. In his 38 years of living, it was his first time losing control, The light dazzled in therge living room at Emerald Harbor. The marble floor was smooth and polished enough to see one¡¯s reflection. O 1/2 35%novelxo fast update Chapter 39 An Ominous Arrival Jennifer and Melinda sat across from each other with the coffee table between them while Gael and Sherry stood behind Melinda. +50 Bonus Stephanie and the two bodyguards stood behind Jennifer. It looked like a parley was about to happen. ¡°I came here to take a look at my grandchildren.¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. ¡°I want to see what they have be after spending six years with you.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve left for their kindergarten. It won¡¯t make any difference if you saw me instead.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Melinda¡¯s calm, unruffled response made Jennifer¡¯s eyes sh with fury. Even Gael worried on Melinda¡¯s behalf. The atmosphere in the living room grew even tenser¡­ Jennifer¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Leave us, all of you.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t seem afraid either. On the other hand, Stephanie was worried. She was afraid that Jennifer would be at a disadvantage as she had seen how tough Melinda was thest time and knew that thetter was not one to be trifled with. Gael and Sherry had toply with Jennifer¡¯smand. They walked out of the living room despite their concern. Stephanie also had to follow the bodyguards back out. She stood by the door to the living room and kept her eyes fixed on what was happening inside to make sure Jennifer didn¡¯t suffer any grievance. Melinda leaned forward and carefully poured two cups of tea. Jennifer eyed her the whole time, her expression as cold as ever. ¡°Have you heard of someone named Monica Keller?¡± Melinda remained quiet. ¡°She¡¯s an orphan. When she was 11, I began supporting her financially. From the very first moment I laid eyes on her, I knew she was a special girl. She has the kind of determination in her eyes that people in the business world have. The Fox Family has provided financial assistance to countless students, but she¡¯s the only one who stood out among them. She¡¯s willing to work hard and defy the odds against her, but she neverins about her situation. She worked hard in her studies and often stayed up until 5.00AM. Everyone else had a hard time just keeping up with one major in college, but she took over a dozen at once. To me, she¡¯s an extremely talented girl. She did her internship at Fox Group and worked her way to bing a vice president. She¡¯s the one both Stanley and I trust the most. She¡¯s Stanley¡¯s right¨Chand woman and they make the perfect couple.¡± H Melinda wasn¡¯t interested in Monica¡¯s background at all. In fact, she wasn¡¯t interested in Monica in any way. ¡°In case you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll put it this way. I groomed Monica to be my daughter¨Cinw.¡± Jennifer took a sip of tea before seemingly announcing, ¡°That¡¯s why I gave her power in thepany.¡± Then, she set the cup down and eyed Melinda with scrutiny. ¡°Are you listening?¡± She realized that the young woman in front of her had no reaction at all, not even a crease in her brows. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The Logical and Irrefutable Woman ¡°Compared to my interest in Monica, I think you¡¯re unhap with your son,¡± Melinda smirked. ¡°Care to hear it?¡± 35% +50 Bonus more interested to find out about my rtionship Jennifer was extremely displeased by Melinda¡¯s attitude, but she was indeed interested to hear about it! ¡°Go on.¡± Jennifer did a good job of hiding her true emotions as she stared coldly at Melinda. ??????? ¡°Stanley and I don¡¯t have any feelings for each other, but the children are indeed his. He has already done the DNA test.¡± Melinda got straight to the point. ¡°He was drugged at a charity dinner seven years ago and mistakenly used me as his antidote. That¡¯s how I got pregnant.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes shed ever so slightly in shock. Melinda continued, ¡°Our second meeting seven yearster wasn¡¯t premeditated in any way. I¡¯m not scheming to get anything from him. If I was going to do that, I would¡¯ve sought him out during the first three years which had been the hardest for us.¡± What Melinda said made total sense, and Jennifer was lost in her thoughts. ¡°The children want to have him in their lives. They want to have a father just like all the other children. Stanley wants to be in the children¡¯s lives and to give them aplete family too, so that¡¯s why we - registered our marriage. Truth be told, I had no say in the marriage. I had to sign a bunch of contracts that put me at an extreme disadvantage. I don¡¯t have the power to divorce your son, Mrs. Fox,¡± Jennifer calmly dered. ¡°I want a divorce too. After all, I¡¯m still young. Your son is more than a decade older than me. Therefore, you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree here if you want this marriage to be over. You should talk to him instead.¡± Melinda surveyed Jennifer with her dark eyes and announced with confidence, ¡°If he¡¯s willing to get a divorce, I promise that I won¡¯t get in his and Monica¡¯s way. I wish them well. May they have a blissful marriage!¡± Jennifer was furious! How dare she make it sound so logical and irrefutable?! She¡¯s acting as if she¡¯s entirely innocent after having benefited from the whole situation!Is there any woman in the whole world who wouldn¡¯t want to be Mrs. Fox?! Fox Group basked under the sunlight as it towered over the rest of Riverdale. It was one of the city¡¯s landmarks and a symbol of power. Lydia walked into the office. ¡°Your working space is ready, Miss Keller. There are so many people in the design department. Why do you insist on squeezing into the office with them?¡± ¡°When ites to design work, the continuous exchange of ideas is an essential part of the process. Everyone will feel more motivated when we¡¯re all together.¡± Monica was sitting at her desk. Her white suit jacket and skirt made her look even more professional. She had a faint smile on her face as she said, ¡°Just help me move myputer over. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Lydia passed her an eye cream. ¡°Did you not go homest night? Did you stay up all night again?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Monica took the eye cream from her. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Your car didn¡¯t move at all.¡± Lydia¡¯s heart ached for Monica. ¡°Miss Keller, work is important, but your health is even more so.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I know. Mr. Fox cares a lot about this design project. I have to give it my fullnovelxo fast update attention and I want to be able to turn any inspiration I get into a proper design.¡± Then, Monica paused before asking awkwardly, ¡°Do my eyebags look that bad?¡± She was going to see Stanleyter. 1/2 15:19 Thu, Jun 1 Chapter 40 The Logical and Irrefutable Woman ¡°No, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Lydia felt bad for her. ¡°You¡¯re always gorgeous.¡± Monica smiled and took out a mirror to put some eye cream on. Miss Keller works so hard and she¡¯s so aplished too. Why can¡¯t Mr. Fox see that? Lydia felt sorrowful on Monica¡¯s behalf. 35% +50 Bonus ¡°That¡¯s enough now. Don¡¯t get caught up in all sorts of silly thoughts.¡± Monica stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of my health. Come. Let¡¯s go to the design department.¡± As the vice president of thepany, Monica was a senior executive who held a lot of power. She had arge office to herself, but she chose to move into the design department with the rest of the employees. That made everyone think of her as someone down¨Cto¨Cearth. They were thrilled as well. Being able to work with thepany¡¯s vice president boosted the designers¡® morale! They were ¡®convinced they woulde out on top! They were determined to create a design that the Queen of Brund would fall in love with at first sight. Meanwhile, Jennifer was on the road heading back to Repulse Bay. She sat by the window, but the curtains were drawn and not a single ray of light came in. She stayed silent throughout the entire car ride. Stephanie was sitting beside her. Her braided hair fell on both sides of her shoulders. After mulling it over and hesitating for quite a while, she finally took Jennifer¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Mrs. Fox. Don¡¯t let it affect your health.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be that type of woman. She was neither overbearing nor self¨Ceffacing, and she spoke with such logic and precision.¡± Jennifer had been taken aback. ¡°She even made it sound as if she were the victim!¡± ¡°Mrs. Fox, I keep getting the feeling that Ms. Paisley isn¡¯t just an uneducated woman from the countryside. She didn¡¯t cower in your presence at all.¡± Stephanie couldn¡¯t describe what she felt. ¡°She¡¯s not like the others.¡± As it was, after the conversation Jennifer had with Melinda just now, the former had the same feeling. 2/2 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Don¡¯t Tell Him +50 Bonus Inside the design department¡¯s office at Fox Group, the over a dozen or so top designers were hard at work. Everyone was in a good mood and the working atmosphere was productive. At one point, Monica inadvertently nced up and spotted Stanley passing by. He had one hand in his pocket and his distinguished figure consumed all her attention. It was merely a fleeting nce, but she would rey it in her heart for years toe. Monica had a smile as she focused on her draft again. Everything from her hair to her earrings and even her polished nails screamed how well¨Cput¨Ctogether Monica was. She was a refined woman who paid attention to every detail. Her clothes were presentable, her figure was tall and slender, and when it came to work, she was meticulous and professional. She gave off a sense of someone morous yet reserved. Only a woman as remarkable as her is good enough for Mr. Fox, This was what a lot of people thought all along. Monica¡¯s phone rang, and when she saw who it was, she immediately answered the call. ¡°Hi, Taylor.¡± ¡°You called me, Monica?¡± The man on the other end of the line apologized. ¡°I wasn¡¯t around my phone. Did you need something?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you in person. When are you avable?¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll be having an interview at the clubhouse opposite Fox Groupter. It¡¯ll probably end at about 11.00AM.¡± ¡°That works,¡± Monica readily agreed. ¡°I¡¯m at the office now.¡± ¡°See youter then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Monica was in a good mood after the call. She checked the time before cing an order for a bouquet of fresh flowers. Taylor had recently created a new kind of vine and had done two brain surgeries as well. His fame had soared in the medical industry. Only an influential mediapany would have sessfully arranged a solo interview with him. Monica managed to get a Findellian gastroenterologist toe and do a diagnosis of Stanley¡¯s condition. The expert hadn¡¯te over to Riverdale yet as he was a very busy man and had to squeeze some time out of his packed schedule. Therefore, Monica decided to get in touch with Taylor first to find out more about Stanley¡¯s condition over the past two years. At 10.50AM, Monica walked over to the clubhouse opposite Fox Group with a bunch of flowers in hand. She spotted Taylor through the clear ss wall. He was dressed in white as he calmly answered the reporters¡® questions. The smile on his face made him seem like a humble and courteous gentleman. ¡°Dr. Cohen, what are your thoughts on people calling you the youngest genius in the world of pharmaceutical research?¡±novelxo fast update 1/3 15:19 Thu, Jun 1 Chapter 41 Don¡¯t Tell Him 35% +50 Bonus ¡°Dr. Cohen, the 108 types of medicine you¡¯ve researched thus far have contributed greatly to mankind. Countless patients have published open letters of gratitude to you. How do you feel about that?¡± ¡°Dr. Cohen, you¡¯re already one of the brightest stars in the medical industry. What¡¯s your five¨Cyear n for the future?¡± ¡°As a doctor who has made himself known in the medical industry, do you n on spending the rest of your life pursuing this career?¡± ¡°Dr. Cohen, do you n on mentoring anyone?¡± ¡°My mission in life is to serve humanity,¡± Taylor calmly stated. ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend all of my time helping patients gain new life, and I will dedicate my life to this career that I love.¡± The crowd broke out in thunderous apuse. ¡®Monica had a lot of admiration and respect for Taylor too. Her eyes flitted across the room and stumbled across Stanley who was standing nearby with a bouquet of flowers in hand as well. He was also watching Taylor through the ss wall. Monica¡¯s heart jumped as she quickly hurried off. The apuse rang out once more! The interview was over and the reporters slowly left. Stanley opened the ss door and entered with the bouquet of flowers, then walked over to Taylor. He was happy to see how sessful Taylor was now. Taylor also felt truly grateful for Stanley¡¯s help and support. Stanley was the one who funded Taylor¡¯s research and provided all the best equipment. Taylor never had to worry about funding. It was Stanley who helped Taylor get this far. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Stanley handed the flowers to Taylor before hugging him. ¡°Congrattions on earning the title ¡®the genius doctor.¡± Taylor was expressing his thanks when his phone beeped. He checked it and saw a text from Monica. ¡®I left early. Please don¡¯t tell Stanley I asked to see you.¡¯ ¡°Are you meeting someone?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Taylor quickly put his phone away. ¡°Let¡¯s grab some coffee.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Fox Group owned the finely decorated clubhouse. Stanley was familiar with the ce and he led Taylor to the cafe in the back. They were the only ones in the elegantly furnished ce. 2/3 Chapter 41 Don¡¯t Tell Him +50 Bonus ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been researching a new type of nutrient solution. You¡¯d only need to use it once a day, but it¡¯s still in the clinical trials stage right now,¡± Taylor happily shared the good news with Stanley. ¡°It¡¯ll save you a lot of time.¡± Stanley informed Taylor of his current situation. Taylor was both surprised and curious. ¡°You¡¯re able to eat real food now? Who¡¯s that person? Where did you hire the chef from?¡± D Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The Children Are the Best Wingmen ¡°It¡¯s not important who the person is.¡± Stanley asked, ¡°Does this mean there¡¯s still hope in saving my stomach?¡± He wanted to have a healthy body too. 35% +50 Bonus Taylor didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Your condition is psychosomatic. If there¡¯s been an improvement, it definitely proves that there¡¯s hope.¡± Stanley rxed. For the past few days, he¡¯d been feeling a kind of joy he never felt before. ¡°Hire the person to be your chef. It¡¯s certainly better to be getting the nutrients you need from regr food instead. Eventually, you might even be able to get used to other people¡¯s cooking too. In any case, since there¡¯s been an improvement, you must keep it up.¡± Stanley paused in thought for a moment before saying, ¡°When you¡¯re free,e over to my ce. See what this person¡¯s doing differently from others.¡± Taylor nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± He assumed that the person was a famous chef from abroad and had no idea that Stanley had gotten married. He had been too caught up in his research and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the news. Samuel and Pam got out of the car before rushing into Fox Group¡¯s lobby in excitement. They skipped ss to look for their father at the office! Samuel held Pam as he pressed the button for the elevator. Soon, the doors opened. A few employees followed the children into the elevator. They had folders in hand andnyards around their necks which made them look like busy professionals. ¡°I heard that the Queen of Brund is handpicking the design for Brund¡¯s Royal New Year¡¯s Eve. If she doesn¡¯t like our design, she¡¯ll choose to work with some otherpany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. Since it¡¯s a design for the Royal New Year¡¯s Eve, why do we only get a month to work on it? I guess it¡¯s because she¡¯s giving others a fighting chance too.¡± ¡°The Queen is cing a lot of importance on this so that¡¯s why Mr. Fox is as well.¡± ¡°R¨Cn Group is currently our biggestpetitor in the jewelry industry, right? They were once the top in the industry, but we managed to overtake them in thest two years.¡± R¨Cn Group? Samuel picked up on the key information. Isn¡¯t that the nastypany that tried to hack into Daddy¡¯s company? So, they¡¯re Daddy¡¯spetitor! How can they be considered the top in the industry when they¡¯re trying to resort to dirty tricks instead of focusing on improving themselves? After stepping out of the elevator, Pam took Samuel¡¯s hand and quietly asked, ¡°Samuel, what did they mean by the design for Brund¡¯s Royal New Year¡¯s Eve? What¡¯s the design for?¡± ¡°No matter what the design¡¯s for, Mommy will be good at it!¡± Samuel tightened his grip around Pam¡¯s hand. ¡°When we get back, let¡¯s ask Mommy toe up with a design too! As long as the Queen of 1/3 Chapter 42 The Children Are the Best Wingmen Brund chooses Mommy¡¯s creation, she¡¯ll be famous and no one will dare to say she¡¯s an uneducated woman from the countryside again!¡± ¡°That makes sense, but what if Mommy doesn¡¯t agree to do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need to think of something.¡± Stanley and Taylor had a pleasant conversation at the cafe inside the clubhouse. When Stanley¡¯s phone rang, he nced at the screen before answering thnovelxo fast updatee call in front of Taylor. ¡°What is it?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Master Samuel and Young Master Pam are here, Mr. Fox,¡± Max informed. ¡°Got it,¡± Stanley replied in that dulcet tone of his. After ending the call, Stanley said to Taylor, ¡°My kids came to the office, so I have to head back now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Taylor got up to see him off. As he watched Stanley leave, he got the feeling that thetter seemed a lot more humantely. The man who never got into any rtionships with women now had two children by his side, so he wouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore, right? Back inside Stanley¡¯srge and brightly¨Clit office at Fox Group, Max brought the children some snacks and two sses of juice. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Max!¡± The children were adorable and Max was happy whenever he saw them. He was especially intrigued by the little boy who looked exactly like his boss. ¡°Where did Daddy go, Mr. Max?¡± Pam asked sweetly. ¡°I just called him and he said he¡¯sing back now.¡± ¡°He¡¯sing back?¡± Pam was startled. ¡°He¡¯s not in the office?¡± ¡°Nope, he¡¯s not.¡± The children were touched. If Daddy¡¯s not in the office, that means he¡¯s busy doing something outside, Is he willing to rush back just for us? Soon, Stanley came in and Max walked out of the office with some documents. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hey! Why did youe over here instead of staying at the kindergarten where you should be right now?¡± Stanley sat on the edge of his desk and crossed his arms as he studied the pair of adorable children in front of him. ¡°Out with it. Whom did you mess with this time?¡± ¡°No one!¡± Samuel quickly shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯te over to ask you to stand up for us. We came here today to remind you about something extremely important!¡± ||| 2/3 *** Chapter 42 The Children Are the Best Wingmen +50 Bonus Pam nodded in all seriousness. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re here to remind you about something! We were afraid you¡¯d forget because you¡¯re always so busy!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Stanley mused thoughtfully. ¡°The weekend starts tomorrow. Are you going to be working?¡± Stanley asked. Before Stanley could respond, Pam reminded him, ¡°You promised that you¡¯ll take Mommy to the amusement park during the weekend!¡± 3/3 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 tly Rejected +50 Bonus Stanley cocked his eyebrows ever so slightly as he met his son¡¯s eyes with a warm gaze. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you forgot all about this!¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°There was ady around when you made the promise that day we came over to bring you chicken soup! She can be our witness if you forgot about it!¡± Naturally, Stanley remembered what he said, but¡­ he had spoken nonmittedly at the time. Pam blinked her watery doe eyes at him. ¡°Grownups won¡¯t lie, right, Daddy?¡± ¡°Even if you forgot about it earlier, you must¡¯ve remembered by now, right?¡± Samuel pressed. Stanley nodded to the two children who stared at him with interrogating gazes. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, of course.¡± ¡°¡°Yay!¡± the children cheered tedly. Monica was standing at the door. She saw Stanley bending down to do a pinky promise with the children. His lips were curved into a smile. She couldn¡¯t remember how long it¡¯d been since shest saw him smile like that. As she watched him, she felt both pleased by and jealous of the sounds ofughtering from inside the office. She only walked into the room when she saw the children kissing him goodbye. Her eyes fell on the children¡¯s faces. They looked like precious little dolls with chubby cheeks that made them even more adorable. Stanley was holding Pam¡¯s hand, and just likest time, hepletely ignored Monica¡¯s presence as he walked past her. Meanwhile, Pam nced back at Monica. Does that prettydy have feelings for Daddy? Stanley finally spotted Monica. He sat down at his desk and was back to his usual cold and aloof self. Monica walked over to him. She knew his time was precious, so she got straight to the point. ¡°I invited a gastroenterologist from Findel over. It¡¯s extremely hard to book his time. He¡¯ll arrive in Riverdale at 8.00AM tomorrow. Please spare two hours of your time for him to do a diagnosis.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go through all that effort.¡± Stanley had a neutral expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should just focus on your work.¡± ¡°Stanley, I don¡¯t want to see you-¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you a very clear answer.¡± His gaze was Keller?¡± a little cold. ¡°Do you not stand what I said, Miss Their gazes met and the aloof indifference in his eyes made Monica feel deeply upset. s, she had no choice. After seeing his attitude, she knew she would not be able to convince him. Thus, Monica turned around and left with a wounded heart after having been rejected by him. Out in the corridor, she called Taylor. ¡°Are you busy, Taylor?¡± 1/2 Chapter 43 tly Rejected ¡°Not really. Where are you, Monica?¡± +50 Bonus ¡°Let¡¯s just talk on the phone. I can¡¯t carve out the time to see you.¡± Monica walked over to a balcony and leaned against the railing as she took in the view of the city. ¡°novelxo fast updateHe¡¯s so stubborn and refuses to see the expert.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°For the past two years, I¡¯ve been trying to locate an acimed gastroenterologist from abroad for him,¡± Monica cut Taylor off softly. ¡°After all, my efforts, I am finally able to get the doctor to fly in, but he won¡¯t even give me two hours of his time.¡± Her tone was full of disappointment. ¡°Mr. Fox¡¯s condition has improved a lot. Did you know that he can eat regr food now?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°What did you say?¡± Monica was stunned. ¡°Not all food,¡± Taylor added. ¡°He¡¯s picky about the chef and right now, he can eat food prepared by a specific chef.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I had no idea¡­¡± Monica was thrilled on Stanley¡¯s behalf. ¡°He should hire the chef at all costs. Where¡¯s the chef now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but don¡¯t worry. His condition is improving.¡± So, is that why Stanley rejected seeing the doctor I invited over for him? Monica was not as upset anymore. It¡¯s because his condition is improving. It¡¯s not because he hates me, sheforted herself. After ending the call with Taylor, Monica called the gastroenterologist andmunicated with him in fluent Findellian as she apologized profusely. At night. The vi at Emerald Harbor was brightly lit. Melinda didn¡¯t enter the kitchen. She didn¡¯t make any food for Stanley. After all, she was still furious over Jennifer¡¯s treatment of her. When Stanley got home, he immediately went upstairs to his study and threw himself into his work¡­ Gael was fretting over how Stanley and Melinda seemed to have turned into total strangers today. They didn¡¯t even greet each other when Mr. Fox came home. This won¡¯t do! I must do something to change whatever¡¯s going on between them! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Match Up +50 Bonus Stanley didn¡¯t think much about it. Once I finish my work today, I¡¯ll have time for the amusement park tomorrow. Monica was still working. The office was brightly lit, and as night fell, the designers took their leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, Miss Keller.¡± ¡°Still working, Miss Keller?¡± ¡°See you, Miss Keller.¡± ¡°Bye, Miss Keller¡± And then only Monica was left in the office. Lydia came in holding a file, and she was surprised to see Monica still around. ¡°Miss Keller, you¡¯re going to pull an all¨Cnighter again?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Don¡¯t want to waste any time doing anything unnecessary.¡± She kept drawing on. She was in a good mood thanks to Taylor telling her that Stanley¡¯s condition was improving. ¡°But you need to rest.¡± Lydia looked worried. ¡°What if you ruin your body?¡± ¡°You should leave now.¡± Monica looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t be going home. Not sleepy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to fall sick at this rate.¡°. Monica smiled. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re exaggerating. For years I¡¯ve been sleepingte. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Stanley was at the study, going through sets of data on hisputer. The look in his eyes was cold and unforgiving, the air around him fraught with tension. Gael was downstairs, and he approached the children, whispering, ¡°Young Master Samuel, Young Miss Pam, I need your help.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Swanson.¡± Gael huddled closer and whispered something into their ears. The children listened intently, and then they nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Samuel took Pam upstairs and found Melinda in the closet room. ¡°Daddy¡¯s been working a lottely. Even forgot about dinner, Mommy.¡± Samuel held Melinda¡¯s hand, looking up at her. Then he sweetly asked, ¡°Can you whip something up for him?¡± Pam said, ¡°Yeah, Mommy. Please. It won¡¯t take long. You¡¯ll do it, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You seem to worry about him a lot,¡± Melindamented as she observed the kids. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Well, I do want them to think better of me. The children leaped in delight. Seeing Melinda going into the kitchen filled Gael with joy. Melinda whipped something up and turned around, then she saw Gael standing at the kitchen¡¯s entrance. ¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± he said. 1/2 Chapter 44 Match Upnovelxo fast update ¡°Good. You can take it to him,¡± Melinda said calmly. ¡°And no problem.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gael carefully took the food and gave her a grateful look. Then he left. +50 Bonus Melinda spaced out a little. She was reminded of the wound on Stanley¡¯s back. It¡¯s a big wound. I thought he should¡¯ve had it looked at. Why is it so wrinkly? Sherry and Gael were the only ones who truly cared about Stanley, she thought. Not even his mother actually cares about him. Everyone sees him as a god. As something perfect. He barely has any true friends. ¡°Mommy,e here. We have some secrets to tell you.¡± The children spoke, snapping her out of it. They led her away from the kitchen, and she asked, ¡°What is it this time? You seem to have a lot of secrets.¡± Gael knocked on the study¡¯s door. ¡°Come in.¡± Stanley looked up, surprised to see Gaeling in with a bowl of food. ¡°Sir, Madam made this for you. She¡¯s worried about you overworking yourself. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. She made this? His sharp gaze melted a little, and a surge of warmth filled his heart. ¡± The butler ced the bowl of food on Stanley¡¯s desk, and he smiled. ¡°The madam worries about For some reason, Stanley feels a lot better. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± you, sir.¡± * 2/2 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Take You to the Amusement Park +50 Bonus Gael stayed for a while longer, hesitating for a moment, then he said, ¡°Your mother came not long after you went to work this morning.¡± Stanley shot him a look. The butler averted his gaze nervously, but he still respectfully said, ¡°I was going to call, but your mother stopped me.¡± There was barely any flicker of emotion within Stanley¡¯s eyes. ¡°She was here to see the madam?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± And then he started digging into his meal. Gael told him everything Jennifer said. He didn¡¯t want to turn his back on Jennifer, but Melinda was the one who could make Stanley happy, and he wanted their rtionship to go on, even if it was fake. ¡°I see,¡± said Stanley. Gael bowed and took his leave. Now that he had told his little secret to Stanley, he felt better. -A moment after Gael was gone, Stanley ced his bowl down and called his mother. Before Jennifer could say anything, Stanley said, ¡°Mom, if you try to start anything with Melinda again, I will fire Monica.¡± And he hung up. A storm screamed within a vi in Repulse Bay. Jennifer smashed her phone on the ground and wiped everything off her coffee table, including a limited¨Cedition tea¨Cmaking set. Stephanie paled. ¡°No, madam, no!¡± She tried to pull Jennifer back, but it was to no avail. Stanley continued eating calmly, as if he hadn¡¯t just chided his mother. I did that? For Melinda? He was reminded of his mother¡¯s tragic past and that time when he charged into a sea of mes to save her. He was only 17 then. Jennifer had a hard life, and Stanley felt bad about chiding her. I think our rtionship would¡¯ve been better if not for Monica. In the room next door, Pam was standing on a chair, holding up a set of casual attire, and she blinked. ¡°Here¡¯s your favorite color, Mommy.¡± ¡°Well, go on.¡± Samuel was excited. ¡°Come on,e on,¡± Confused, Melinda asked, ¡°What is this all about?¡± ×¢ ** ¡°Daddy said he¡¯s going to take you to the amusement park tomorrow. Dresses don¡¯t work with amusement parks, so we picked this for you.¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Amusement park?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Samuel climbed up Melinda like she was a tree, and he threw his arms around her neck. ¡°Bet you had no idea. Daddy¡¯s been nning for a while, but he wants to surprise you, so he keeps it a secret.¡± Yeah, right. novelxo fast update Pam added, ¡°We heard him. That¡¯s why we¡¯re picking your clothes out.¡± üSÍû 1/2 Chapter 45 Take You to the Amusement Park ¡°Have fun tomorrow. Now try these on.¡± ¡°I think Daddy¡¯s fallen for you, Mommy.¡± +50 Bonus ¡°No way.¡± Melinda put her son down. No way he likes me. ¡°A date at an amusement park? That can¡¯t be true. anyone to an amusement park, it¡¯s you two.¡± I¡¯m not a kid anymore. If he¡¯s bringin ¡°It¡¯s a favor. You made chicken soup for himst time,¡± said Samuel. ¡°And because you¡¯ve been cooking for himtely.¡± If that¡¯s true, then I guess he¡¯s not a total jerk. Even if he is aloof and distant. And bossy. ¡°Believe us, Mommy. We never lie.¡± She tried the clothes on just to not disappoint the kids, and they fitted her well. ¡®Delighted, the children said, ¡°Have fun tomorrow.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She told them a bedtime story and put them to sleep. A gust of night breeze whispered across the room, dancing with the roses in the yard. Silvery moonlight shone upon thend, draping them in a silver nket, Stanley was in an online conference in the study. It was for work for the next day, but he had a date at the amusement park, so he brought it forward. ¡°High¨Cend products. That¡¯s our business. It¡¯s why we ce great emphasis on the thoughts and ideas behind a design,¡± he said in fluent Findellian. Melinda went into the master bedroom, but there was no one around. She took a shower and cleaned herself up. Then she went to bed and started reading as she waited for Stanley toe back. When he came in, she closed the book and looked at him. For some reason, it felt like the distance between them had closed for a bit that night. No talking, of course, but their eyes met. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Take Some Time ¡°Have you been busy?¡± she asked softly. Stanley didn¡¯t answer. Every time she spoke, he would be on guard for some reason. That was all she asked. She wouldn¡¯t continue the conversation if Stanley wasn¡¯t interested. But then she was reminded of what Jennifer told her earlier. Monica was already a part of thepany¡¯s top brass, yet she had no idea what thepany was all about, despite being Stanley¡¯s wife. And she was reminded of Monica¡¯s visit. Hrfect fit for Stanley. Everyone must think they¡¯re a perfect couple. The She was lithe, cool, and capable. A thought of that kept her awake. In the nursery next door, Samuel was sitting cross¨Clegged, holding his tablet in his hands. R¨Cn¡¯s not going to stop until they can hack into the system I made. I¡¯ll make something imprable. At the same time, the programmer who was keeping an eye on the system in R¨Cn Groups headquarters shouted in delight, ¡°Found it! It¡¯s in Emerald Harbor!¡± Everyone kept a close eye on the screen and saw the signal, though it only existed for a brief moment. Everyone saw iting from Emerald Harbor. ¡°It was at Brainly Kindergartenst time, and Emerald Harbor this time. What docs that mean?¡± someone asked. ¡°If it¡¯s really Stanley, there was no need to attack us from the kindergarten,¡± someone added. ¡°He¡¯s busy. No way he¡¯s doing this himself.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s not many who live in Emerald Harbor.¡± ¡°His wife is a vige girl. A volunteer at the vige,¡± someone brought up with disdain. They looked down on Melinda. ¡°No way it was her.¡± ¡°Keep an eye out for the signal. If we can get them on our side, it¡¯d be great. This is not your regrnovelxo fast update hacker. ¡°How long until the systems are up again?¡± ¡°I called Double J. They¡¯re going to help us. Remote work, and they¡¯re famous, so it costs a lot.¡± ¡°Fortify the defenses.¡± R¨Cn Group would like to take the job of making a design for the Queen of Brund. It was an honor money couldn¡¯t buy. All they had to do was make sure Fox Group botch the job, then they woulde up was with something the Queen would love. And then they would win. Melinda made breakfast herself the next morning. Omelet, sandwiches, and fruit sd. The table was already filled with food when Stanley came to the dining hall. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Excited, Samuel sat down. ¡°Mommy made these, Daddy. Eat up.¡± Stanley, however, was looking at Melinda. He noticed that she was in casual attire, and her hair was tied in a ponytail. Obviously, she was in a good mood. III 1/2 . Chapter 46 Take Some Time +50 Bonus Melind ¡°Dig in, then we can go.¡± Melinda took her seat. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. If we¡¯re early, we can avoid the crowd. And the line.¡± Stanley looked at her in silence, then the kids changed the subject. Mommy, you should¡¯ve waited for Daddy to bring it up. Be ady. After breakfast, the children ushered their parents into the yard. ¡°Go now.¡± The driver opened the door, and the kids pushed them into the car. ¡°And have fun!¡± The driver closed the door, and Melinda looked outside awkwardly, but the kids were waving their hands with glee. My. She put up a smile and waved at the kids. ¡°Be good, kids.¡± Stanley looked at her. She probably came up with the idea. An amusement park, really? We¡¯re both adults now. But he made a promise, and he wouldn¡¯t go back on it. The car was revved up, and Stanley texted Max. ¡®I¡¯m taking the day off. You handle the business for today.¡¯ ||| Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Fear of Heights Melinda was inches away from him, listening to his heartbeat. He¡¯s not as aloof as I thought, but why isn¡¯t he saying anything? He asked me out on this date. Stanley kept quiet all the way, staring ahead solemnly. The air around him seemed to be tenser. Melinda looked outside the window, thinking, If he¡¯s so upset about the date, why did he ask me out? They were both immersed in their thoughts until they arrived at the amusement park, and the driver opened the door. They then got out of the car. The amusement park and all its rides stood before them. It was the weekend, so there were a lot of tourists inside. Most of them were families, but there were also young couples. They held hands and shared head pats. Stanley put his hands in his pockets and stared at the Ferris wheel, the flying swings, and the roller coaster. A subtle frown furrowed his brows. ¡°What would you like to ride?¡± Melinda blurted, ¡°The roller coaster.¡± Horrified, the driver looked at Stanley. Stanley said, ¡°Zack, get us some tickets.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare to voice out his concern. This was the first time Melinda visited an amusement park. She didn¡¯t want to take the kids along, since she liked the more dangerous rides and didn¡¯t want the kids to do anything too extreme. Roller coasters were one of the things she always wanted to try. Still young at heart. She took the tickets from Zack, excitement flowing in her veins. Before Stanley could say anything, Melinda said, ¡°I bet you¡¯ve never ridden a roller coaster before too.¡± ¡°And how do you know?¡± asked Stanley calmly. Melinda blurted, ¡°Because you have no childhood.¡± Sadness flowed in Stanley¡¯s eyes. I see. That¡¯s heartbreaking, but she has a point. He looked at the tracks. It was like a dragon swirling and slithering in the air. Snovelxo fast updatetanley took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They handed their tickets over, got into their seats, and buckled up. Melinda was excited. ¡°This is my first time too. I couldn¡¯t let the kidse with me, so¡­¡± Stanley had his eyes closed. When he heard the ride starting to move, he tensed up and held the armrest. He could feel the windmbasting his face as the ride went further ahead. His hair was getting ruffled, and he didn¡¯t even see the scenery, for his eyes were closed. ¡°Wheeeeeeee!!!¡± Melinda screamed in exhration all the way. The roller coaster would dip into the abyss and rise up into the air like a soaring dragon, taking them from the depths of the world into the pinnacle of the skies. It was great for people like Melinda, but it was a horror for Stanley. He felt his world spin like a top and his stomach churned, yet he couldn¡¯t scream. I¡¯m the president of a bigpany, after all. However, when the roller coaster dipped again, the centrifugal force almost pulled him apart. He paled and pursed his lips together tightly. The driver looked on in worry. He¡¯s changed, hasn¡¯t he? Going on a roller coaster just for the madam. < 1/2 31% Chapter 47 Fear of Heights +50 Bonus The ride came to an end, and Melinda looked at him, still excited. ¡°So, was it fun?¡± But to her shock, she was met with him closing/his eyes in pain. Quickly, the driver came and unbuckled him. ¡°Are you alright, sir?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Melinda teased, ¡°Well, someone¡¯s a chicken.¡± The next moment, Stanley charged to a trash can and puked into it, and the driver followed. Melinda was shocked. She quickly unbuckled herself and ran toward him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± She held him and quickly handed a pack of tissues to the driver. ¡°Take this. I¡¯ll get some water.¡± She bought a bottle of water, uncapped it, and handed it to Stanley. ¡°Wash your mouth. Why did you puke? Oh, right, gastric problems,¡± she said apologetically. No, that¡¯s not it. Zack said, ¡°Mr. Fox is afraid of heights.¡± WE ** ??? M A Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Saw Something Sad THE Melinda froze, staring at him in disbelief. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me that. We could¡¯ve skipped it.¡± Stanley looked at her, but he said nothing. ¡°You and your stupid ego,¡± she mocked. +50 Bonus Stanley wanted to smack her head, but his stomach churned again, and he retched. The driver looked on in worry. Oh, I can¡¯t do this. Melinda patted his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not asking, but you¡¯re an adult. You should learn how to say no.¡± ¡°Shut it.¡± Stanley clutched his chest and coughed. Um¡­ Monica was standing nearby watching this scene and feeling sad. She came to search for inspiration, yet she saw Stanley and Melinda on a date instead. She wasn¡¯t shocked, but it was like her legs were made of lead. A gust of breeze kissed her cheek, and she felt herself tearing up. She watched helplessly as Melinda patted Stanley¡¯s back and held his arm like he was her boyfriend, and Monica froze. Something within her shattered¨Cit was her soul. Tears glistened in her eyes. Why? I¡¯ve worked so hard, and yet they¡¯re still falling in love faster than I can close the distance between me and him. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d go for a roller coaster ride for her. He would never do someone this kind of favor. She was worried when she saw him puke. If any reporter saw this, his image would be done for Melinda was worried as well when she saw him suffering so much. ¡°Are you alright? Maybe we should go home.¡±novelxo fast update Stanley turned to look at her coldly. Melinda shut up. He then rinsed out his mouth again and¨Chanded the bottle to Zack. After he wiped his mouth, he tossed the tissue away and walked off. Melinda looked at him for a moment before following him, Zack trailed behind slowly as he didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel. Monica saw them off calmly, her legs feeling like lead. Her gut told her that Stanley had fallen for this vige girl. He would never treat a woman this nicely unless he liked her. Stanley took a stroll around the amusement park with Melinda behind him. She looked at him, wondering what he had in mind. Just then, an old man selling candied fruit approached them, his wares shining and glistening under the sun. Candied fruit was something Melinda loved back when she was a child, and the ones the old man was selling looked particrly nice. She looked at them for a few moments. That detail did not escape Stanley, ¡°Want some?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± She was a bit slow on the uptake. ´¨ 1/2 Fut 31% Chapter 48 Saw Something Sad ¡°Candied fruits.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just buy. Asking me cheapens the experience,¡± she said. That¡¯s¡­ juvenile. +50 Bonus The elderly man had reached them. Stanley took a stick of the candied fruits, and Zack quickly paid for it. Monica was still following them. When she saw Stanley handing the dessert to Melinda, she felt something awakened within her. Like a delighted girl, Melinda carefully took the wrapper off. She pulled the first fruit off and tried to feed Stanley, but he leaned back. ¡°No.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°More for me.¡± Melinda popped the fruit into her mouth. An explosion of sweetness and sourness filled her mouth. ¡®Stanley was reminded of the thing Samuel told him. ¡°I can make your security system ten times stronger, Daddy, but on one condition. You have to take ten photos with Mommy at the amusement park tomorrow.¡± ¦° Monica /watched as Stanley took his phone out and wrapped an arm around Melinda¡¯s shoulder. He held up his phone with his other hand, and before Melinda could do anything, one photo was already taken. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Melinda protested and tried to take his phone. ¡°Let me see. I want to see my photo.¡± ¡°Not until we¡¯ve taken ten.¡± Stanley tucked his phone away calmly. Failing to take the phone, Melinda jumped angrily. ¡°Hey, why the sudden wefie? Wait, have you fallen¡­ for me?¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± he said calmly, but Monica could feel the love in his voice. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Mind Your Own Business ¡°Fine, don¡¯t fall for me. Because I won¡¯t fall for you,¡± said Melinda stubbornly. Stanley held his phone up again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall for you either.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°So, we have an agreement.¡± ¡°This is the kids¡¯ wish.¡± Stanley took another photo. ¡°Ten wefies at the amusement park.¡± rm bells rang in Melinda¡¯s head, and she stopped in her tracks. ¡°So, this trip is just you fulfilling their wish?¡± ¡°Yeah. You thought it was something else?¡± Stanley asked. Well, this is awkward. Melinda thought that was embarrassing. They exchanged a look. Zack was starting to get a little panicky. No, you aren¡¯t doing it for the kids. Just say you guys like each other. Sir, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten on the ride if not for the madam. You could¡¯ve just said no. A pause swooped down on them, and Melinda frowned as a hint of sadness grew in her heart. I thought he actually wanted to go on a date with me. There was a bar near the amusement park. It had a simple design and the novelxo fast updatewalls were painted in basic colors-ck, white, and gray. Not every bar had to have a dance floor. This bar was simple and retro. Monica went inside and got herself a cocktail. She then sat in a quiet corner, listening to the song the gramophone was ying. ¡°Like strawberry wine and seventeen. The hot July moon saw everything.¡± ¡°My first taste of love, oh bittersweet.¡± It was an old song, but one that fitted her situation. She felt sadness stirring in her. It was uneptable that Stanley was with Melinda. She couldn¡¯t lose him. She couldn¡¯t fall out of love with him no matter how she tried. From the moment she was reborn, she was living only for him. She downed half her cocktail, and the searing sensation brought tears to her eyes. All of a sudden, the sound of a ss being smashed pierced the air, and all the patrons looked in the direction of the sound. They were shocked. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s just trying to do her job. Why did you touch her?¡± A young man was pointing at a pudgy man sitting on the couch. ¡°No means no, so let her go.¡± The man¡¯s jowls trembled. He flung the shocked waitress away and got up, ready to fight. ¡°Mind your own business, kid!¡± He swung his fist at thed. Thed moved away quickly, obviously having trained to deal with this situation. The men got into a fight over a woman, and the sounds of them smashing the furniture echoed across the room. They ran around the bar as they fought, sending the other patrons running. Soon, security guards came to stop the fight. and some even called the cops. Monica felt her heart squeeze when she saw who thed was. She quickly got up and approached him. ¡°Stop it right now, Mervin!¡± Thed turned around, and the split second of distraction was all the pudgy man needed. His fist landed. squarely on Mervin¡¯s nose. ¡°Mervin!¡± Monica was shocked. Mervin staggered backward, and blood spurted from his nose. He covered it with his hand. ¡°Mervin!¡± Monica stepped ahead and held him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The guards came and held the pudgy, man back, while Monica quickly pulled some tissues out of her bag. to stop Mervin¡¯s nosebleed. Twenty minutester, they were all in the police department. ¡°Call your family to bail you out. The bart lost fifteen grand from your tussle. Deal with itter,¡± the cop said solemnly. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s his fault.¡± Mervin pointed at the pudgy man-now half-naked-angrily. ¡°He was harassing the poor waitress. She was already saying no, so I helped. He swung the first punch.¡± The pudgy man tried to swing another fist. ¡°Hey, you mind your own business, punk!¡± The cop pulled him back and warned, ¡°Sit down. You¡¯re in the police station.¡± The officers interrogated them separately. Mervin and Monica were taken to a waiting room. Mervin was pressing down on his nose with a tissue. His bleeding had stopped, and he refused Monica¡¯s offer to take him to the hospital. The pudgy man in the interrogation room arrogantly said, ¡°Hey, he poked his nose where it didn¡¯t belong. It¡¯s a bar. It¡¯s normal to flirt around.¡± Worried, Monica extended her hand. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Mervin held his nose and said nothing as if he didn¡¯t hear her, nor did he look at her. Stubbornness was written all over his face. ¡°Now,¡± MonicaMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. said. If she was the one who made the call, Stanley wouldn¡¯t pick it up. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Stanley and Him Mervin refused to do anything, so Monica quickly slid her hand into his pocket. Shocked, Mervin said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t step into my personal space.¡± Monica whipped his phone out and took a step back, then she looked at him coolly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Someone needs to bail you out. Or do you want to stay here forever?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mervin scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t call him.¡± Monica handed the phone to him and said imperiously. ¡°Unlock it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the feeling is mutual on his side,¡± Monica chided. ¡°Now unlock it.¡± Mervin was speechless, but he unlocked it. Monica called Stanley¡¯s number without even going through. the contacts. Stanley was still in the amusement park with Melinda. The moment Melinda finished her candied fruit, he got her some cotton candy. ¡°Here,¡± he said almost robotically as he handed it to her. Melinda¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Cotton candy after candied fruit? I can sense diabetesing.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want it?¡± asked Stanley. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who said asking you before buying something ruins the experience. I did as I was told, and now you¡¯re wasting food?¡± Oh crap. ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± At this moment, Stanley¡¯s phone rang. He held up the cotton candy with one hand and took out his phon¨¦ with the other. When he saw who the caller was, he froze for a few moments. Mervin would never call him.novelxo fast update Curious, Melinda looked at him. ¡°Well? Pick it up.¡± He took the call, and when he was told of what happened, he said, ¡°Coming right away.¡± That was the first time he took a nice tone with Monica in years. Neutral, but that was nheless the nicest tone he took. He hung up and said, ¡°This brings our trip to a close. I need to go to the police station. Zack will take you home.¡± ¡°Wait, why?¡± Melinda blurted. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Oh, he might misunderstand me. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. about you. It¡¯s just¡­ There are a lot of people here so getting a cab would be hard. You can¡¯t take me home. first, or that would waste a lot of time.¡± Stanley quickly walked to his Lamborghini. Fine. You cane. Melinda followed him, wondering what it was that made him so anxious. Quickly, she got in the car, and Zack revved it up. Melinda didn¡¯t ask any questions. Stanley looked like he could murder someone, and the temperature around them seemed to have fallen by a few degrees. Yet, he was still holding the cotton candy. It was amusing and terrifying at the same time. He probably forgot he¡¯s holding that. He must be really This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. worried. 1/9 A frown furrowed Stanley¡¯s brow, the look in his eyes. dark. They arrived at the police station, and Stanley got out of the car before Zack could open the door for him. Melinda followed him quickly. Stanley made his way to the waiting room, the cotton candy still in his hand. Monica was happy to see Stanley, but her mood soured when she saw Melinda. Why is she here? Stanley was staring at Mervin, but Mervin looked away. Even though he was hurt, he still remained arrogant. Oh, something¡¯s wrong, Melinda thought, and then Stanley went to the interrogation room. Silence swooped down upon the rest. Monica looked at Melinda, who looked away and started scrolling through TikTok. There were conflicting emotions within Monica. She¡¯s really important to him, huh? Stanley came back out a momentter, and he looked at Mervin darkly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to call you; Monica did,¡± thed said scornfully, still refusing to look at Stanley. A storm brewed in Stanley¡¯s eyes. Fearing Stanley¡¯s wrath, Monica quickly said, ¡°Calm down, Stanley. It¡¯s not his fault. It was that man. He was just trying to help. I was there. I saw it.¡± Stanley was still looking at Mervin. His face was swollen, and the tissue he was holding was red with blood. Despite Mervin¡¯s attempt to look arrogant, he was still looking worse for wear. Obviously, he lost the fight. ¡°Stanley¡­¡± Monica didn¡¯t wish for them to fight. She was the one who made the call, after all. ¡°You¡¯re an embarrassment. Couldn¡¯t even win a fight, huh?¡± said Stanley coldly. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Another Day, Another Problem Mervin said nothing. He refused to look at Stanley as he despised this man. Just as Melinda wondered who thed was, Stanley suddenly shoved the cotton candy into her hands. His action took her by surprise, and she scrambled to take it. When she finally snapped out of her stupor, Stanley was already leaving. ¡°Hey!¡± She went after him, tossing the cotton candy into the bin before leaving the lobby. ¡°Wait for me!¡± You can¡¯t just leave me here by myself. Monica was stunned as she watched Melinda discard the cotton candy. She threw away something he gave her?! I can¡¯t believe this! She was brimming with jealousy. How could she treat something he gave her so¡­ so disrespectfully?! To think she would be so unappreciative of something that I would treasure yet couldn¡¯t have. Unforgivable! Mervin noticed the look on Monica¡¯s face. He looked at the leaving couple before turning to look at Monica again. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Monica didn¡¯t answer his question. He harrumphed. ¡°And everyone says he¡¯s pure and innocent. Men are all pigs, I say.¡± In the Lamborghini. Zack noticed his employer looking upset through the rearview mirror. Carefully, he asked. ¡°Sir, should we return to the amusement park or home?¡± Stanley looked at Melinda. Noticing his look, Melinda looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He withdrew his gaze, remaining silent. Zack nced at him before driving them home. I wonder if he would say yes if I wanted to go back to the amusement park. And why did he look at me like that? And who¡¯s that Mervin guy? What¡¯s he got to do with Stanley? He doesn¡¯t like Stanley, but Stanley cares about him, even though he doesn¡¯t show it. His reaction told me everything. Melinda looked at Stanley again, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife, the air around him tensing up. ¡°Who is he?¡± she asked. Stanley pursed his lips, ignoring her question.novelxo fast update Even though she was his wife, Melinda thought she didn¡¯t know him very well. He is full of secrets. They returned to Emerald Harbor a whileter, and Zack stopped the car before the vi. ¡°Out,¡± said Stanley coldly. Melinda looked at him. He had an icy look on his face and obviously wasn¡¯t going to get out of the car. While she hesitated, the man looked at her coldly. ¡°I will not repeat myself.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing, too?¡± she asked, but the look on his face told her the answer she needed. Melinda shrugged and got out of the car. Why did he change after he saw Mervin? It¡¯s like he¡¯s angry at everything. The car left even before she got into the house. The kids were upstairs in the nursery. Their smiles froze when they saw this scene, and silence imed them. Samuel rested his head in his hands, sighing. He stared at his father¡¯s car as it moved away from his sight. 1/2 ¡°They¡¯re back early, and Daddy didn¡¯te out. Did they fight?¡± ¡°I think Mommy¡¯s upset.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°She took a while before she got out of the car. Were they fighting?¡± The kids were confused. Pam got worried. ¡°I wonder how we can get Mommy to help with the design.¡± ¡°Beats me.¡± Samuel was in a dilemma, too. ¡°You¡¯ve got toe up with something, Samuel.¡± A momentter, the boy¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Hey, we can figure out what the project is. Then, we¡¯ll convince Mommy.¡± ¡°How? Are we going to ask Daddy or someone in thepany?¡± Samuel huddled closer and whispered something into Pam¡¯s car before taking her to the study. 2/2 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Daddy¡¯s Mad ¡°Daddy¡¯s not home. This is the perfect chance to know about this project. Samuel and Pam locked the door and quickly turned theputer on. ¡°Will someonee in?¡± Pam was a little scared. She was just a little girl, after all. Samuel shook his head. ¡°The study room is practically a forbidden area. No one is allowed in.¡± ¡°What if Daddyes back?¡± ¡°Fair point. In that case, you go to the window and keep an eye out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pam leaned on the windowsill and looked out for her father¡¯s car. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Samuel quickly figured out the password and logged in. Meanwhile, Stanley called Monica. Coolly, he said, ¡°Take Mervin to Taylor. He has something that can help.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Monica wanted to say more, but Stanley hung up soon after. She was crestfallen. The passion in her heart fizzled out the moment it was lit. She felt a bit conflicted. We wouldn¡¯t even have met if not for Mervin. Just then, Stanley got a notification. He clicked into it, and his face turned dark. Someone logged into my PC. He checked the surveince camera and saw Samuel working on theputer while Pam crouched behind the window, keeping an eye out. He frowned slightly and opened an app to find out what his son was doing. He saw the child quickly. essing the files regarding the design work. Hmm, is he interested in designing? He kept checking out Samuel¡¯s actions and was suddenly reminded of Melinda and Emma. Oh, could it be Melinda who wished to do the design? Back in the study, Samuel turned theputer off. I see. ¡°The design of the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve isn¡¯t just about fashion; there¡¯s also a full set of jewelry, and there¡¯s only one month to do it. Can Mommy handle it?¡± ¡°Does she want to do it, though?¡± Pam asked.novelxo fast update Samuel said nothing. Stanley didn¡¯t go home right away, nor did he go to thepany. Instead, he told Zack to stop by the lake. He then got out and stared into the distance, a gust of breeze kissing his face. He only returned to the vi at 3.00PM, and Zack opened the door for him. Stanley slowly walked into the lounge, but Gael could feel great pressureing down on him. ¡°Wee home, Sir.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Samuel?¡± ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡± Stanley made his way upstairs and came to the billiard room. Sherry was ying billiards with the kids, and they were having fun. Noticing Stanley, Sherry said, ¡°Sir. you¡¯re back.¡± The kids looked at him. ¡°Daddy! y with us.¡± 1/2 ¡°Samuel,e.¡± Stanley looked at the boy, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Pam looked at her brother worriedly, but Samuel approached his father with a smile. ¡°Daddy.¡± Stanley went to the study, and the boy followed with trepidation. Pam followed, and she quickly called Melinda with her watch. ¡°Where are you, Mommy?¡± she whispered. Melinda was on the roof, enjoying the view, but she quickly came down when she got the call. She then led Pam to the study and listened in. ¡°Do you know what you did, Samuel?¡± Stanley asked coldly. Like a poor kitten, Samuel said, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, Daddy. ¡°And what did you do to make me mad?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Just because I treat you like my son doesn¡¯t mean you can cross my boundaries,¡± he said calmly, but the tension in the air was unmistakable. Melinda was upset upon hearing that. He¡¯s scolding them because they¡¯re trying to match him and me up? Unbelievable! She opened the door. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shout at him! He¡¯s just a boy!¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 I¡¯m Sorry, Mommy ¡°Mommy.¡± Oh, no. This is bad. I don¡¯t want them to fight. Samuel quickly said, ¡°You should go. This is between Daddy and me, not you! ¡°What? You¡¯re my son! Of course, this has something to do with me.¡± Melinda approached the man and argued. ¡°He¡¯s only six. Of course, he¡¯s going to make mistakes. You can¡¯t just vent on him because you¡¯re annoyed. He¡¯s just a kid. Can¡¯t you cut him some ck?¡± Stanley looked at her coldly. ¡°He¡¯s your son, as you say. Then, ask him what he did.¡± ¡°What can a child do? He¡¯s just six. The woman was speechless. She trusted her son wouldn¡¯t do anything. Samuel couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t want his parents to fight. I want to match them up, not the opposite. Quietly, he said. Tm sorry. Daddy. I didn¡¯t mean to infiltrate your study and hack into your computer. I¡¯m KOTTY.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Melinda was shocked, and she looked at her son in disbelief. ¡°Samuel!¡± Tm sorry. Mommy, the boy said honestly. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Finally, she understood why Stanley got so mad. She would also be angry if she were in his situation. You areing with me, boy!¡± She pulled Samuel by his ear and dragged him away. ¡°Ow, ow, ow!¡± He was almost lifted off the ground, and he held his ear.novelxo fast update Pam and Stanley were shocked. She¡¯s not acting. This is real. They went after Melinda and Samuel only to see the woman entering the room next door and mming its door shut. Sternly, she scolded. ¡°You think you can cross his boundaries just because you¡¯re smart? That makes you a criminal! And you thought everyone else was stupid. Now, see what happens when you think too highly of yourself. Next time you pull this stunt again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Im sorry. Mommy.¡± Samuel was tearing up, repentant. I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Hearing the boy¡¯s sobs made Stanley pity him. ¡°Why did you do it? Just because you can? He lets his guard down because this is his home.¡± Melinda looked at her son darkly. ¡°If he can¡¯t even feel safe in his own house, that¡¯s just sad. You keep saying you want him to be your father, but you¡¯re not even acting like how a son should. At least afford him basic respect¡± Im sorry.¡± Samuel finally realized he was wrong. ¡°When I went to thepany, I heard them talking about a project. Some design project Daddy really wants to do well. I wanted to know more so you can make something Then, you guys can get closer. He looked up with tears in his eyes. ¡°I really want us to be a family. A real family, not an arranged one.¡± Something stirred within Stanley when he heard that. He saw what Samuel did, and the boy only did check the files about that design project. ¡°He has his team of designers, he doesn¡¯t need me,¡± said Melinda Remember, no matter how talented or capable you are, you must first respect everyone else. Everyone has a right to privacy. Do you understand? ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t do it again Samuel¡¯s genuine apology calmed her wrath. ¡°Apologize to him. I won¡¯t put in any good words for you.¡± 1/2 She opened the door and saw Stanley and Pam outside, much to her surprise. Pam turned around and said genuinely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I was helping out, too, but I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Before Stanley even said anything, Samuel bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. You can punish me, but please spare Pam. She has nothing to do with this.¡± Melinda looked at them and left. She didn¡¯t want to have any part in this. Stanley saw her off. He didn¡¯t scold the kids anymore. He was sure they wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake. again. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Not Acknowledging Jennifer was in her home, sitting on the couch while Hobson was making his report. She was wearing a pair of long white gloves that day. ¡°Mr. Fox took the madam to an amusement park for about an hour. And he went on a roller coaster with her.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart sank. ¡°But he¡¯s afraid of heights! Why did he do that?¡± She looked at Hobson solemnly. Worried, she asked, ¡°And? Is he alright?¡± ¡°He vomited for a while after he got off the ride.¡± Jennifer was worried and jealous. He did all that for¡­ for that vige girl? A whileter, Hobson continued, ¡°He took a call and went to the police department. Mervin got into a fight, and he settled it.¡± Jennifer flew into a rage. ¡°Mervin is still in touch with him?¡± No. I can¡¯t let that happen. Hobson said nothing, but his silence had more or less answered her question. ¡°What is he doing?¡± She was breathingboriously, her gaze sharp as a knife. ¡°He¡¯s going to give me a heart attack at this rate. Why did he help Mervin out? I never gave him that permission!¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He held his breath as he stood with his head hanging low because he didn¡¯t dare to meet Jennifer¡¯s eyes. Stephanie approached him, whispering. ¡°Leave. And keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hobson nced at Jennifer and left. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Jennifer was so furious that she could explode. Stephanie said, ¡°Madam, one phone call isn¡¯t enough to deal with this, not when Mr. Fox is still in touch. with Mervin. You should first mend your rtionship with Mr. Fox.¡± novelxo fast update Jennifer would love to, but things were getting out of hand. First, she still had to deal with Melinda; second, she had to deal with the rtionship between Stanley and Monica. And now, she had to deal with Mervin. He took Melinda to an amusement park. If Monica leaves in a fit of rage, it¡¯d be bad for the company. ¡°Call Monica. It¡¯s the weekend. See if she has time toe over for a meal,¡± Jennifer ordered after calming down. At the very least, I need to assure her that things are still fine. ¡°Of course.¡± Monica had just returned from Taylor¡¯s ce with Mervin in tow. When Stephanie called her, she immediately agreed to the meetup. Before she went to Repulse Bay, she went to the mall to get something for Jennifer. There were scarves and tea leaves. Oh, for me? You shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Thedies were in the yard, and Jennifer was pouring some water for Monica. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Monica.¡± Monica was in fashionable attire, her tassel earrings gleaming under the sun. ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Fox. I have been busy.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be sorry. You¡¯re helping Stanley with work. I know that.¡± 1/2 At the mention of Stanley¡¯s name, Monica was reminded of the time he took Melinda to the amusement park. A pang went through her heart, yet she smiled. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my job. I am working for the company ¡°I really, really like you, Monica,¡± said Jennifer. ¡°That girl can give Stanley ten more kids, and I still won¡¯t let her marry him¡± Monica was smiling. But that doesn¡¯t change anything. Melinda¡¯s moved in with him, and they¡¯re living under the same roof. ¡°Give me some time,¡± said Jennifer. ¡°I¡¯ll make him marry you, whether he likes it or not.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fox. Monica was moved. Tve been working hard. Doing overtime every day so I can come up with a good design for him. I hope he¡¯ll at least look upon me favorably.¡± Back in Emerald Harbor, Melinda got a call from Jessica. ¡°For the love of God, we need to meet over coffee.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The Wheel of Fate Is Turning Melinda was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of a mayor. Can you please speak with some decorum?¡± ¡°No. Not when it¡¯s you,¡± said Jessica. ¡°I talk with decorum with everyone else. They¡¯re not my friends, after all.¡± Twenty minutester, Jessica arrived at the coffee shop near Emerald Harbor. She was sitting by the window, looking pretty as a princess. And she was looking into the mirror, reapplying her makeup as she waited for her friend. Gael told Zack to give Melinda a ride. There was about a 20-yard distance between the ce she was dropped off and the coffee shop¡¯s entrance. Right after Melinda got out of the car, she saw a familiar figureing to her, and she could feel something crushing her heart. Shawn was getting closer and closer. Melinda could see the strands of white hair on his head, which went. unnoticed by her during Jessica¡¯s birthday party. She stopped in her tracks and gave way to him. The man went by, but when he took his phone out, his key fell out of his pocket, dropping right beside Melinda. Not a sound was made, so Shawn didn¡¯t realize he had dropped something. Melinda bent over and picked the key up, but before she could give it to him, he had already gotten into his car. Just when she was about to go to him, someonnovelxo fast updatee patted her shoulder. She stopped and turned around, only to be met with Shirlene in a beautiful dress. Her shoulders were revealed. Melinda thought she looked gorgeous. Did she have another cosmetic surgery? She looks even better now. Her nose looks more aquiline. Shirlene extended her arm. ¡°Give it to me. That¡¯s my father¡¯s,¡± she said coldly. Melinda met her gaze, and a hint of pain shed across her eyes. She handed the key over. Her hands are beautiful. It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s never done a day of chores. Noticing that hint of pain, Shirlene looked at Melinda for a few more moments before leaving soon after. Melinda then snapped back to her senses. After she got into the car, Shirlene handed the key over to Shawn and looked at Melinda, deep in thought. So, that¡¯s Stanley¡¯s wife. Everyone says she¡¯s a vige girl. I¡¯ve only seen her once, but she feels familiar. It feels like it¡¯s a memory buried deep in my mind. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Shawn looked at her gently. Shirlene snapped out of it and answered, ¡°Just thinking that you should not push yourself. The company¡¯s a juggernaut, but you keep doing everything yourself, and I can¡¯t even help.¡± ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re already endorsing ourpany¡¯s products. That¡¯s the biggest help you can give.¡± Shawn adored Shirlene. ¡°And with Cavalier looking worse every day, you¡¯re the only sessor I have left.¡± Shirlene was delighted to hear that, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Acting is the only thing I like.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to do both. Shawn held her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been dealing with our clients easily. Besides, the entertainment industry is¡­ vtile. You can¡¯t be sure you can be famous forever. You need to n.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad. Of course.¡± Dusk had fallen, and Melinda was in the vi¡¯s yard, sitting on a rattan chair. Beside her were patches of 1/2 blooming roses. She looked at the piece of the jade pendant in her hand. It had been half an hour since she stared at the pendant, and there was sorrow in her eyes. So, the wheel of fate has begun to turn. Meanwhile, Shirlene was standing before the floor-to-ceiling window of her family¡¯s vi, wearing a frilly dress. She kept thinking about Melinda. Shirlene couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off, and she had a foreboding feeling about what was going to happen. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The Graysons¡¯ Situation ¡°Time for dinner, Miss.¡± A servant came to tell Shirlene. She snapped out of her trance. ¡°Okay.¡± She made her way to the resplendent dining hall. Her mother, Queenie Gosling, seemed to be in a good mood. She was wearing great clothes that day. ¡°I heard your father took you to meet his clients, and he even said he was going to make you the sessor.¡± ¡°Yes. I know what you wish to say. I will not let him down.¡± ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t. Help your father as much as you can,¡± Queenie said. ¡°You can set your acting career aside.¡± Right at this moment, a 12-year-old boy came into the dining hall. ¡°I peed, Mommy. It¡¯s wet¡­¡± Despite his beautiful outfit, it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that the boy was intellectually challenged. Before Queenie said anything, the servant quickly led the boy away. ¡°I¡¯ll change your pants, young master.¡± The beautiful Shirlene sat down, looking calm. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Queenie handed her a te of foie gras. ¡°Here. It¡¯s your favorite.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at thepany. There¡¯s something he needs to settle. He¡¯ll be back soon,¡± replied Queenie. ¡°We¡¯ll go on without him.¡± Shirlene came to the living room after dinner, and Cavalier Grayson-the boy from earlier, who was also her brother-came to her while holding a cup of tea. ¡°Have some tea, Shirlene.¡± She crossed her arms, looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± she said coolly. The boy held the cup up, staring at her. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. Just like a fairy.¡±novelxo fast update In the end, Shirlene took the cup of tea. She thought, No way Dad¡¯s going to hand thepany over to this boy. He¡¯s trash. Fox Group stood tall in the darkness, shining like a beacon. It was the ce of all young people¡¯s dreams, Some of its employees had clocked out for the day, but the design department was still working hard as if they were not tired at all. Monica came to thepany after she left Repulse Bay, going through the drafts over and over again just toe up with the perfect design. Thanks to her leadership, the designers were working hard as well. The deadline was just around the corner, but they were confident they could win. Stanley came in the afternoon. In his office, Max reported, ¡°Miss Keller has gone to the design department. She¡¯s been workingte with the designers thesest few days. Sometimes, she would even pull all- nighters.¡± Stanley was standing before the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands behind his back. Oops, I was spacing out just now. He snapped out of it and asked, ¡°What was it again?¡± Max repeated the report, and Stanley came to a realization. I see. So, she¡¯s working for both herself and me. ¡°And she¡¯s gone to Repulse Bay today,¡± Max added, though it didn¡¯t garner as much reaction from Stanley 1/2 as he had thought. Stanley was calm. He couldn¡¯t care less where she went. He was still ming himself for chiding Samuel. I¡¯m his father. I should have done better. He¡¯s just six. I should¡¯ve just talked to him. Children are pure and innocent. I should be helping him. Besides, he¡¯s helped thepany. In the meantime, Melinda took the children upstairs. Stanley had yet to return. ¡°Mommy, you shoulde up with a set of designs, too,¡± Samuel pleaded. ¡°Pam and I believe you can do it.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mommy.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Melinda asked. ¡°Not like I¡¯m working for him. He¡¯s not my boss. I¡¯d rather live a peaceful life as a SAHM.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want people calling you a vige girl. Show them what you got.¡± Samuel was a little prideful. Melinda shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Though, I like that everyone¡¯s calling me that. Makes me feel special.¡± ¡°But Mommy-¡± ¡°Enough. I won¡¯t do it.¡± Melinda knew Stanley was still on guard against her. If we don¡¯t trust each other, there¡¯s no need to help. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why isn¡¯t Daddy back yet? Is he still mad at me?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t sleep. He was beset by worry. ¡°No.¡± Melinda stroked the boy¡¯s head, smiling. ¡°He¡¯s not that petty. He¡¯s just busy at work. Now, sleep.¡± She then told them a bedtime story. It was about 10.00PM when Stanley came home. The car stopped in the yard, and Gael came out with a coat in hand. When Stanley got out of the vehicle, Gael draped the coat around his shoulder. ¡°Sir.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 A Peculiar Morning ¡°Are the kids asleep?¡± Stanley was still beating himself up over how he spoke to Samuel. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°How were they feeling?¡± Stanley came into the lounge. ¡°They were alright. Sherry yed with them for a while. Gael followed closely, and he continued, ¡°But Madam spent half an hour in the yard after she came home. She looked like she had something on her mind.¡± Stanley wondered why. His subordinate had told him Melinda met up with Jessica and had some coffee. Does it have something to do with the meeting? ¡°I see.¡± He came to the nursery and checked on the kids. They were sleeping, Ah, how adorable, he thought. The master bedroom was dimly lit, and Melinda was thinking about the case of Mervin. She then had ant odd idea. Mervin can¡¯t be Stanley¡¯s other son, can he? The way they¡¯re interacting with each other is kind of strange. Maybe, he made a mistake when he was younger. And they do resemble each other. Just then, the door was opened, and in came Stanley, breaking her train of thought. The next morning, Melinda wore an apron and went into the kitchen to make something. She pulled her hair together and tied it up, looking quiet and gentle. She was sorry about Samuel hacking into Stanley¡¯s Computer, so she was making breakfast as an apology. A ck Volvo slowly drove into the courtyard, and Gael quickly weed Taylor. ¡°Make an extra bowl of pasta, please,¡± requested Stanley. Melinda turned around, wondering when he showed up. Their eyes met, and the man added, ¡°My doctor¡¯s here. He would like to have a taste of your cooking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your nanny.¡± Melinda couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°And you expect me to serve you and your doctor? He understood where thatint came from, and he exined, ¡°He¡¯s junovelxo fast updatest trying to break the pasta. down and see why it can work with my pte.¡± She harrumphed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good doctor. He can¡¯t even deal with your gastric condition. You should hire another doctor.¡± ¡°Not for you to worry. Just cook.¡± With that, Stanley left. He knew she would make an extra bowl. Melinda cut up another tomato and added another portion of pasta to the boiling water. Stanley came to the lounge, and Sherry approached him and Taylor with tea. ¡°Have some tea, Dr. Cohen.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Veronica.¡± The men took their seats. Taylor was in casual attire, looking gentle and fairer than most women. ¡°Have you signed a permanent contract with this cook?¡± asked Taylor. ¡°If they¡¯re around, your condition. should get better eventually.¡± Stanley looked at him. ¡°Well, we are married. Does that count?¡± Stanley took a sip of his tea. His silence was his answer. Taylor froze for a few moments, but then he thought he understood what Stanley was getting at. Not like he¡¯s interested in women. He could¡¯ve married anyone, but at least marrying the kids¡¯ mother gives them aplete family. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Mr. Fox and Dr. Cohen, you maye in now.¡± Stanley got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll see how her cooking differs.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Taylor got up and followed Stanley to the dining room. When Melinda came out with two bowls of pasta in her hands, she saw Taylor standing before the table. Their eyes met, and they froze. Melinda stopped in her tracks, but she quickly snapped out of it and served the food. Puzzled, Stanley looked at her and Taylor. Do they know each other? The kids came in a whileter, and when they saw Taylor, they were surprised. At the same time, they pped their hands and leaped in joy. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Cohen! What brings you here?¡± ¡°Whoa, Mr. Cohen! It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Mr. Cohen!¡± Melinda sat down calmly and dug into her pasta. She said nothing to anyone, but she was confused. What¡¯s going on here? Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Congrattions, Mr. Fox! Taylor never thought he¡¯d meet the kids here, but he smiled and hugged them. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, you two.¡± Stanley was surprised, but he asked calmly, ¡°You guys know each other?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re his personal doctor, huh?¡± Melinda gave Taylor a look of disdain. ¡°Is this your so-called dream?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the news, Master.¡± Taylor waved his hands quickly. Like a hurt child, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Stanley was shocked. And Taylor seems terrified of her. How can that be? Melinda slurped her pasta and responded nonchntly. I didn¡¯t. Tell me, then. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Fox gave me a lot of support. Money and facilities, so to speak. It eases my research,¡± said Taylor. ¡°Thanks to his sponsor, I managed toe up with more than a hundred new types of drugs and help more than 70 dying patients. I¡¯m not just his personal doctor; I¡¯m also helping the people. Naturally, Melinda believed him. She smiled and looked at the men. ¡°Well, dig in. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± She spoke like she owned the ce. The kids quickly pulled their chairs back. ¡°Breakfast time! It¡¯s been a while since we had breakfast with Mr. Cohen. Stanley was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe Melinda was Taylor¡¯s master, but the truth was right before him. Before he sent Taylor off, he asked, ¡°Why did you call her Master?¡± ¡°Because she is,¡± replied Taylor. ¡°I don¡¯t only do my own research. She¡¯s the one who taught me all I knew when I first started this path. And she¡¯s still my teacher now.¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s a doctor?¡± Stanley knew she fiddled around with herbs, but he never knew she was a doctor. Taylor patted his shoulder. Like a friend, he said, ¡°You married someone gnovelxo fast updatereat, Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley saw him off, but he was still in shock. Taylor was no liar, which meant Melinda had beenying low a lot. Taylor¡¯s been famoustely. Why didn¡¯t she try to tell everyone she was his master? She could¡¯ve gotten famous, too. At least Mom will not think she¡¯s a vige girl anymore. It was a workday, so he needed to go to work. However, before that, he went to the living room. Melinda was sitting on the couch with her legs crossed on the coffee table. She was munching on some snacks and surfing the channels. At that moment, she looked like she owned the ce. Even when Stanley came in, she didn¡¯t look at him. Until he blocked her view, that was. She put her remote control down and stood up. ¡°What is it? Are you finally interested in your lovely wife?¡± He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Can you treat burns?¡± Melinda was about to leave, but she stopped upon hearing that question. A momentter, Stanley added, ¡°Not me. It¡¯s for my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She dusted her hands off proudly before turning around to head upstairs. Some of the crumbs she dusted off fell on Stanley¡¯s head. His face darkened slightly, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She¡¯s going toe up with some terms, I bet. He brushed the crumbs away and left. The courtyard was filled with blooming roses, and the air was filled with fragrant scents. Zack opened the car door for Stanley. The man looked at the vi before he got into his car. As the car revved up, Taylor sent him a text. ¡®Fate and love have cured you. If you¡¯re fine with her, you shall never let her go. Here¡¯s to eternal happiness.¡± Stanley stared at the text. No teay. Why is her cooking the only one I can take? This can¡¯t be real. Back in the second floor¡¯s lounge, the kids shook their heads. ¡°Oops, your secret is out, Mommy.¡± ¡°And Mr. Cohen¡¯s the one who spilled it. Tee-hee.¡± ¡°Must have been surprising.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything. Mommy? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Melinda looked calm as if she didn¡¯t care about the fact that Taylor had told Stanley she was a doctor. ¡°Do you still think we cany low and live in peace?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nope. Samuelughed. The sole fact that you¡¯re Daddy¡¯s wife is already a big goodbye to a peaceful life. And there are other secrets, too.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Meeting Mervin Again Melinda no longer cared that someone knew she had other secret identities. She kept them a secret so she wouldn¡¯t be scrutinized and her children could live peacefully. However, she was now frequently showing up in headlines, thanks to Stanley. Her peaceful life was long gone. ¡°Take your bags. The driver is waiting.¡± she said. Then, she saw the kids off. Once the children were gone, she left the vi. She was nning on returning to Sunnyvale that day. She wanted to buy something for Oscar. Just when she was about to go into a mall, she noticed someone fighting nearby, and one of them was Mervin. He¡¯s fighting again? Is he all healed up? ¡°Hey!¡± She instinctively approached him and realized whom he was fighting. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a thief! Someone grab him!¡± Shocked, the other guy quickly ran. Mervin tried to go after him. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Melinda grabbed his arm. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you let him go? He¡¯s a thief!¡± Mervin was angry, but when he saw Melinda, he froze. Oh, it¡¯s her. Three minutester, Melinda and Mervin were in an open-air tea shop, sharing a table. Mervin poured. himself a cup of tea and finished it in one gulp like a barbarian. He ced the cup down and leaned on the chair, looking at Melinda like a thug. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a vige girl to me.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know the news, he searched it on the web the night before. The more Melinda looked at him, the more he looked like Stanley, but he had a different vibe. He can¡¯t be Stanley¡¯s other son, can he? ¡°How did you know he¡¯s a thief?¡± Mervin asked. ¡°Because he stole a chicken in our vige and got caught,¡± answered Melinda truthfully. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He stole a chicken? Mervin chuckled, and then he roared withughter. ¡°So, he did marry a vige girl. How much does he hate marriage to do that? He¡¯s apany pnovelxo fast updateresident, for God¡¯s sake. He could¡¯ve married anyone.¡± The woman didn¡¯t care about his mockery. She thought he was just a kid. ¡°Why do you hate him so much?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like him,¡± he said with disdain, shaking his leg. Melinda defended Stanley, ¡°He actually cares about you. Wouldn¡¯t have gone to the police department otherwise.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need his concern.¡± Mervin was still hurt, but he could still act like he owned the world. Melinda smiled and went back to her tea. He frowned. Displeased, he asked, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± ¡°Smiling is my freedom,¡± she replied. ¡°I can smile whenever I feel happy or if something funny happens. Is there a problem?¡± Mervin didn¡¯t bother answering that. He looked at the time and left without even paying the bill. A man in ck nearby looked at the time and made a call to someone. Stanley had just gotten into the conference hall when his phone rang. He took the call and listened to the report, and his face fell soon after. The top brass got nervous because of that. After he hung up, he told Max to carry on and left, letting Max hold the conference in his ce. Monica was in the corridor, looking fresh and fashionable. When she saw Stanleying fast, she quicklyposed herself. He seems angry. ¡°Mr. Fox-¡± And Stanley passed her by like she was invisible. She turned around, but he was already long gone. He wouldn¡¯t even say hi. I was ignored. Feeling dejected, she pursed her lips and took a deep breath before going to the conference room. She huddled closer to Max and whispered, ¡°Where is he going?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°Is it about Melinda?¡± she asked. She couldn¡¯t help it. Max looked at her. ¡°I have no idea. Unless Mr. Fox tells me where he¡¯s going, I would never ask.¡± Monica still thought he must be leaving to see Melinda. He used to keep all his emotions to himself, but he started wearing his Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Abandoned Stanley drove away without asking his driver to tag along. He was making a beeline for Melinda. Dammit. Why did she meet up with him? She must stay away from him. He clenched the steering wheel, his eyes glinting dangerously. Melinda was still having her tea, immersed in her thoughts. The tea was paid for, so she would only leave after she finished it. Frugality was a part of Sunnyvale¡¯s creed, after all. She didn¡¯t even realize Stanley had parked his car and was approaching her. Hmm, he took the kids in, so why didn¡¯t he take Mervin in? Because he couldn¡¯t ept his mistake? Is that why they became enemies? When Stanley sat down, Melinda could sense the tension in the air. When she finally snapped back to her senses and noticed his presence, she stared at him in shock. ¡°Why did you see him?¡± Stanley cut to the chase. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get anywhere near him.¡± ¡°I have the freedom to see whom I want.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t like the attitude. ¡°Wait, your men are tailing me?! What makes you think you have the right?¡± She bristled. ¡°Answer me. Why did you see Mervin?¡± He looked at her, his gaze as sharp as a sword. Their eyes met, and the tension kept on building up. Melinda was furious, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she got up and left. Stanley stood up as well. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m warning you; do not approach him.¡± The sounds of cameras cracked through the air, the lights of their shes blinding Melinda. She turned around and saw some reporters showing up out of nowhere. Stanley wrapped his arms around her and gave her a deep kiss. Her eyes went wide with shock. And the cameras kept snapping away. ¡°Oh, and we thought you were going to fight. So, it was just a setup for a Pnovelxo fast updateDA.¡± ¡°Mr. Fox went on a date with his wife even on a workday. He must love her very much.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The kiss came to an end, and Stanley led Melinda to the car. He opened the door to the passenger seat and chucked her inside. Then, he went around, got into the car, and drove away. Melinda wanted to jump off the car, but the door couldn¡¯t open. And they thought we were doing a public disy of affection. He now wants to kill me. She turned to look at him and was met with a face ck as thunder. He¡¯s mad. Well, I¡¯m mad, too. I can¡¯t believe hisckeys tailed me. She buckled up, leaned against the seat, and closed her eyes. Fine, I¡¯ll sleep. Stanley then stepped on the brakes all of a sudden. The inertia sent Melinda flying ahead, but the seatbelt held her firmly in ce. Ouch, my tummy! She looked at Stanley. ¡°Are you mad?!¡± ¡°Stay away from Mervin,¡± he warned. ¡°Or else you shall bear the consequences.¡± -¡°He¡¯s your son, too, isn¡¯t he?¡± Melinda teased. ¡°He resembles you a fair bit. Are you worried I might get mad that you have another son out there? Is that why you don¡¯t want me to meet him?¡± Stanley shot her an icy look but said nothing. She rolled her eyes. ¡°You thought I sought him out? It was a chance encounter. Fate wanted us to meet, get it?¡± Stenies + face prensanand stark chingre boning The man ater**) Melmets ? poni srcappeal sperm, dad! #raphe domibh: The sb of dangos velli eseruanded thine on dhe quhi-kle g?r out of die ar The moment the stepped out Stanley dose y without caying donged to the Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Offering a Ride Melinda was close to tears. Where in the world am I? There were no buildings around her, and she was surrounded by nature. The view was decent, and paddy fields were stretching out along the sides of the asphalt road. She pulled her phone out to check her location, only to realize that she was still far from Emerald Harbor. She was even further from Sunnyvale. Melinda turned her head left and right to look on both sides of the road, but there wasn¡¯t a single vehicle to be seen. She was in the middle of nowhere! Meanwhile, Shirlene had justpleted one of her advertisement shoots by the side of the river when she looked around and caught a glimpse of Melinda, who was standing by the side of the road. ¡°Please head back to the tent to get changed, Miss Grayson. We¡¯ll be shooting the next scene soon,¡± a staff member uttered politely. However, Shirlene held her hand up before waving at the staff member. I¡¯m not shooting anymore today.¡± She strode off right after that. ¡°Miss Grayson! We have specific scenes toplete by today-all of the staff members have scheduled their time ordingly! The staff protested, but Shirlene didn¡¯t care about the staff members at all. Although the staff members were annoyed at her behavior, none of them had the guts to voice out. They were ustomed to dealing with people like her who acted all innocent and pleasant only in front of reporters. Deep down, she was actually a haughty and selfish woman. ¡°Miss Grayson!¡± The director chased after Shirlene and stood in front of her. ¡°We have at least three more scenes toplete today. We already double-checked your avability yesterday,¡± he said. ¡°I said, I¡¯m not shooting anymore.¡± Shirlene shot the director with a side-eye. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the language?¡± ¡°Miss Grayson¡­¡± The director found it hard to maintain a stern look on his face. He didn¡¯t seem intimidating at all. Shirlene had just begun to walk away from the site again when a few reporters hurried, toward her with their microphones. She knitted her brows together for a moment before she quickly rxed her facial muscles again. A sweet smile spread across her face as she stood upright in a girly and innocent posture. ¡°You look gorgeous today, Miss Grayson. Could we take a few minutes of novelxo fast updateyour time?¡± ¡°Miss Grayson, are you nning to maintain your image as a sweet and innocent public figure? Would you ever consider ying the role of a mother in your uing projects?¡± ¡°Rumors im that you would have to go home to inherit your family¡¯s business if you don¡¯t do well in your acting career. Is that true, Miss Grayson?¡± While the reporters were questioning Shirlene, Shirlene casually nced in Melinda¡¯s direction. She wanted to make sure that Melinda was still there before she proceeded with her interview. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe those rumors. I¡¯m simply doing my best with my capabilities. I¡¯ve enjoyed acting ever since I was a child,¡± she replied. ¡°Why do people say that Grayson Group has been training you to be their next heir, then?¡± someon asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a younger brother, Miss Grayson? He¡¯s about 12 years old, isn¡¯t he? The young man rarely reveals himself in public. Is he kept in hiding because he¡¯s receiving training to be the next heir?¡± another person asked. Shirlene smiled a perfect smile. ¡°As you said, my brother is being kept away from the public, so I won¡¯t be able to answer your questions about him. Thank you for everyone¡¯s support, and thank you for your interest in me. I¡¯ll have to excuse myself now as I have other matters to handle,¡± Shirlene replied. Upon finishing her words, she gazed into the distance to realize that Melinda had disappeared. Shirlene couldn¡¯t help but hurry away from the crowd after that! Once she got to her car, she drove off without even taking her assistant along. It¡¯s hard to get a cab here. Where did Melinda go? The director was speechless at the sight of Shirlene¡¯s actions. She¡¯s getting more and more haughty. How could she just switch characters so quickly? Melinda, of course, hadn¡¯t managed to get a cab. She strolled along the side of the road as she mumbled to herself. ¡°Mervin Laurent¡­ Why is his surname Laurent? Could that be his mother¡¯s surname? When did Stanley find out about this son of his? If the boy is 20 years old, that means that Stanley was only 18 when he had the boy¡­ Was Stanley too afraid when he was younger? Is that why he never acknowledged his son?¡± Melinda figured that this was the only possible exnation. After all, there was no other reason for them to interact the way they did otherwise. Mervin¡¯s face would be filled with disdain, and Stanley¡¯s eyes would be ice-cold whenever he looked at the boy. However, deep down, Stanley actually cared for Mervin. Melinda only shifted her gaze when she realized that a sports car had stopped beside her. She watched as Shirlene stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat. At that moment, Shirlene looked like a princess who had stepped out of a fairy tale. She wore a fancy outfit and had a face full of makeup. ¡°Where are you headed to?¡± Shirlene nced at the woman. ¡°Do you need a ride? It¡¯s not easy to get a cab around here,¡± Shirlene offered. Melinda¡¯s gut feeling told her not to interact too much with Shirlene. Some part of her mind told her that Shirlene wasn¡¯t being genuine. Shirlene nced at the other woman for a while before speaking again. ¡°Have we met somewhere?¡± Shirlene asked.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We met at Jessica¡¯s birthday party,¡± Melinda replied in a calm voice. However, Shirlene shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about our recent meeting. I¡¯m talking about the past.¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 I Can¡¯t Win Him Melinda froze for a moment before she returned to her usual, calm self. ¡°I¡¯m sure you got the wrong person, she uttered. They stared at each other for a while more. Shirlene could clearly recall meeting Melinda somewhere else. She felt a strong sense of familiarity, yet she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on it at all. Where did Ist see her? Melinda simply beamed at Shirlene before she walked off. As the gentle breeze brushed against her skin, she felt as if something had sliced her heart¡­ Her vision turned blurry for a brief moment. I might not have even gotten associated with the Graysons in this life if Shirlene hadn¡¯t approached me time after time, huh? Melinda thought. At the same time, a Lamborghini pulled up at the front of the Fox Group¡¯s main building. Stanley had just unbuckled his seatbelt when he heard his phone ringing. He pulled it out and picked up the call. ¡°Mr. Fox, Shirlene just tried to approach Mrs. Fox by the side of the road, but Mrs. Fox didn¡¯t get into her car,¡± Stanley¡¯s staff member stated. ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Mrs. Fox to get a cab where she is. Are you sure you want her to walk back?¡± Stanley¡¯s gaze darkened as he contemted the situation for a while, Then, he ended the call and started his car once more. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Melinda continued to walk down the asphalt road on her own. There were barely any cars on the road¡­. How could Stanley just leave me here? Does he have a heart at all? He¡¯s a heartless monster! I can¡¯t get back to Sunnyvale-I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯d take for me to walk there. I wonder if Mr. Leroy¡¯s leg has recovered. On the other hand, Shirlene tapped her slender and fair fingers against her chin as she frowned a little. She was in her sports car, which was still parked by the side of the road. She couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Who exactly is Melinda? Why do I fnovelxo fast updateeel such a strong sense of familiarity when I see her? Why do I have this uneasy feeling in me ever since I first saw her? A phone call brought Shirlene back to reality. Shirlene picked the call up to hear a voice telling her to head back to the shoot. The person¡¯s voice was pleasant and polite, and he sounded like he was practically begging her. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the language? I told you I¡¯m not filming anymore!¡± Shirlene ended the call before rolling her eyes. She was haughty because she had the ability to act that way. Grayson Group was the one who sponsored the advertisement, and she was the heir of thatpany. The Lamborghini sped in the direction of Melinda¡¯s whereabouts. Stanley clutched tightly onto his steering wheel as his dark pupils remained fixed on the road in front of him. He recalled the first time that he had brought Melinda to make a public appearance, which was at Jessica¡¯s birthday party. There had been a special look in her eyes when she nced at Shawn. On top of that, she¡¯s now Taylor¡¯s master¡­ She has a good rtionship with Jessica, but Jessica is the mayor¡¯s daughter. Most of the wealthier girls wouldn¡¯t even dare to get close to Jessica. How could a woman who has lived in a poor vige for the past seven years be affiliated with people like Jessica? About ten minutester, the Lamborghini came to an abrupt halt beside Melinda. Screech! The tires drew brake marks on the road, and the loud sound of the brakes made Melinda jump. ¡°Are you mad?!¡± Melinda turned around to find Stanley in the car! She was shocked at first, but she quickly decided that she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge his presence. So, she simply hastened her footsteps as she continued walking. The Lamborghini edged forward a little to stop beside her once more. This time, Melinda started to run! -Stanley¡¯s gaze darkened as he stepped on the elerator to match the speed of Melinda¡¯s running. Melinda was furious! How dare he mess with me like this? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to outrun a Lamborghini! Stanley seemed to be in no rush as he held onto the steering with one hand while dangling his other arm outside the window. He controlled the speed of the car as he kept his gaze fixed on the woman. Before Melinda knew it, she had already run a few yards. She rarely exercised, so her legs felt weak and sore after a while. No. I can¡¯t do this anymore, she thought as she panted while slowing herself down and stopping in her tracks. As she lowered her body to rest her palms against her knees, she felt the world. around her gunning Someone mang theo hay and the red pair of glisere sether dies enripiping beside bus Finally Melinds perreand her per due si de durant traightened her figure to be erred perigite belfen for me to brendes in de ma tak buat they skyecto de can file parban Bandey golko in a rather yitawne Wow via ming na nun all do semp f?rl Then, the walked around the car mot opened pismenger¡¯s drum She was bedling with rape at the pool Sulley chuckled for a moment before the geo in As the headed back to Emerald Hurbon Kandley had a rather dark liank in The eves. The thin lips were pressed tighth together and he chrit nces at the weirdes (perre now and den. No one could tell what was going through his mind in those momen?TL Then bra phone rang, he didn¡¯t bother to pick it up He even check the caller 15 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Gael is Miserable Melinda found the man revolting. She hated how domineering he was! He¡¯s the one who dumped me here, and he¡¯s the one who came back to pick me up. Has he¡­ fallen for me? No, no. There¡¯s no way! I bet he just wants me to treat his mother¡¯s burns, right? Neither one of them spoke during the ride, so they had no idea what was going on in each other¡¯s minds. Eventually, Melinda decided to put on a song. ¡°Today was a Fairytale, you were the prince, I used to be at damsel in distress. You took me by the hard and you picked me up at six, today was a fairytale¡­¡± the song yed. Stanley didn¡¯t like listening to music, but he didn¡¯t stop her from ying the song. She was certainly the first person who had the guts to mess around with the stereo system in his car. Stanley wasn¡¯t sure when it had started, but he could tell that his feelings for the woman had begun to change. The Lamborghini came to a halt in front of Emerald Harbor. Melinda turned to nce at the man, who showed no signs of taking off his seatbelt and getting out of the car. She understood his message, so she got out of the car herself and mmed the door shut behind her. Then, she strode off toward the main hall of the house. Stanley¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched Melinda. After that, he started the car once more. There was a heartless, cold look that one could see even from his side profile. I have to continue investigating her rtionship with the Graysons. This is the main thing I want to find out now. I have to know everything about those who are the closest to me, he thought. After walking into the hall, Melinda headed up the stairs. She went back to her room before pulling her phone out and sitting on the couch. She opened a file to draft out an agreement. Hmph. If he wants me to treat his mother, he¡¯ll have to agree to my terms! Firstly, he is not allowed to send his men to follow me around anymore. Secondly, he¡¯ll have to be a good father in front of the kids, especially Pam. That way, Pam would be less likely to find herself a bad boy in the future. Lastly, I want to sleep in separate rooms with him from tonight onward. I need him to prepare a new room for me so that I get my own space, she thought as she drafted the agreement. Upon finishing the agreement, Melinda went through the details once more before she headed downstairs. ¡°Is there a printer at home, Mr. Swanson?¡± The houseknovelxo fast updateeeper, who had been cleaning the tables in the hall, turned around when he heard Melinda¡¯s voice. ¡°What do you need to print, Mrs. Fox? I can help you,¡± he offered. Melinda smiled. ¡°Give me your number, then. I¡¯ll WhatsApp you the file.¡± Gael pulled his phone out before they exchanged numbers. After Melinda sent him the file, she smiled while giving him orders. ¡°I¡¯ll need two copies of this. Thank you.¡± Then, she sat down on the couch and picked the remote up to turn on the TV. She saw Stanley on the economic channel. He wasn¡¯t as handsome on TV as he was in person, but all the female reporters still circled him like fangirls. Meanwhile, Gael went over to the printing room. When he saw the contents of the agreement that he had printed, he felt his heart skip a beat! His hands stiffened as he clutched the papers. Is this an agreement with Mr. Fox? Why does she need to sign an agreement with him? Did they get into an argument? Who is she to ask so much of Mr. Fox? The terms weren¡¯t simple ones, and they were stated in firm and harshnguage. There seemed to be no space for negotiation. One of the terms that Gael couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept was the one that required Melinda and Stanley to sleep in separate rooms. They¡¯re supposed to be building a rtionship now. How could they sleep in separate rooms? ¡°Mrs. Fox¡­¡± Gael hurried toward her with the agreement in his hand. ¡°D-Did something happen between you and Mr. Fox?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Melinda looked up and smiled at the man. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said while taking the papers from him. ¡°You can go on with your day now.¡± The housekeeper was speechless for a while after that, but there was a miserable look on his face. He hesitated for a long while before he finally spoke again. ¡°Mr. Fox finds it hard to interact with women, Mrs. Fox. Did he make you angry? Can I ask you to forgive him?¡± Gael asked. Melinda seemed puzzled for a while before she shook her head. ¡°No, no. You got it wrong. He didn¡¯t make me angry. I simply found a chance to discuss things with him earlier, and I was bothered because he had previously made me sign a rather unfair agreement.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. When Gael noticed the smile on Melinda¡¯s face and the rather pleasant tone in her voice, he no longer made anyments. However, deep down, he was worried about the couple¡¯s future. Fox Group¡¯s tall and mighty building seemed to glimmer under the sunlight. Stanley walked into the hall, his burly figure emanating a rather icy aura. With his hands stuck into his pockets, he headed straight for the elevator. ¡°Hey, Mr. Fox.¡± ¡°Good day, Mr. Fox.¡± All of the people¡¯s greetings were uttered in the same respectful tone when they saw Stanley. The staff members couldn¡¯t seem to tear their eyes away from him, and they could feel their hearts pounding whenever they saw him. After Stanley got off the elevator on the 22nd floor, he found himself standing in front of Monica, Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Can You Reconsider Your Decision? Monica felt her heart thumping at the sight of Stanley. She could feel desire burning inside her and her spirits heightening. ¡°Good morning, Stanley.¡± Monica positioned herself directly in front of him to stop him from walking away. They gazed at each other for a moment, and Monica realized that it had been a while since hest looked at her like this. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon shifting her gaze to Stanley¡¯s fringe, Monica reached her hand out to touch his hair. He leaned back a little. ¡°There was something in your hair, she uttered after brushing it off and pulling her hand away. ¡°You keep heading out even though things are busy at work today. Did something happen? Do you need. any help?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Stanley replied with a rather icy look on his face. He circled past her and continued walking forward after that. Monica felt her heart sink a little as she watched him walk off. Then, she hurried after him and followed him all the way into his office. Stanley took a seat in his custom-made office chair before looking up, only to see Monica again. Monica felt like she could drown in his eyes whenever he looked at her, but she managed to keep her cool then. She gathered the documents in her hands and ced them in front of him before changing the topic. ¡°The design team came up with 28 samples recently. You can go through them. I¡¯ve already done an initial screening of the samples, and these are the ones that really stood out,¡± she announced with a smile. However, as she was speaking, she realized that there wasn¡¯t even a slight change in the expression on Stanley¡¯s handsome face. It was almost as if he hadn¡¯t heard her at all. ¡°Everyone seems to have put a lot of effort into the design this time,¡± Monica continued with a smile. A lot of these samples are a result ofte nights in the office. It seems like these creative people get more inspiration once the sun sets¡­¡± Monica¡¯s voice trailed off as she watched Stanley pull his phone out before dialing a number in front of her. ¡°Hey Taylor, are you home today? I¡¯ll go over to yours after I¡¯m done with work,¡± he said. The smile on Monica¡¯s face stiffened. It¡¯s almost like there¡¯s no point in all the talking that I just did. He wasn¡¯t listening to me at all! She stared at him until he ended his call. novelxo fast update ¡°I brought Mervin over to Taylor¡¯s.¡± Monica said with a smile. ¡°We got some special medication that¡¯ll heal the bruises in a few days, so you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± In other words, Monica was telling Stanley that his time was too precious to be spent visiting Taylor just for Mervin¡¯s sake. Stanley finally looked at Monica after that. His gaze was stone cold as he stared at the woman. ¡°What is it?¡± She felt rather uneasy having him scrutinize her that way. ¡°You can leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Stanley opened hisptop and shifted all of his focus to his work after that. Monica felt her heart turning cold. upon hearing his words. Am I just invisible to him? He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He used to be willing tomunicate with me, at least when I talked about work. Monica took onest nce at the design samples on the table. She felt too shameful to stay for much longer, so she shuffled off with a dejected look on her face. That afternoon, Melinda was in an especially good mood after she managed to print the agreement. I just have to wait for Stanley toe home and sign this! She decided to personally prepare a few dishes just to ensure that Stanley would be in a good mood when he signed the papers. ¡°How many times are you going to wash these vegetables, Mommy?¡± ¡°Three times. It¡¯s just like how I do it back in Sunnyvale. Melinda replied in a gentle voice while tying an apron around her waist. ¡°I have to wash it really thoroughly.¡± Pam tottered over to her mother. ¡°It has been a while since youst cut any meat, right, Mommy? You should be really careful. The knife looks really sharp.¡± ¡°I got it, darling. I¡¯ll be really careful. Why don¡¯t you help me wash those mushrooms?¡± Melinda asked. ¡°Okay!¡± Melinda and the kids got busy in the kitchen. A scene like this would typically put a smile on Gael¡¯s face. After all, Gael knew that Stanley would be pleased to have a meal prepared by his wife and children after a long day at work. However, after Gael went through the agreement, he had mixed feelings. at the sight of Melinda¡¯s actions. This just seems like a maniptive tactic now! ¡°Mrs. Fox¡­¡± Gael eventually made his way to the kitchen. He managed to shoo the children out before he continued speaking. ¡°Are you sure you want Mr. Fox to sign that agreement?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Melinda continued preparing the food as she responded to him. ¡°Can you¡­ reconsider your decision, Mrs. Fox?¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Understanding Her Past Seven Years. ¡°Well, Mr. Fox sent someone to stalk me, and he¡¯s constantly on guard around me.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t bother to sugarcoat her words. ¡°Do you think he really treats me as part of his family? A man like him would never trust anyone. He doesn¡¯t care about genuine rtionships-all he cares about is what benefits him.¡± ¡°N-No, that¡¯s not how it is.¡± Gael tried his best to exin the situation. ¡°Mr. Fox might not care about anyone else, but he definitely cares about you and the children. He has changed so much ever since you guys moved in. He¡¯s so much warmer nowadays,¡± Gael insisted. Melinda shifted her gaze toward Gael and smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s only doing that for the kids. He probably only cares about blood rtions,¡± she stated. The housekeeper was speechless after that. ¡°By the way, who¡¯s Mervin Laurent?¡± Melinda recalled a question that had been on her mind. ¡°Mervin Laurent?¡± Gael shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him.¡± Melinda could tell that the housekeeper wasn¡¯t lying. What¡¯s going on? Stanley didn¡¯te home in the evening. The tableful of dishes was turning cold, and the kids¡¯ tummies were grumbling. They all stared at the front porch with looks of anticipation on their faces. ¡°Should we give Daddy a call, Mommy? Can we ask him what time he¡¯sing home?¡± Samuel toyed around with his cutleries as he spoke dejectedly. ¡°Im not going to do that. Let¡¯s not wait for him. We can just eat, Melinda announced before she began Scooping some soup into the children¡¯s bowls. Pam picked her cutleries up to dig in as well. Mommy¡¯s home-cooked food is the best! It¡¯s a miracle that I managed to wait for so long. Samuel, too, had been eager to devour all the food on the table, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to pick his cutleries up either. ¡® Meanwhile, Gael stood around the main hall as he looked out at the front porch. Why isn¡¯t Mr. For home yet? Mrs. For prepared all these dishes for him. He usually doesn¡¯t work overtime, anyway. At the same time, at the front entrance of Fox Group, Stanley¡¯s driver had just opened the Lamborghini¡¯s door for him. Stanley got in the car with great elegance in his movements. ¡°I want to go to Taylor¡¯s,¡± he told the driver once the car started moving.novelxo fast update ¡°Alright, Mr. Fox.¡± While in the car, Stanley calmly inserted the needle for an IV drip into his skin. He was reminded of Melinda and the taste of her egg-tomato pasta¡­ He was reminded of the second time they had met in Sunnyvale seven years ago¡­ All their past memories resurfaced in his mind. Stanley arrived at Taylor¡¯s vi about ten minutester. They sat down opposite one another with a table in between them. Taylor poured them a ss of wine each. Thest time they were there, they were dealing with the DNA test. ¡°Tell me more about her,¡± Stanley said in a heavy tone with his brows knitted together. ¡°You probably know best what her life was like for thest seven years,¡± he added. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Taylor could tell that Stanley wasn¡¯t his usual self; he was in a bad mood. Stanley¡¯s interest in Melinda was his way of showing care for her. Taylor picked his ss up to take a sip of wine before he let out a sigh. ¡°Well, to summarize it, things were¡­ tough. Things were really, really tough for her.¡± Taylor looked up to see a grim expression on Stanley¡¯s face after he finished his sentence. ¡°Women are generally a lot weaker-both mentally and physically-when they are pregnant. Furthermore, she was pregnant with twins, so that made things even harder for her,¡± Taylor added. Stanley simply sipped on his drink in silence as he listened to Taylor. ¡°But her childbirth experience was pretty smooth. I went for a few checkups with her, so I know that she had decided to keep her children from the very start. She¡¯s a kind woman, and she had two innocent lives in her. Someone like her simply wouldn¡¯t be able to give up on those kids, even if she knew how tough things were going to be for her.¡± Taylor had ¡°She actually knew who the children¡¯s father was, but she decided not to look after him since it was her decision to keep the children.¡± Taylor told Stanley. ¡°After Samuel and Pam were born, they both suffered lung infections before they were even a month old. Those days were a lot tougher, and Melinda practically spent all of her time caring for the kids. She barely got any sleep as she was worried that she would lose her children the moment she shut her eyes¡­. Stanley felt all sorts of emotions in his chest as he listened to Taylor¡¯s words. ¡°She took care of her own. children, and she did all of her own research and explorations as a new mother. With all the effort she put in and all the notes she took, she eventually became a pro with kids. She taught them how to speak their first word and to take their first step. The entire process was really tough, and it took a lot of patience¡­¡± Taylor said. ¡°One day, she finally copsed. She had a really high fever, and Samuel was the one who called me to ask. for help. She had already passed out by the time I got to her¡­¡± Stanley felt a sharp ache in his chest as if his heart had been crushed into a million pieces. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Another of Mrs Fox¡¯s Identities Taylor said no more. It was impossible to summarize seven years in a few sentences. ¡°Mr. Fox, I hope you¡¯ll treat her right.¡± Taylor took a sip of his beer. His usually gentle eyes watched Stanley with a glint of seriousness. ¡°She¡¯s the woman I adore. I have been admiring her the whole time. If you can¡¯t do it, give her back.¡± His drink gave him a bit of Dutch courage. Thus, the words left him as both a joke and a warning. Stanley was surprised to hear those words. Thus, he fixed his eyes on Taylor. The men locked eyes with each other. For a moment, none of them spoke a word. It was as if time had simply stopped. Taylor didn¡¯t want Stanley to misunderstand, so he added with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s a good woman. Aside from you, there are other admirers.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t refute the im that he had feelings for Melinda. After all, he wouldn¡¯t have met up with Taylor tonight if he didn¡¯t feel anything for her. He wouldn¡¯t bother to learn her history in the first ce. However, he couldn¡¯t tell when he started to fall for her. -Stanley himself didn¡¯t even know the answer. A few momentster, Taylor took another sip of his beer. After much consideration; he began, ¡°Do you perhaps know Chloe ckwood?¡± Stanley pondered for a moment before answering. ¡°Are you referring to the Herbs Expert, Chloe ckwood?¡± ¡°Right.¡± A smile formed on Taylor¡¯s lips and his eyes shone with admiration when he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s your wife.¡± Taken aback by Taylor¡¯s statement, Stanley couldn¡¯t bring himself to say a word. He was a calm man most of the time. Not a lot of things could shake him.novelxo fast update Since the words came from Taylor, Stanley saw no point in doubting him. A thought shed across his mind, so he took the opportunity to ask. ¡°Do you know what rtionship she has with Emma?¡± Taylor shook his head upon hearing that. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s Chloe ckwood, why is she aiding the poor in Sunnyvale?¡± Melinda¡¯s behavior baffled Stanley. Taylor answered in a gentle tone, ¡°You should ask her yourself. It¡¯s time to get to know her.¡± Meanwhile, in the Fox Group, Monica walked out of the building¡¯s lobby. The night breeze brushed past her, stimting a sense of loneliness within her.. After opening the door, she got into the driver¡¯s seat. Then, she raised her head in the direction of Stanley¡¯s office and noticed that the light in his office was on. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her efforts over the years came into her mind and pained her. She worked hard for him with all her heart, but he never spared her a nce. Just what kind of person must I strive to be so that he will finally look at me for a second? Her ringing phone snapped her out of her thoughts. +15 Bonus After the call was connected, the caller cut to the chase. ¡°Miss Keller, the suit you designed for Mr. Fox is done. Do you want us to send it to your office or do you want to pick it up by yourself?¡± ¡°Send it to me at 7.00AM tomorrow.¡±. ¡°All right.¡± As the call ended, Monica started her car and drove in the direction of Taylor¡¯s house. He mentioned he¡¯ll meet up with Taylor after work. If I make it there on time, it¡¯ll be less awkward with Taylor¡¯s presence. I might also have the chance to talk to him. After all, it¡¯s about Mervin. On the way to Taylor¡¯s vi, Monica couldn¡¯t help but think of the time Stanley spent next to Melinda. She remembered that he apanied Melinda to ride the rollercoaster until he puked. She also remembered that he brought Melinda to see Mervin at the police station. Heck, she even remembered that Melinda threw away the candy he gave her. Atst, her thoughts came to where Melinda lived in Emerald Harbor, which was his vi, and that they might fall asleep beside each other every night. The thought hurt Monica like hell. The car rolled to a stop in front of Taylor¡¯s vi and she parked it right behind the Lamborghini. Stanley was walking out of the living room at the same moment. Her car immediately caught his attention, and so did her presence. The driver opened the door for him. Stanley began to walk toward the car. Monica held her breath as she watched him. Every step he took made her feel like he was one step closer to her. Standing next to the Lamborghini, Stanley withdrew his gaze and got into the car. Monica wordlessly watched the car drive away as her heart sank deeper into her chest. Taylor saw her car from the French windows in his living room, so he came out to get her. Two minutester, the duo sat in the living room. Monica and Taylor sat opposite each other with a coffee table between them. He poured her a ss of beer, and he had an inkling of what she was feeling at the moment. ¡°What was he doing here?¡± she whispered. ¡°Was he here for Mervin?¡° ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t.¡± He gently cut to the chase. ¡°He was here for his wife.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 You Should Trust Mr Fox¡¯s Judgment After that, Taylor deliberately studied Monica¡¯s expression and found sadness recing the surprise on her face. He hoped Melinda would be happy. Therefore, he tried his best to stop Monica¡¯s wishful thinking. He didn¡¯t want her to step in between. Stanley and Melinda. Monica and Stanley used to be the perfect match for each other in others¡¯ opinions. ¡°Mr. Fox might seem cold from the outside, but it turns out he¡¯s a righteous man.¡± Heplimented Stanley with a smile on his face. ¡°I used to be biased toward him, but now I changed my mind after getting to know him.¡± ¡°Is Melinda sick?¡± Monica asked as she finished the beer in the ss with a gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine.¡± Taylor continued to lie with a straight face. ¡°Mr. Fox is worried about her health as she gave birth to two children. She has recovered well over the past six years. It¡¯s just that Mr. Fox isn¡¯t convinced, so he ordered me to run a full checkup on her.¡± It was the first time Monica saw Stanley care so much about another woman. The simple fact broke her -heart. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She poured herself another ss of beer and finished it in one go. ¡°He¡¯s going to spend the rest of his life making up to the woman who gave birth to his children,¡± Taylor stated in a gentle tone. ¡°I can stop worrying about him getting old alone.¡± ¡°You might be wrong.¡± Monica¡¯s eyes showed her contempt. ¡°Melinda can never match his level. That¡¯s why they won¡¯tst forever. The huge gap between their backgrounds determines the difference in their values.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about her.¡± Taylor was unhappy with Monica talnovelxo fast updateking down on Melinda, but he kept hisposure. ¡°You should trust Mr. Fox¡¯s judgment.¡± At this point, Monica still firmly believed that Stanley and Melinda were forced to spend their lives together due to their children. Or maybe he¡¯s going against Mrs. For. On the way back to Emerald Harbor, Stanley watched the changingndscapes from his Lamborghini window. Compared to the shock of learning another of Melinda¡¯s identity, he felt a pang inside his chest when he thought about her life for the past seven years. She must feel helpless and despair on countless nights. Looking after two kids is exhausting. I was right. Melinda isn¡¯t any ordinary woman. The Lamborghini stopped in the courtyard. Gael, who had been waiting at the entrance with a coat in his arms, quickly approached Stanley. He helped Stanley to put on the coat after he got out of the car. ¡°Mr. Fox, Madam cooked this afternoon. She has whipped up a feast.¡± Stanley stopped in his tracks before turning to Gael and staring at him. ¡°Since you didn¡¯te back as expected, Madam and the kids got started without you and retired for the night upstairs.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°Madam asked us not to.¡± Stanley walked across the living room and into the dining room. The servant, Diana, took the heated dishes out of the microwave oven and brought them to him with a set of silverware. ¡°Mr. Fox, Madam cooked the dishes herself. She spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen for them. You should give them a try.¡± Humming a response, he took a seat on the white dining chair and brought the silverware to the food. The dishes were some simple homemade food, but they looked delicious and appetizing. A few bitester, his stomach didn¡¯t show any signs of nausea. At that, Stanley dug into the food. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat without any worries for a long time. He asked for two more servings before finally setting down the silverware. Gael was happy to see Stanley eating in peace. Even so, he still felt bad for Stanley when he recalled. M¨¦linda¡¯s agreement. After pondering for a moment, Gael called out to Stanley before he went upstairs. ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley turned around on the staircase and saw a hint of hesitation on Gael¡¯s face. ¡°Out with it.¡± ¡°Madam asked for my help to print an agreement today. She¡¯s waiting for you to sign it.¡± Stanley frowned at the words. Does she want a divorce? Is she nning to leave? He thought over the words in silence before solemnly answering, ¡°All right.¡± Gael sighed at Stanley¡¯s retreating figure. Upon ascending upstairs, Stanley found a woman in the second-level sitting room on the couch next to the window with her legs crossed. The two locked eyes with each other. It was obvious that Melinda had been expecting his arrival. When Stanley began to walk toward her, her face split into a smile. He noticed two agreements and a fountain pen on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll help you to treat your mother¡¯s burns.¡± Watching his cold and distant expression, Melinda added, ¡°But with one condition-you must sign the agreement.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 His Priority Isn¡¯t What She Expected Stanley didn¡¯t reach for the agreements. As his words stuck in his throat, all he could do was watch her without blinking. The woman before me is the Herbs Expert, Chloe ckwood, who is also the person who developed hundreds of medications. Theizens call her an angel walking among us. However, Chloe was modest despite her reputation. She never spoke with the press. People couldn¡¯t find a picture of her online. Melinda being Chloe ckwood was thest thing that ever came to his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Melinda fidgeted in her seat. ¡°I was talking to you. Did you hear me? Sign the agreement and I¡¯ll treat your mother.¡± Stanley sat opposite her. Picking up the agreement, he perused the document. Melinda watched him as a frown formed between his brows, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, she didn¡¯t have any loss no matter what his decision was. Stanley rxed when he found she didn¡¯t ask for a divorce in the agreement. It seems like she¡¯s willing to go on for the sake of the children. However, there was one point Stanley wouldn¡¯t agree with her, which was both of them sleeping in separate rooms from now on. His eyes darted to her face as his thin lips parted. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t agree with you. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Only one? He¡¯s being surprisingly tolerant. Even though she was surprised, Melinda kept a calm expression as she raised her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to disagree. It¡¯s up to me to decide.¡± She met his gaze when she spoke. ¡°The previous agreement is no longer valid. It¡¯s invalid down to every poinnovelxo fast updatet.¡± She then stated, ¡°If you don¡¯t. feel like signing it, suit yourself. I¡¯m not wasting my time on you.¡± What is she trying to say? Stanley listened to her outburst without interrupting. ¡°After all, your mother hates me. She¡¯s never friendly around me. I bet it¡¯s hard to convince her to allow me to treat her. Lucky for her, I don¡¯t have the patience to deal with her either.¡± Melinda haughtily raised her chin as she crossed her arms. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Stanley¡¯s gazended on her face. -Think it over. Which one is more important? You mom or the previous agreement?¡± He nced at the agreement again before exining in a low and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His answer took her aback. Then which one is it? Is there another thing he doesn¡¯t feelfortableplying with aside from this? His Priority Isn¡¯t What She Expected The next second, she saw him picking up the fountain pen and crossing out the point at which she proposed the two of them sleep in separate rooms. She bent down to study his movements, and her eyes widened in disbelief at her discovery. Damn! That¡¯s his priority!! After that, he put the pen aside. Tilting his head to look at her, Stanley calmly demanded, ¡°Have you ever thought about what my mom would think if she knew we were sleeping in different rooms?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s a problem between you two,¡± she stuttered, her face flushed. At that, Stanley continued. ¡°She¡¯ll try to y matchmaker for Monica and me if she finds an opportunity. What¡¯s the point of faking the rtionship if it can¡¯t stop her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem!¡± Melinda protested with a scowl. ¡°I don¡¯t want to share a bed with you.¡± There¡¯s no basis for feelings toe between us! This is only an agreement. I don¡¯t want to be a pawn in his n against his mother! ¡°As if we never slept with each other before. Why are you so mad about this?¡± Teasing her with a casual tone, he took the pen from the table. ¡°Hey!¡± Stanley signed his name at the bottom of the agreement. ¡°We have a deal, Mrs. Fox.¡± She was speechless upon hearing that. ¡°By the way, the food is delicious. Even though they were leftovers, I finished them. Thank you for the meal.¡± Melinda wanted nothing but to rip Stanley¡¯s head off as she watched him carefreely walk away.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His eyes shone with amusement. You¡¯re not going anywhere, little bunny. I need you to keep me warm at night. Since Melinda didn¡¯t mention divorce in the agreement, Stanley was overjoyed. Meanwhile, Melinda stayed calm and rational as she thought things through. Fine. Whatever As long as we cancel the previous agreement and I get my freedom back, I don¡¯t suffer any loss, right? After all, a doctor is responsible to help those in need. Moreover, we are talking about my children¡¯s grandmother here. It was a windy night and the moon shone in the sky. Mervin walked out of the bathroom of his apartment after a shower, a towel wrapped around his waist. He wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt and his toned abs set off his masculinity. Thebination gave him a rebellious vibe. He sat in front of the window. As the investor, owner, and captain of Coco Club, he was quite a character. His team won the championship in the world tour under his direction. In short, his team was born for cybersecurity. He even won the gold award in the international programming contest. He was a walking legend in the industry, but nobody could rte to his loneliness. His Priority Isn¡¯t What She Expected Taking a sip of his wine, he turned on hisptop and searched for Stanley Fox and Melinda Paisley online. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Melinda Left Emerald Harbor Without Notice. Mervin spent around two hours reading the articles about Stanley and Melinda. The grapevine about them was spreading all over the Inte. He found them silly but fresh. He noted a few keywords, which were Sunnyvale, poverty reduction, twins, single mother, snatching children, birthday party of the mayor¡¯s daughter, public disys of affection, roller coaster, amusement park, and more. She was pregnant with Stanley¡¯s children¡¯ seven years ago. Then, she gave birth to them in secret and raised them on her own. What an amazing woman! I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t do it for money. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve reached out to Stanley right after she delivered the children. As he spent time reading the articles, Mervin got lost in his thoughts. He recalled their first meeting. She was rushing into the police station after Stanley with a confused expression on her face. And it shifted to their second meeting. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike Melinda, the petite and beautiful woman. Memories of her shed in his mind. Taking a sip of his wine, he indulged himself in his thoughts. The next morning. Monica arrived at the office carly. She was carrying a gift box with the suit she designed for Stanley inside. Fondness filled her heart when she thought about him. She even designed the gift box herself with her signature on it. Meanwhile, in the master bedroom of Emerald Harbor, Stanley woke up to find a space next to him on the bed. His morning grogginess slipped away as he was shocked awake. Is she preparing breakfast downstairs? The contents of the new agreement shed across his mind. He was happy with it because nothing changed at all. Sliding out of the bed, he changed into his dress shirt. After that, he went downstairs in a good mood. As he rounded a corner, he noticed movements in the courtyard through the French windows.novelxo fast update The driver was helping Melinda to put her suitcase into the car as she got into the car. Then, she closed the door and the car drove away. ¡°Where is she going, Mr. Swanson?¡± Stanley looked at the butler, confusion in his gaze. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox.¡± Gael humbly bowed at him. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t tell me but she asked you to prepare Mrs. Fox¡¯s medical history for her.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°And you didn¡¯t bother to ask?¡± Panic was evident in Stanley¡¯s tone. He even ignored the matter regarding his mother. ¡°I did but she only smiled. I thought you knew about it.¡± Gael gauged Stanley¡¯s reaction. ¡°Do you want us to bring her back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Stanley dismissed the butler¡¯s suggestion before turning on his heel to go upstairs. He walked into the children¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox.¡± The servant bowed. ¡°Young Master Samuel and Young Miss Pam are getting 1. ¡°Good morning. Daddy!¡± The children just woke up. The lower half of their bodies still hid under the sheets as they rubbed their eyes. ¡°Here. Let me help you.¡± Stanley sat by the bed. ¡°Daddy, I can do it on my own.¡± ¡°So, this is how it feels to have Daddy helping us to change. I¡¯m so happy! ¡°I love you, Daddy.¡± Stanley gave them a heartfelt answer. ¡°I love you too.¡± ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy? Is she sleeping or is she making breakfast for us?¡± Stanley¡¯s tone remained calm as he told the children what happened. ¡°She left with her suitcase. Can any of you help me to call her and ask her where she is going and how long she is away? You can discreetly report to meter.¡± Pam blinked her round eyes as questions filled her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Samuel sighed and patted her shoulder. ¡°We are Daddy¡¯s designated assistants! We¡¯re helping him with everything regarding Mommy!¡± At that, he turned to his father. ¡°Fret not, Daddy. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Samuel dialed Melinda¡¯s number via his smartwatch. ¡°Where are you, Mommy?¡± He even put her on speaker. ¨C ¡°Good morning, my baby!¡± Her voice reached him from the other side. ¡°Mommy is heading to Sunnyvale. I¡¯m staying there for a while. Remember to behave at home. You¡¯ll get a reward when I come home.¡± Samuel turned to Stanley to watch his reaction before asking, ¡°What are you doing there? What do you mean by a while? What about Daddy and us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m themunity leader of Sunnyvale. Everything goes through me. Besides, it¡¯s about time to check on Mr. Leroy¡¯s injury. You need to behave at school. Keep an eye on Pam. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Stanley Is Doing It on Purpose! Samuel couldn¡¯t help the disappointment surging within him. ¡°All right. I understand¡± As the call ended, Stanley helped the children get dressed and took them downstairs. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy, did Mommy tell you she¡¯s going to Sunnyvale?¡± He chose to lie to them. ¡°She did, but I didn¡¯t hear her. Come on. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± He stayed in the backseat of his Lamborghini on the way to the office. The driver was adept at controlling the speed. A pot of earl grey on the portable tea table was giving off a fragrance. ssical music was ying in the car. Setting his chin on his palm, Stanley watched the scenery outside the car. He tried to focus on the landscape, but his thoughts kept wandering to a certain woman. After leaving Taylor¡¯s cest night, he came to realize that he had feelings for her. And the feelings only grew since he woke up this morning. Her absence left a void in his heart. He was supposed to be alert around her, but the feelings were reced by pure admiration when he learned another of her identities, Chloe ckwood, the Herbs Expert. Stanley snapped out of his thoughts when he got out of the car. He found Monica waiting in front of his table when he walked into the president¡¯s office. She looked like, she had been there for a while and was expecting his arrival. She wore trendy clothes to the office. A smile stretched across her face at his arrival. ¡°Good morning, Mr.¡± Fox.¡± Stanley walked toward the table without a change in his expression.novelxo fast update Then, he noticed a gift box with her name signed on it on his table. The idea of what was under the lid immediately urred to him. His cold face didn¡¯t light up with surprise as she expected. Instead, a resisting frown pulled at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I designed a suit for you when I was abroad. I asked them to sew it as soon as possible when I came back.¡± A sweet smile was stered on her face as she added, ¡°I used to give you a suit every year and you liked them as well. I remember you told me my design suits your taste the most. Do you know how much your -word means to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother from now on. Just focus on your work,¡± he answered in a t tone. Monica watched his handsome face with an intense gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you on that. I¡¯m always dedicated to my work even before you said this.¡± Indeed, her work performance was always excellent and Stanley couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I get what you mean.¡± She was smiling the whole time. Being able to watch him at a close distance put her in a good mood. ¡°Try it. I hope you like it.¡± After that, she began to walk away. She didn¡¯t want to hear him say no to her. Max came in after Monica left. Stanley walked over to him and set the gift box on his table. ¡°You can have it.¡± Max noticed the logo on the gift box, so he shot Stanley a hesitant look. ¡°We¡¯re about the same size,¡± Stanley continued. ¡°You won¡¯t have a problem wearing it.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Max btedly replied. As Stanley¡¯s assistant, he instantly got what the other man meant. The sight of Max showing up at the design department in the suit Monica specially designed for Stanley hurt her as if she had been stabbed in the heart. Her good mood vanished within an instant. Stanley is doing it on purpose! Even more, Max came to her table with a document for her to sign. She was boiling in anger, but she couldn¡¯t take it out on Max. Meanwhile, Stanley hadn¡¯t heard from Melinda for a while. I wonder what she is doing at the moment. After signing the agreementst night, he made a call to notify his men to stop following her. However, his anxiety grew as he sat in his office. His thoughts wouldn¡¯t stop wandering to her. Meanwhile, in Sunnyvale, the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers filled the space. The fluffy clouds floated in the blue sky. The colorful sunflowers were blooming on the roadside and the breeze sent a sweet aroma down the road. Melinda inhaled deeply. Freedom, here Ie! Even the air tastes sweet! The car stopped in front of the wooden house. Jaxon rushed out of the house with a grin on his face to greet her. As soon as she got out of the car, he wrapped her in a bear hug. ¡°You¡¯re back, Ms. Melinda!¡± He picked her up and twirled her around in excitement. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call? I could¡¯ve made preparations!¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Will They Meet Again in Sunnyvale? ¡°Put me down!¡± Worrying about Jaxon identally flinging her off, Melinda tightly encircled her arms around his neck. ¡°Watch out! My heart can¡¯t take much excitement.¡± As he was too excited to see her, he twirled her for another few rounds before finally setting her on the ground. ¡°How long are you staying this time?¡± ¡°A long while. Help me bring the things out of the car. ¡°All right!¡± Jaxon opened the trunk to find gift boxes and suitcases inside. As he brought the items into the house, he shot her questions. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are youing back for real? Did the jerk chase you out of the house?¡± She immediately turned to him. Her deadly re stopped him from asking more questions. Once the duo set everything in the house, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m justing back to my house. Besides, stop calling him a jerk in the future. He¡¯s Samuel and Pam¡¯s father. We need to maintain his image.¡± -1 understand, Ms. Melinda.¡± ¡°How is Mr. Leroy doingtely?¡± Melinda picked up a few fruits. ¡°Please tell me he didn¡¯t try to work in the fields.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t. I remind him about it thrice a day. He¡¯s recovering well and I removed the stitches for him yesterday.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Melinda shoved the bag into Jaxon¡¯s arms. ¡°Hold this for me. Let¡¯s visit Mr. Leroy.¡± When the duo almost arrived at Oscar¡¯s house, his wife noticed them from a distance. She weed them with enthusiasm, her words and expression full of gratitude. Themotion grabbed the nearby townsfolk¡¯s attention. They were shocked and happy to see that Melinda had returned.novelxo fast update Questions overwhelmed her. ¡°Ms. Melinda, are you still going back?¡± ¡°I heard you came back with the luggage. Do you n to stay for a long time?¡± ¡°Ms. Melinda, we¡¯re so happy to have you back!¡± Melinda gave them an affirmative nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t finished the drawing sses I promised the children. We¡¯ll resume in the afternoon. Besides, it¡¯s time to talk about what we should nt around Sunnyvale. What do you guys have in mind?¡± As soon as the question left her, the townsfolk spoke in unison. More people joined them over time. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They trusted her with all their heart. Thus, they shared their thoughts with her without holding back anything. At that, the group discussed in Oscar¡¯s house for a whole three hours. Melinda asked Jaxon to note down the townsfolk¡¯s idea. The process didn¡¯t stop until he wrote ten full pages of notes. His hand was hurting due to the non-stop process. Atst, Melinda concluded, ¡°That¡¯s it for today. I¡¯m starting the drawing lessons now. Remember to remind your children about the ss. I¡¯ll see them by the bridge. ¡°All right. Thank you, Ms. Melinda.¡± The bridge was situated at the center of Sunnyvale. There was a row of huts near the bridge and a lotus. pond next to it. A thousand-year-old locust tree resembled an umbre towered over them. Its branches extended in many directions and thick leaves hung around them. People could hide under the tree when it was raining because the rain wouldn¡¯t pour down on them as the leaves formed a natural barrier. Melinda taught the kids drawing at the bridge. A ckboard was nailed on the outer wall of the hut. She stored the painting tools, which she bought herself, in the huts. Half an hourter, the children gathered at the bridge. They bantered as they put the stools on the compound and set up easels. Some of them were helping with mixing the pigments. After all, it had been a while since theirtest drawing lesson, so they were looking forward to it. ¡°Miss Paisley, will you leave again?¡± ¡°Miss Paisley, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Are we drawing a lotus or something else?¡± Melinda joined the children in the preparation. She made small talk with them while the kind townsfolk delivered the fruits they nted to the group as snacks. Everything was wonderful. At that moment, a ck SUV drove into Sunnyvale. Mervin sat in the passenger seat. Resting his elbow on the rolled-down window, he crossed his legs as he leaned back in the seat. ¡°What is this ce? The view is nice, but we took a long time to arrive.¡± ¡°James¡¯ hometown. Are you sure he can leave? An injury is a serious problem, you know. Can we count on him for the cybersecuritypetition?¡± asked the driver. Mervin frowned at the question as he wasn¡¯t confident at all. ¡°He¡¯s our ace. We have a higher chance to win with him in our team. I need to participate in thepetition myself if he isn¡¯ting back. We can¡¯t lose no matter what. Mervin had enough of joining the game. He was in no conditiontely and it frustrated him. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it. We should visit him first.¡± Hispanion then added, ¡°We have nothing to lose, §á§à?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Too Much Information to Process They would have to pass by the bridge before they arrived at James¡¯ house. Therefore, Melinda caught the eyes of Mervin in the passenger seat from a distance. She was surrounded by a group of children. She was wearing a beige dress under her pink apron. Her headband set off her delicate face. As the wind brushed past her, her ck hair swayed against her face. She was standing in front of the ckbeard on the hut¡¯s wall as she taught the children to draw. ¡°Stop here.¡± Mervin gently spoke up. He was surprised by the sight of her. It¡¯s really her. Hispanion drove the car down the road while turning to him. ¡°But we haven¡¯t arrived.¡± ¡°I told you to stop the car!¡± The car screeched to a stop. Hispanion, Altair, shot him a confused look before looking in Melinda¡¯s direction. ¡°Who is that? Do you know her? She¡¯s beautiful.¡± Mervin opened the door and jumped out of the car without answering the questions. mming the door closed, he fixed his eyes on Melinda. She emanated a mother-like gentleness and her smile was contagious. He felt a burden being lifted off his shoulders just by watching her. The sight of her put his mind at peace. Meanwhile, Melinda wasn¡¯t aware of his gaze. She was teaching the children to sketch with patience. All she saw was the group of kids before her. The children obediently sat on the stools, each of them with an easel in front of them. They listened to Melinda exin the key to drawing a lotus with full attention. The kids picked up their paintbrushes and¡± began to draw as she exined.novelxo fast update Around five minutes of briefingter, all the children eventually started their artwork. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Melinda casually raised her head and found an unfamiliar car parked nearby. A familiar man was standing next to the car. He locked eyes with her. She froze to the spot, thinking that it was her hallucination. Mervin¡¯s smile stretched wider across his face. He uncrossed his arms and walked toward her. ¡°Miss Paisley, your ss seems fun.¡± He stopped beside her and cut to the chase. ¡°Do you mind if I sit in?¡± Surprised by his eagerness, she nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course not!¡± Sunshine filtered through the leaves. For a moment, her bright smile dazzled him. It was as if time had stopped. Only the leaves of the locust tree rustled in the wind. Meanwhile, at Brainly Kindergarten in the city. The kindergarten would usually hold outdoor activities when the weather was nice so that the children. Too Much Information to Process had the chance to enjoy nature¡¯s beauty. Samuel wasn¡¯t interested in outdoor activities, which he found childish. Sitting on the bench next to the slides, he focused on his tablet. Nobody had any idea what he was doing with it. To the other children, Samuel was a freak who didn¡¯t do well with group interactions. Since he brought his tablet around with him the whole time, everyone thought he was addicted to video games. ¡°The teacher is giving away cakes!¡± One of the kids shouted to grab hispanion¡¯s attention. At that, the children dispersed and rushed to the table nearby to grab a piece of cake for themselves. Samuel was a fan of cake too. Therefore, he only cast one look at them before setting his tablet aside and rising to his feet. He joined the other children to take the cake. Three secondster, a child who slipped out of the slide noticed the tablet Samuel left. He approached it in curiosity and took it with him. As he left, he tapped on the tablet even though he didn¡¯t know what he was doing, At the same time, the programmer of the R-n Group. Kai Herman, happened to be near the kindergarten. His phone buzzed in a special tone, so he took it out to check on it. He stopped in his tracks as he stared at the screen with widened eyes. The signal is strong! It¡¯sing out of the kindergarten. Turning his head in the direction of the kindergarten, he thought it over for a few seconds. Meanwhile, Stanley was at a nearby clubhouse. He had met up with the president of Annexia and both parties struck a deal. Max was standing next to him. ¡°Are we heading back now, Mr. Fox?¡± ¡°Go get some snacks and fruits from the shops. I¡¯m visiting the kids in the kindergarten.¡± Stanley¡¯s expression softened at the thought. His happiness was no different from showing off in Max¡¯s eyes. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Stanley then stated, ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± The pair walked toward the fruit mart in the area. Meanwhile, R-n Group¡¯s staff, Kai, managed to sneak into the kindergarten and was quickly approaching the location shown on his phone. After the child stole the tablet, he immediately walked toward a quiet corner. Kai tracked the child down at the secluded corner. He strode over to the child and covered his mouth with a hand and dragged him away without alerting anyone. Samuel walked back to the spot next to the slide as he ate the cake. ¡°The cake tastes nice.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Kidnapped the Wrong Person Samuel swept his gaze across the room and scanned all of his schoolmates, some of whom were happily eating their cakes while others were ying together, but none had a tablet in their hands. With that, he went to a teacher and stated calmly. ¡°Miss, my tablet is missing. It¡¯s very important to me, so may I please check the surveince footage of the slide?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After all, who would dare to refuse the request of the Fox Group¡¯s heir? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. As such, the teacher took Samuel to the surveince room. At the same time, Stanley and Max arrived at the kindergarten, but they kept it low-key. The bodyguards didn¡¯t follow this time. However, Stanley¡¯s inherent noble aura was impossible to ignore, especially for the female teachers who couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him, their minds wandering. When the two didn¡¯t find Samuel in the ssroom, the homeroom teacher brought Stanley to the surveince room. -When he heard Samuel¡¯s tablet had gone missing and that they were in the middle of investigating it. Stanley subconsciously quickened his pace while a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Young Master Samuel, your father¡¯s here,¡± said the teacher warily, for the kindergarten had a degree of responsibility for anything lost within thepound. ¡°Daddy,e quick!¡± the boy eximed as he took a gander at his father before speedily returning to the monitors. In no time, he found a boy in a ck vest sliding down the slides and standing still for three seconds before taking the tablet away.novelxo fast update ¡°I know him! He¡¯s Ben from Senior ss 2!¡± cried one of the teachers checking the surveince before dashing off. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get him!¡± Meanwhile, Stanley propped one hand on the table while shielding Samuel under him as he stared icily at the boy in the surveince footage. The boy looked around and manipted the tablet before leaving the camera¡¯s view. ¡°Switch to another camera!¡± The kindergarten was underprehensive surveince and as the camera switched, everyone saw a man. stalking and taking Ben away. Instinctively, Stanley pulled Samuel into his embrace, startling the little boy. That said, the faint scent of his father¡¯s cologne made him feel secure. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Samuel lifted his head and asked with mixed emotions, ¡°Can we not me Ben? We have to save him. He¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± Stanley was pleased to see that his son was kind-hearted. ¡°Ben isn¡¯t in his ssroom!¡± The teacher returned and announced frantically, ¡°His homeroom teacher is looking for him everywhere!¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Mr Fox¡¯s Measures ¡°Mister¡­¡± The boy¡¯s voice was shaking as fear welled up in his heart. I didn¡¯t mean to steal the tablet. I was just curious because he ys games all day¡­ I-I envied him, so I wanted to see what game it was that¡¯s so addicting.¡± The man frowned. ¡°So, this tablet isn¡¯t yours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s Samuel¡¯s!¡± The boy sobbed as he pleaded, ¡°Can you let me go? I¡¯m a good boy and I promise I won¡¯t steal things again. Never again! I¡¯ll even write a guarantee letter.¡± ¡°Who is Samuel?¡± ¡°Samuel is Samuel. The man was impatient as he reworded the question. ¡°Who are Samuel¡¯s parents?¡± ¡°Samuel is the young master of the Fox Group, and he also has a twin sister named Pam. I overheard it when the teachers were whispering. His family is really rich, though. Hees to school and goes home in his special car.¡± The man cursed in a low voice as he punched his thigh. Just then, the screen of the tablet in his hand suddenly turned ck. The screen remained dark and unresponsive, no matter how the man tried to restart it or what buttons he pressed. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± His heart sank as he panicked. He got the wrong person and the data on the tablet was automatically deleted. Their location would be exposed as well, so someone might catch up to them soon. Screech! The ear-piercing screech of the car braking filled the air The car almost ran into another car in front, which was intentionally blockinovelxo fast updateng its way. Right after that, a few men in ck got out of the other car and surrounded their car. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kai Herman was only a programmer under the R-n Group. He wasn¡¯t a fighter nor had he learned any fighting skills before. This was his first time getting involved in a scene like this, and he was in full- blown. panic mode. The driver opened the car door and raised his hands above his head, surrendering immediately. ¡°T-This has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m just a cab driver doing business!¡± The men in ck focused their gazes on the backseat. Ben was so terrified that his face turned pale. At the moment, he missed his parents terribly, because he didn¡¯t know what those men would do to him. ¡°I¡¯ll never steal things again! I never will!¡± He broke down and began wailing, ¡°Daddy! I want Daddy! Mommy! Mommy, where are you?¡± Half an hourter. In a VIP lounge of a clubhouse beside the kindergarten. Stanley and Samuel sat on a couch in front of the windows. Stanley ced his hand casually on his son¡¯s shoulder as he crossed his legs. He looked quite calm, but his cold aura could not be ignored. When Kai was brought in. his entire heart tensed up. Ben, who had stolen the tablet, was brought in as well. He was still sobbing, his eyes swollen and red. Samuel stared coldly at him. Ben¡¯s face was streaked with tears, and he didn¡¯t dare look up because he felt guilty for stealing. ¡°Promise me not to steal anything ever again and I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Samuel stood up with amanding aura. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll ask the police to arrest you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again¡­.¡± Ben was so startled that he wailed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! I was wrong. I swear I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Samuel didn¡¯t expect Ben to be so scared. Seeing how pitiful the boy looked, Samuel decided not to pursue the matter further. After all, Ben had gotten in danger in Samuel¡¯s stead. However, if it weren¡¯t for Ben, the location wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. ¡°All right. Get out!¡± Samuel then added, ¡°Someone will send you back to the kindergarten.¡± Meanwhile, Kai was panicking inside because he had caught sight of Stanley¡¯s deep gaze. The man¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be covered in a thin mist, so Kai couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. He wouldn¡¯t forgive me so easily, right? Kai thought. Samuel sat down next to Stanley, then took the busted tablet the security guard handed over to him. He gave a huge sigh. All the data was destroyed. ¡°Before you say anything, I¡¯ll show you a video.¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was cold and distant as he motioned to his subordinates. The next second, a clear image was projected on the wall. At the same time, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Kai, don¡¯t do anything illegal. What will I do if you¡¯re arrested and thrown into jail?¡± It was Kai¡¯s wife. When Kai saw that, his expression shifted visibly. Then, his mother¡¯s heartbreaking face appeared in the video. He hadn¡¯t gone home in months, and his mother had gotten so much older. ¡°Kai¡­ My dear Kai¡­¡± He saw his mother¡¯s eyes turning red. ¡°Daddy! Daddy, when are youing back? We miss you¡± The children called out innocently, unaware of what was going on. Kai felt his heart being shredded to pieces. He was stunned. In just a little over 10 minutes, Stanley found his family members who weren¡¯t even in Riverdale. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Samuel Has an Idea Stanley was enjoying watching Kai¡¯s changing expressions. That was until Kai turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to ask any questions now.¡± Stanley leaned back against the couch, his demeanor lazy and rxed. ¡°You should say something.¡± His aura was like that of a god, high and mighty, and also invible. Kai had no choice but to confess his identity as a programmer from the R-n Group, along with all the ns of hispany. ¡°Our president has always held a grudge toward the Fox Group for snatching the position of the top jewelrypany, but it¡¯s toote to overtake the Fox Group. Kai stated fearfully. ¡°Everyone knows that under Miss Keller¡¯s lead, the design department of the Fox Group is undefeatable. Our president has been looking forward to the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve design hand-picked by the queen. He even visited the Kingdom of Brund 13 times and met the queen five times for this matter, but in the end, Miss Keller snatched the opportunity anyway. So¡­ So, we at R-n refused to ept this oue. We nned to steal your drafts and sabotage you, then we¡¯ll show the queen the drafts from our team¡± Just as Stanley had expected, the design department at R-n wasn¡¯tzing around either. However, there was already a substantial difference between the two parties¡¯ capabilities. If even the Fox Group was stressed by epting this mission, could R-n actually do it? Samuel, who was sitting next to Stanley, didn¡¯t interrupt, but he listened in very intently. At the same time, he was also pondering¡­ Meanwhile, at the R-n Group, someone mmed the table and stood up. ¡°What? Stanley¡¯s men kidnapped Kai?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a fool. Someone else was seething. ¡°How dare he act on his own?! Is he trying to hog all the credit?¡±novelxo fast update Meanwhile, others were thinking calmly. ¡°Judging by Kai¡¯s personality, he¡¯d probably spill our company¡¯s ns. Normal people can¡¯t endure Stanley¡¯s measures. Just then, a higher-up made a decision. ¡°To not cause a fuss, we can onlypromise. After all, Stanley is a madman.¡± ¡°Yes. If he wants to get back at us, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Someone made a guess then. ¡°Do you think his son is the outstanding hacker? The tablet belongs to hist son, after all.¡± ¡°I think that may be the case.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Someone else was skeptical. ¡°He¡¯s just a 6-year-old, so how can he be a hacker?¡± ¡°If it were his son, our defeat would be too embarrassing.¡± ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll just look out for any changes for now.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Two skilled bodyguards were assigned to watch over Samuel and Pam as well, and the children were constantly guarded from the kindergarten to the car. ¡°Goodness!¡± Samuel wasn¡¯t used to this life. ¡°Pam, do you feel like you¡¯re in jail?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Pam wasn¡¯t too fond of it either as sheined. ¡°We had more freedom in the vige and we could go anywhere. No one would keep watching us like criminals.¡± ¡°But Daddy did it for our own good.¡± When Stanley had settled the matters at work, he brought Samuel and Pam back to thepany. In therge lounge beside the president¡¯s office, Samuel and Pam sat cross-legged on the children¡¯s couches. Assorted sliced fruitsy on a tter set on the table. Max even made them two mugs of coffee. Samuel continuously popped the fruits into his mouth, obviously in a daze. ¡°Samuel, what are you thinking about?¡± Pam found him scary. ¡°You ate so many mangoes that you¡¯ll get an allergic reaction.¡± Samuel stared intently at his sister, then put on a mischievous grin. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Pam was confused. Samuel got up and leaped onto her couch, then leaned into her ear and whispered something. ¡°Huh?¡± Pam was shocked. ¡°Won¡¯t that be too risky?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I have to try it somehow.¡± At the Fox Group. If one were to ask which department gained the most attention from the higher-ups, the answer would be the design department. Even Stanley was focused on that department, and Max would report to him all of its progress daily. Everyone was watching the design department¡¯s every move. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Slightly Altered Opinion of Her It was especially so after they heard of R-n Groups ns. Monica got even more anxious, and she worked even during lunchtime. Besidesing up with the designs, she monitored the quality of others¡¯ work as well. She even had to filter out the bad designs, for the queen of Brund must have a more refined taste than her. ¡°I heard that R-n Group is targeting our design of the Brund Royal New Year¡¯s Eve, but Mr. Fox resolved that issue, Miss Keller, is it true?¡± Monica was the vice president of thepany, and she never engaged in gossip. However, since someone asked, she replied to calm them. ¡°If you want a spot on the global stage of designers, you have to fullymit yourself to your works and speak through them.¡± The person was speechless at that. ¡°Understood, Miss Keller.¡± Monica looked at everyone, then said, ¡°You should make use of every second you have because we are submitting the drafts soon. The queen of Brund will being to hear our design concept.¡± ¡°What? So soon?¡± She¡¯ll be here in person?¡± ¡°Miss Keller, when is sheing?¡± Compared to their anticipation and anxiety, Monica seemed quite calm even though she had just received the news herself. She said, ¡°Soon, not more than 5 days from now.¡± Everyone gasped in fear, but they were also excited at the same time. After all, they would be meeting the queen of Brund. What a great honor it would be! Monica carried herself proudly, crossing her arms as she stood next to thenovelxo fast update ss doors. The queen will be here on vacation, but she¡¯sing to ourpany to have a look at our designs. She is treating the New Year¡¯s Eve design quite seriously.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°From tonight onward, we¡¯ll all have to work overtime.¡± Everyone was engrossed in their work, nervous yet excited. They all hoped that their work could catch the queen¡¯s eye. At night, at Emerald Harbor. After the injection in his vein, Stanley took a hot bath, then put on his sleepwear. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the master bedroom, a ss of wine in hand. His deep eyes were trained on the yard. No headlights were shining in, nor were there any sounds of cars. Everything was silent. Samuel and Pam leaned against the door, their tiny minds filled with gossip. ¡°Samuel, do you think Daddy is missing Mommy? Pam turned around and asked in an extremely soft voice. Samuel, however, was talking to himself in suspicion. ¡°Did Daddy and Mommy get into a fight? Is that why Mommy left?¡± ¡°It might be possible.¡± Stanley took a sip of the wine, slightly lost in his thoughts. The two children quietly crept to the children¡¯s room as Pam analyzed, ¡°Mommy knows that we miss Daddy, so even if she got into a fight with Daddy, she won¡¯t tell us.¡± Samuel nodded in agreement. Pam was upset and suddenly felt like crying. ¡°Sam, I miss Mommy¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Samuel behaved like a tiny adult as he hastily held his sister in his arms. ¡°I promised Mommy that I will protect you. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be okay.¡± ¡°Will Daddy give in? Will he listen to a woman?¡± In Pam¡¯s eyes, Stanley was a lofty deity everyone feared. ¡°He will, Samuelforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Daddy about it tomorrow! Also, I have an idea to get them back together again.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I told you the n at thepany, didn¡¯t I?¡± Samuel said, ¡°It will work.¡± ¡°But- This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No buts,¡± Samuel said earnestly, ¡°You have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the master bedroom. Stanley put down the empty ss and picked up the tablet, navigating to Chloe¡¯s profile. A relevant news article popped up. Surprisingly, this person was Melinda. She had both fame and fortune, but she chose to help the poor in the viges. If so, it would be reasonable for her to be wealthy. Samuel and Pam didn¡¯tck anything, and even their schoolbags were a brand that cost almost a thousand each. She was the typical mother who would rather suffer herself than cause her children to suffer. Stanley had slightly altered his opinion of her, and he admired her a little more. His phone rang, so he took up his phone to nce at the iing call screen. ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± When he answered the call, he heard Monica¡¯s gentle voice speaking. He didn¡¯t reply. If he answered the call, it automatically meant that he wasn¡¯t sleeping. +15 Bonus However, to Monica, Stanley was already doing her a favor by not rejecting the call. Monica spoke in serious voice, reporting. Tve sent you all the works by the design department, so have a look at them. when you¡¯re free. The queen ising, after all.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was just a simple word, but his attractive voice warmed her heart like a warm current. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The Pain of Unrequited Love There was a gentle smile on Monica¡¯s face. ¡°Rest earlier, then. Good night¡± With that, she ended the call of her own ord Stanley was lost in thought for a moment. Because his mother had urged him to get married, he felt like there was a huge wall between him and Monica. Once upon a time, they could confide in each other like friends, and they would often hang out together. Other than Melinda, Monica was the only woman everyone knew of allowed to get close to him. So, everyone thought that they were a couple. However, he knew very well that love never existed between them. As Stanley gazed at the night sky outside the window, he wondered what Melinda was doing in Sunnyvale, which wasn¡¯t too far away. Throughout the entire day, he kept thinking of her without meaning to. Nights in Sunnyvale were always bustling. Under the selflessly spilling moonlight, the vige was coated with a silver sheen as frogs croaked in the fields. This is my signature dish, the egg-tomato pasta. Try it. Melinda came out from the kitchen with a te. of pasta. She wore an apron, and she looked like a beautiful little cook. Mervin stood beside the dining table, smiling as he gazed at her. ¡°I shall dig in, then.¡± Jaxon passed a fork to him. ¡°Here, Mr. Mervin.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Mervin asked him. Jaxon blurted out, ¡°20¡± ¡°Then you were right to call me Mister.¡± Mervin nodded, then took the fork and sat on the wooden chair. ¡°Wow, this pasta smells good. Thank you!¡± Melinda was surprised that he would thank her. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She turned around happily, going back into the kitchen to prepare another serving for Jaxon. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Jaxon followed her like an obedient little child. He was ted at the fact that Melinda would be staying here for a while. Mervin felt that Jaxon was like a child who kept bbering about his master as he followed Melinda with childlike admiration.novelxo fast update However, Melinda¡¯s affection for Jaxon wasn¡¯t the romantic kind. Mervin could see that. ¡°Can I stay here for the night?¡± When Melinda came out, Mervin tried asking her. Melinda was stunned for a moment. As their gazes met, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your partner?¡± He smiled and replied, ¡°Gone.¡± Melinda was speechless. Mervin lowered his head to eat the pasta. ¡°The scenery in the vige is quite nice. It¡¯s too stressful elsewhere, so I want to rest here for a few days.¡± ¡°Sure¡± After thinking about it, Melinda readily agreed. ¡°You can share a room with Jaxon, or you can stay in a private room.¡± ¡°Ill go for the private room, then. I don¡¯t like noise.¡± ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Jaxon couldn¡¯t understand why Mervin wanted to stay behind. Mervin was no more than an acquaintance, and he was a man. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay with. Melinda at all. Even though Jaxon didn¡¯t like Stanley, he was worried that Melinda might get herself into trouble. If Stanley learned that Melinda let another man stay in her house, he might go berserk. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After finishing the pasta. Jaxon was forced to prepare Mervin¡¯s bedroom. He was deeply upset about it. Because he felt that Mervin had ulterior motives. ¡°Tll wash the dishes.¡± Melinda was startled. She had just filled the warm water when she saw him getting to work. He used to be rebellious, so what happened to him? ¡°I just feel that I shouldn¡¯t leech off you, so I should do whatever I can in return.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Simple as. that.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t stop him either. She let him stay because Stanley minded him. Also, Mervin treated Stanley like his mortal enemy, so Melinda wanted to help relieve the tension between them. However, she never once considered Mervin¡¯s reasons for staying back. In the master bedroom of Emerald Harbor, Stanley sat on a couch in front of the window. He was wearing a thin jacket and he intently looked through every single design, judging them as he went. Sometimes, when he caught sight of certain drafts, his dark eyes would have a deep look in them. He would put a hand under his chin and frown. Sometimes, he would ponder for a long while¡­ Sometimes, he would make a casual remark on one design, then flip to the next design.- That night, Monica couldn¡¯t sleep either. Mi gauni af Velish aut foundry copertur ki those scenes levered man each stere de mater and how pedible to the our furring ording to be knowledes rusily when wat afersi ing fru the ninE IN torture to love somente, experimi The mxiety was as potent dat That night the drank alcohol, and her heart ached as if it were torn apart. 7 years ago, if there hadn¡¯t been any idents, she would have been the one to bear his child¡­ Monica refused to give in. After all, her life¡¯s motto was to Never give up! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Mr Fox Changed In Sunnyvale, Merviny casually on the mattress Jaxon prepared for him. He turned to gaze at the moon outside as the cool night breeze drifted in. He felt good. This was a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. His entire heart was calm. That was until a phone call came in. The person on the other end of the line asked in confusion. ¡°Boss, what are you doing in that dingy vige?¡± ¡°I have matters to attend to,¡± said Mervin, ¡°Get James to return to the team as soon as possible for training. He can participate in the world tour championship, and with you as the coach, I will have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Wait, are you serious?¡± The person was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not worried about it? You were so desperate to win thispetition, weren¡¯t you? You invested so much in it, too!¡± ¡°But I have more important things to do now.¡± With that, he ended the call and stubbornly turned off his phone. The teammate was left with more questions, but he knew Mervin too well. Since Mervin said that he wouldn¡¯t be worrying about it anymore, it meant that he had truly let go. So, Mervin wouldn¡¯t be leaving the vige anytime soon. That night, Stanley also stayed upte. After earnestly examining and judging all the designs, he split the designs into three grades ording to his tastes. In reality, the excellent designs he picked out weren¡¯t much different from the ones Monica selected. Their tastes were more or less the same. It was already 2.00AM by the time he was done with the designs. Stanley even organized his mother¡¯s medical records, which were piled up into a thick stack. He had prepared all the records from the ident up till now, including every change in condition and every bill, ready to be given to Melinda when she returned. But when was this woman returning? Did she think she was the boss after she signed the contract? They hadn¡¯t even divorced, but she was already staying away from home. He not only lost his sleep but also had subtle dreams of Melinda. The next morning. After breakfast, the children went to the yard with their school bags. Whennovelxo fast update they were about to get into the car, they noticed that their father¡¯s Lamborghini was still parked there. ¡°Is Daddy still sleeping?¡± Samuel was shocked. ¡°But it¡¯s thiste already.¡± ¡°Maybe Daddy missed Mommy so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep, Pam guessed. Samuel shrugged and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car. I can¡¯t understand them adults, but I¡¯ll get them back together very soon. ¡°Young Master Samuel!¡± The children had just gotten into the car when Gael came out in a hurry. ¡°Young Master Samuel, Mr. Fox asked me to give you this. I almost forgot about it.¡± ¡°A tablet?¡± The little guy reached out and took it. ¡°Yes,¡± Gael replied, ¡°He got someone to deliver itst night. You were asleep, so I decided to give it to you in the morning.¡± ¡°Thank Daddy for me, and thank you too, Mr. Swanson!¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Samuel was ted. He was nning to purchase a tablet today before carrying out his n, so he could save his efforts now. After waking up. Stanley got his injection, then went to thepany. He wasn¡¯t in an optimal mental state, for he had spent a lot of effort following up on a few projects. recently. During the few hours of Melinda¡¯s absence from Emerald Harbor, he felt like he had lost his soul. Monica had arrived at thepany early on, and she was wearing a new outfit today. She went to the president¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Mr. Vance, is Mr. Fox noting today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything like that.¡± She lifted her wrist to nce at the time. ¡°Can you please call him to ask?¡± Today, a meeting would be held between all the designers and the higher-ups in thepany. Stanley was supposed to attend the meeting too, which would start in 10 minutes. Max picked up thendline and dialed Stanley¡¯s number. Shortly after, Stanley¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Fox, you didn¡¯t forget about the meeting at 8.30AM, did you?¡± Max asked. ¡°Where are you now, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way to thepany. I¡¯m reaching soon.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After the call ended, Max ryed the information truthfully. ¡°All right, got it.¡± Monica turned around and went to the meeting room. Stanley should have categorized the designs yesterday, so they would emphasize the design concepts of the A-grade designs today. Soon, the Lamborghini pulled up in front of the main building of Fox Group. Stanley, however, had no intention of getting out. The driver notified him, ¡°Mr. Fox, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Sunnyvale, Stanley uttered through his thin lips, then leaned back in the seat as he closed Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Some People Are Intentional ¡°Understood.¡± The driver started the car and drove off, thinking that Stanley was getting increasingly attached to Melinda. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the meeting room, Monica finally saw the Lamborghini pulling up, and her heart leaped in joy. However, the door of the car didn¡¯t open Instead, the car drove away again, and the woman¡¯s pretty eyes instantly lost focus. Is he not attending the meeting anymore? Where is he going? Everyone in the office is waiting for him. Stanley sent the grade-A designs he picked outst night to Max and Monica. His intentions were clear- they were on their own now. When Max found her, Monica had no words to say. The Lamborghini left the city as it drove toward Sunnyvale. Even Stanley himself had no idea why he would go to the vige to look for her. He didn¡¯t know what he should say when he met her, either. He didn¡¯t know anything except for the fact that he wanted to see her. At the bridge, the scenery remained the same, and things were calm like a hidden haven. Melinda, who was wearing a casual blue outfit, looked small and lovely. She wore a cap, and she appeared in front of the children like an angel. Rows of children sat in front of easels as they earnestly listened to her exining the swan they would be drawing today. ¡°You can freely choose the color for the background. Just remember to leave a nk space.¡± ¡°You have to pay extra attention to the dark colors of the swan. Your brush has to follow the shape and lines of the swan¡­¡± Everyone listened intently. Among the group of children, Mervin stuck out like a sore thumb as he sat at the farthermost end. Melinda had prepared a drawing board for him as well. He was a student today. He put away his past rebellious side as he became especially humble and open to learning. He had begged Melinda for a long time before thetter agreed to bring him along. Jaxon stood nearby, ring at Mervin. I swear this guy has an ulterior motive in approaching Master!novelxo fast update Jaxon had talked to Melinda about it, but Melinda felt that he was too selfish and overthinking things. Some People Are Intentional Nah. Merein is definitely getting close to Melinda on purpose. He just knew it. The Lamborghini halted a distance away. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± the driver said in a small voice, ¡°Madam is giving children drawing lessons under a tree.¡± When Stanley heard that, he raised his gaze. He quickly located the girl with shimmering eyes who was teaching the children animatedly. He opened the door and got out of the car. He was deeply attracted to her simple demeanor, and as he gazed at her, he slowly fell into a trance. ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try first. I believe you can draw it well!¡± The children took up their brushes. She paced among the children, whispering advice to them and guiding them patiently. A swan was drawn on the ckboard, and the lines were aesthetically pleasing. As the breeze blew and Stanley strode toward her, he caught sight of a different figure among the children. The figure was significantly taller than the children and looked weirdly familiar. Melinda walked past Mervin, and when Mervin gripped Melinda¡¯s wrist, Stanley flinched. He stopped walking. Melinda looked at Mervin, then at his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mervin was grinning. His phone was ced on the easel, its screen reflecting Stanley¡¯s figure and the Lamborghini parked by the road. So, all of his actions were intentional. ¡°Miss Paisley, can you teach me how to draw?¡± With his other hand, he passed a brush to her. ¡°Help me draw a shape, then I¡¯ll color it in myself. How¡¯s that sound?¡± Melinda was calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to learn? Let go.¡± He mischievously tugged at her. Caught off guard, Melinda was pulled into his embrace. Mervin fell from the small stool when Melinda pushed him to the ground. Stanley swiftly strode toward her. When a hand with well-defined joints appeared in front of her, Melinda was stunned. She looked up to see deep and unfathomable eyes with a natural aura of pride and nobility. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Why is he here? she thought. Mervin half-supported his body, also stunned at Stanley¡¯s noble loftiness. Melinda averted her gaze, then lightly ced her paint-covered hand on hisrge, firm palm. Stanley held it lightly as he helped her up. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± He was elegant and handsome, and his voice Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Is Stanley Mad? Melinda¡¯s reaction was dyed by a tad bit because Stanley was so gentle today that she couldn¡¯t quite believe it. In front of everyone else, Stanley held her waist and said with unbelievable tenderness in his eyes, ¡°Come home with me. The children miss you. Pam couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Melinda met his gaze, half-believing him. Before Melinda could make a decision, Stanley turned around, still holding her. He gave Mervin a warning re, then carried Melinda into the Lamborghini. Mervin, who had gotten up, fiddled with the brush as a look of disdain colored his face. He was bewildered as he watched the Lamborghini driving away since he couldn¡¯t believe that Stanley wasn¡¯t angry. When Melinda recovered her senses, she looked at her dirty hands, then turned to look out the window, Soon, the children¡¯s figures disappeared from her sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She whipped around. ¡°My drawing ss is still underway!¡± ¡°Mervin will pick up where you left off.¡± Stanley stared in front, expressionless. She fell silent. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. He didn¡¯t look gentle anymore, but he didn¡¯t seem to be angry, either. ¡°Are you taking me back into the city?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± She could onlyply. The children were missing her. I have to grab my stuff from the wooden house first.¡± He didn¡¯t deny her request. The driver heard her words too, so he pulled up in front of the wooden house at the end. Melinda had just gotten out of the car and walked into the wooden house when Stanley caught sight of a familiar set of clothes hanging in the yard. His gaze darkened. Is Mervin living here?! When Melinda got back into the car, she noticed a fearsome aura emanating from the man. She worriedly got into the car, then the driver closed the car door for her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Stanley didn¡¯t say anything, and Melinda remained silent. However, the atmosphere in the car made Melinda feel like the air was frozen, and she found it difficult to breathe. Stanley¡¯s phone rang. Stanley was still resting with his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t seem like he had any intentions to pick up. Melinda was speechless as she didn¡¯t know what he was mad about. It was just an arranged marriage, and she never did anything wrong The phone kept ringing, and it annoyed her. ¡°Answer it!¡± She leaned back in the seat as well, saying in annoyance, ¡°What if Max has something to talk to you about?¡± However, Stanley passed his phone to her. ¡°You pick up. He couldn¡¯t even novelxo fast updatebe bothered to see who the call was from. Monica! Melinda was stunned as she stared at the screen. The phone was still ringing. Stanley insisted in annoyance, ¡°Come on. Answer it if you want to. If not, just reject it.¡± Melinda could only grit her teeth as she answered the call and put it on speaker. ¡°Mr. Fox, where have you gone?¡± The woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Everyone is hoping that you¡¯ll attend this meeting. Can youe over when you¡¯re done? We can wait.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t say anything. He remained silent even after Melinda tugged at his arm. ¡°Hello? Are you there?¡± Monica suspected that the signal was too weak. Melinda tugged at his arm again, whispering, ¡°Are you going?¡± Monica managed to catch Melinda¡¯s voice with her sensitive hearing. For some reason, she felt like something had rammed into her heart. ¡°Is that Melinda?¡± she asked coldly. ¡°Mr. Fox is a little tired, so he¡¯s resting now. Please wait until he wakes up. With that, Melinda quickly hung up, which left Monica pissed, but Stanley waspletely unaffected. They spent the rest of the journey in silence. The driver sent Melinda back to Emerald Harbor. Stanley got out of the car as well, then went into the living room with her. He finally spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t go back ever again.¡± ¡°You said that I¡¯m free to do whatever I want,¡± Melinda reminded him, meeting his gaze. As they stared at each other, a dark current flowed between them, and Gael didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯ve also said that,¡± Stanley said in a cold and dark voice, ¡°you should stay away from Mervin.¡± ¡°I just happened to bump into him, and I know that you care about him, so I want to ease the tension. between you two. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± she said honestly so that their rtionship wouldn¡¯t get worse. ¡°I think you¡¯re not getting it,¡± Stanley said with a hint of impatience. He red at her, then turned around in dissatisfaction. Gael hastily came over with some tea. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on? Why are you two fighting again?¡± She sighed. ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Then, she walked up the stairs. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 A Fight in Front of the Office Building After going upstairs, Melinda searched for the name ¡®Mervin Laurent¡¯ on her phone but found nothing. How can there be no information about someone rted to Stanley? It¡¯s obvious that someone tampered with the records, but it¡¯s strange that Mr. Swanson doesn¡¯t know who Mervin is. How can he not know someone that even I know about? Did he¡­ liet As the knock came, she snapped out of her thoughts and saw Gael walking toward her. ¡°Madam, these are Mrs. Fox¡¯s medical records. Mr. Fox asked me to pass it to you.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± She reached out to take it. ¡°By the way, Mr. Swanson, are you sure you don¡¯t know Mervin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± he replied calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even heard of this person.¡± Just then, a maid brought in tea, snacks, and a fruit te. After Gael left, Melinda looked through the medical records and prepared to take notes on the important points. On the other hand, a limited-edition Lamborghini was parked outside the Fox Group office building. After the driver opened the car door, Stanley stepped out and saw Mervin leaning against a nearby pir. His arms were crossed, and he gave off a somewhat shady vibe. With a calm expression, Stanley walked toward Mervin. ¡°Do you think that acting like this means that you¡¯re not angry?¡± Mervin mocked him. ¡°You¡¯re angry. Why hold it in? Isn¡¯t that tiring?¡± At his words, Stanley¡¯s thick brows furrowed, and his naturally noble and arrogant aura emanated from him as he stood in front of Mervin. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m very interested in her.¡± Mervin smirked and intentionally provoked Stanley. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know this. I stayed at her cest night.¡± He was intentionally trying to incite Stanley. Suddenly, Stanley¡¯s icy expression grew increasingly tense. On the contrary, Mervin¡¯s smirk became more arrogant-he wanted to instigate him even further. Not far away, Monica happened toe out of the lobby and was surprised by what she saw. She quickly stepped forward and realized that the atmosphere was not right. ¡°Fox,¡± Mervin said with an ambitious smile. ¡°You like her too, don¡¯t you? Otherwise, why would you go to Sunnyvale to find her during work hours? She¡¯s a lovely girl, but unfortunately, I like her too.¡± Finally, Stanley spoke up, but his tone was frosty. ¡°I¡¯m warning you; stay away from her!¡± As soon as he said that, he swiftly swept his leg out, startling everyone with his speed. Mervin tripped and fell on his back, but the next second, he sprang up with a kip-up and swung a fierce punch toward Stanley. With his bare hands, Stanley caught the punch, and the two of them started fighting in front of the office -building. ¡°Stop that!¡± Monica rushed over anxiously. ¡°Stop it! Both of you!¡± This is very bad for our image. At the same time, the bodyguards rushed over, but without Stanley¡¯smand, they dare not move. ¡°Pull them apart quickly! What are y¡¯all waiting for?¡± shemanded. ¡°Hurry up! I don¡¯t want to see anyone get hurt.¡±novelxo fast update Seriousness was etched on Mervin¡¯s face, his eyes shing with a cold intensity. He unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks with full force. Likewise, Stanley reciprocated with equal ferocity, delivering an elbow strike to Mervin¡¯s back that sent him crashing to the ground. ¡°Mervin!¡± Monica was terrified. ¡°Stanley! Stop it!¡± Yet, Mervin seemed to be even more daring and quickly stood up, swinging a powerful punch. ¡°No!¡± Out of desperation, she reached out and hugged Stanley, preventing him from retaliating. However, Mervin couldn¡¯t stop his attack and mmed his fist into her back. ¡°Ah!¡± With a loud cry of pain, she fell heavily onto Stanley¡¯s shoulder. He took two steps back in session and had to wrap his arms around her waist to prevent her from falling. Still in shock, Mervin was quickly controlled by the bodyguards. ¡°Monica, are you okay?¡± Painfully gasping for air, Monica steadied herself and, enduring the pain, turned her gaze to Mervin. I¡¯m fine, Mervin, but can you guys-¡± ¡°Kick him out of here!¡± Stanley ordered with a disgusted expression. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to kick me out! I¡¯ll leave on my own. Mervin shook off the bodyguard¡¯s hand and walked away, but he paused for a moment when he passed by Monica. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Monica.¡± ¡°Mervin!¡± Monica wanted to call him back. ¡°Mervin!¡± However, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to keep him. He provoked and angered Stanley. Meanwhile, Stanley¡¯s face looked very unpleasant as his eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Just as his gaze fell on Monica, he thought, The punch just now wasn¡¯t light; she must have been injured. ¡°I have medicine in my office. Let¡¯s go and apply some for you,¡± he said, then strode to the lobby. Since she was injured on her shoulder, not her foot, she could still walk. After a second of looking in the direction Mervin had left, she turned to follow Stanley¡¯s footsteps. The two of them then entered the same elevator. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what Mervin had said earlier, that Stanley had missed the meeting in the morning because he had gone to Sunnyvale to find Melinda. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Mrs Fox Is Jealous In the elevator, Stanley calmly adjusted his wrinkle-free cuffs, seemingly unaffected despite the flight earlier. On the other hand, Monica had be very clever and silently followed him into the office, looking like a good Samaritan turned victim. Luckily, Max is not around. Stanley pulled out a tube of ointment left by Taylor from his drawer and handed it to her. ¡°Use this. It¡¯s quite effective.¡± Rather than extending her hand, she nced at the ointment and then back at him. ¡°Could you help me?¡± she said, looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t reach it with my injured hand.¡± Before he could respond, she had turned around and quickly unbuttoned two buttons on her shirt, sliding it back a little to reveal her injured shoulder. With the ointment still in his hand, Stanley hesitated for two seconds before opening it. As luck would have it, Lydia saw the scene as she passed by the office and was shocked. What? Mr. Fox is applying ointment for Miss Keller? Such a rare sight has to be captured! So, she took out her phone and snapped away, Meanwhile, Stanley gently circled his fingertips on her injured shoulder, and Monica closed her eyes to savor this moment. For her, it was too surreal, both painful and blissful. ¡°All done.¡± He then handed her the ointment. ¡°Get Lydia to apply it for you a few times a day.¡± When she turned around, she found out that he wasn¡¯t looking at her. Did he close his eyes the whole time? After she returned to her own office with the ointment, Lydia hurriedly approached her. ¡°Miss Keller, are you injured?¡± Monica looked puzzled. ¡°I saw¡­ Mr. Fox applying ointment for you.¡± Lydia showed her the photos. ¡°I took them secretly. How are they?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that, Monica felt delighted inside. ¡°Send them to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± No matter how he treated her, the feeling of his fingertips gently circling her shoulder was unforgettable. In the president¡¯s office, with decor that was luxurious and extravagant, Stanley sat behind his desk and dialed Gael¡¯s number. ¡°Did you pass her the medical records?¡± ¡°I did. Madam has been reading them,¡± Gael reported. ¡°She probably hasn¡¯t finished yet. She hasn¡¯t come ¨C downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before hanging up, Gael couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Fox, Madam asked about Mervin again.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°I said I don¡¯t know him, but she seems suspicious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the call ended, Stanley leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, his emotions difficult to discern. In no time, the photo that Lydia had just taken began to circte on the inte, causing a lot of discussion. Two hourster, Stanley had just finished a project meeting and was leaving the clubhouse when Max saw the news and his face changed. ¡°Mr. Fox, there is¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Max showed him the high-definition photo that was circting online. At once, ayer of frost formed in Stanley¡¯s deep and sharp eyes. ¡°Take it down.¡± ¡°On it.¡± After leaving the clubhouse, they got into the Lamborghini one after the other. The driver closed the door for them, and they headed toward the Fox Group office building. In the car, Stanley was only thinking about Mervin. He will definitely find a chance to approach Melinda again. I will never allow that! Meanwhile, in Emerald Harbor, the afternoon sun was warm, and the fountain in the courtyard sshed sparkling water droplets. In the living room on the second floor, Melinda stretchedzily after finishing reading all the medical records. She had taken extensive notes, filling up two whole pages, as the situation seemed quite complex. After taking a sip of water, she picked up her phone to check the time, but a push notification popped up. Out of curiosity, she opened it and saw an intimate photo of Stanley and Monica. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she looked closely at the photo again. The woman¡¯s clothes were slightly revealing, and she was enjoying herself with her eyes closed. This is in the office! Why did he go to Sunnyvale to find me then?! Is he crazy? She thought that he had a sour face because he was jealous of Mervin, but it turned out he had another woman in his heart. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 An Unexpected Event ¡°What happened to ¡®don¡¯t go near women? This looks perfectly near to me Melinda stared at the photo and could not help but quip, ¡®All men do is lie.¡± For the whole afternoon, she was feeling down because that photo would not leave her mind. After Stanley returned to thepany, he went straight to Monica¡¯s office, but only Lydia was inside, sorting out documents. When she heard footsteps, she looked up and quickly stood up. ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± With his hands in his pockets, he stared at her with clear eyes. ¡°Mr. Fox, are you¡­ looking for Miss Keller?¡± she asked tentatively. Even though she was the vice president¡¯s assistant and often saw him, she was still impressed by his looks and aura. So, she could not help but take a few more nces at him. ¡°Miss Keller has moved to the design department these days.¡± ¡°Get her toe over.¡± His tone was t. ¡°I need to talk to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She could not read his mood, so she could only quicklyply. When Monica came in, there was a confident smile on her face. ¡°Were you asking for me?¡± At that moment, Stanley looked calm andposed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my injury. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She met his gaze and maintained her smile. ¡°Who took the photo?¡± he asked calmly. It was visible that she was stunned for a second. ¡°What photo?¡± She continued to smile, but she knew what he was talking about. Meanwhile, Lydia was too scared to even look up. ¡°There¡¯s surveince outside. It¡¯s easy to find the position with the angle, but I don¡¯t want to investigate it.¡± He looked at her calmly. ¡°No matter who took it and posted it. I hope childish things like this won¡¯t. happen again.¡± At his words, Monica¡¯s mind turned into chaos. ¡°Otherwise, I will get to the bottom of it,¡± he continued. The fading sound of footsteps left the two women in the vice president¡¯s office with heavy hearts, and at long silence descended upon the room. After Stanley returned to his office, Max put down the phone and reported, ¡°Mr. Fox, I just received news that the Queen of Brund ising tomorrow.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Stanley took this matter seriously. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, a one-hour-long meeting was held by the top executives of Fox Group, and Monica attended as well. The members of the design department also carried out an emergency meeting separately. The company was a state of orderly and bustling. The reception arrangements for the Queen had been properly nned-fronovelxo fast updatem the timing of her arrival to her preferences for afternoon tea or the food allergies she might have. The arrangements for the banquet were also meticulously precise. In short, this matter received the entire company¡¯s attention, with the relevant information printed on ten pages, Max had devoted his entire energy to this matter, as he would be responsible for picking up the Queen. from the airport and arranging the venue and specifications of the banquet. On the other hand, Monica would be in charge of weing and apanying the Queen into the company. She would bring the best designers with her to exin the design concepts to the Queen with the help of the design sketches. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Various security measures had also been nned out. In the evening, Stanley sat in his office chair after a busy afternoon, and Max handed him a cup of coffee. ¡°Good work, Max. His smile was genuine and warm. Tve been looking forward to this day,¡± Max said. ¡°Excitement outweighs fatigue. As long as the Queen likes our design sketches, whether she takes the sketches with her or entrusts us with the production, it will be meaningful for the Fox Group.¡± He did not want any more trouble to happen. To prevent the R-n Group from causing trouble, the design department prepared hand-drawn sketches, ensuring they were in full preparation. Within the design department, everyone was nervous but excited, as several designers were about to meet the Queen tomorrow, bringing them one step closer to sess. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a female designer jumped up in terror and identally knocked over her water cup. The scalding hot water spilled onto her keyboard, causing theputer screen to go ck instantly. ¡°Our design work has leaked online!¡± she eximed, ignoring the mess as she alerted everyone. ¡°Quick, check the Inte!¡± The atmosphere in the office froze for a second, and everyone opened their phones with a cruel fact before them someone had leaked their design sketches! Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Made a Promise Too Easily ¡°How could this happen?¡± Lydia was tensed up, unable to believe what she saw. Likewise, Monica stared at the familiar A-ss sketches on her phone, unable to utter a word. ¡°This is impossible¡­¡± ¡°How could it have leaked out?¡± ¡°Oh, my goodness¡­.¡± The design department was in chaos. In the president¡¯s office, Max could not even catch his breath as his mind went nk. The photos pierced Stanley¡¯s eyes, but his face remained calm as his mind raced. What an unexpected crisis¡­ At this moment, Monica stumbled into the room in a hurry without even knocking on the door. ¡°Stanley, the designs have been leaked. She gasped, feeling like she was about to cry. It was unlike her to lose herposure like this. Just then, the phone on the desk rang. Max looked at the caller ID and did not dare answer. Instead, he rep¨®rted to Stanley, ¡°Mr. Fox, it¡¯s the Queen.¡± The Queen is also probably aware of the leaked design sketches, We can¡¯t ignore this call. The phone continued to ring. Under Monica¡¯s gaze, Stanley picked up the phone and put it to his ear. He looked rxed and spoke fluent Brundelian, ¡°Hello, this is the president¡¯s office of the Fox Group.¡± ¡°Are you Mr. Stanley Fox? The Queen¡¯s kind voice came through. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I am Stanley.¡± His voice was gentle and humble, and he even had a slight smile on his lips. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The Queen got straight to the point. ¡°I heard that your design sketches leaked, and they are all over the Inte. I¡¯ve seen the sketches, and they are very novel,pletely exceeding my expectations. However, what I want is amazement and anticipation. They must debut for the first time at my banquet.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Stanley replied in a rxed tone, patiently exining, ¡°the design work you saw online were all the ones that didn¡¯t pass my review. I deliberately put them up for everyone to see. As for what you asked for, I will bring it to you tomorrow.¡± Monica was taken aback by his words. How is he going to do that?! Likewise, Max was also on the brink of a breakdown. Don¡¯t make a promise so easily! The penalty for breaking the contract will be astronomical!! ¡°You have better designs?¡± The Queen was also shocked. ¡°Of course,¡± Stanley replied calmly. ¡°Because we have the best team.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow,¡± the Queen said. ¡°I¡¯d love to see the designs. They must be perfect.¡± Hearing that her mood had improved, he smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow, then.¡± Made a Promise Too Easilynovelxo fast update ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± After he hung up the phone, the office fell into a long, uneasy silence. Monica and Max knew that Stanley did not have any new designs. The A-ss sketches that leaked were the ones they had selected to showcase to the Queen. Where can we get new designs in just one night? ¡°Go back to the design department and calm everyone down. I¡¯ll handle the leak,¡± Stanley told Monica. However, she was still worried. ¡°How?¡± she asked, almost in tears. Ignoring her, Stanley looked at Max. ¡°Find out how the designs leaked and the person responsible.¡± ¡°On it.¡± After Max left the office, Monica left as well, leaving Stanley alone in the spacious room. His thin lips. pressed into a tight line, and his face was cold and indifferent. He felt like he was carrying an extremely heavy burden on his shoulders. If they¡¯re not in it for the money, they¡¯re in it just to sabotage this deal, but what benefit do they get? R- An is the biggest beneficiary, but it¡¯s obvious that it isn¡¯t their doing. Sigh, why are the surveince cameras all broken at this time? At the same time, in Emerald Harbor, the children came home from school to find their mother at home, and they were all hopping excitedly. They wanted to cook dinner for their father together with their mother, but she rejected their offer. They had no idea their mother was upset after seeing a certain photo. ¡°Mommy, did you fight with Daddy again?¡± Samuel asked while holding her hand. ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Melinda forced a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s almost like you have the word ¡®upset written on your face.¡± With the persistence of Samuel and Pam, they finally convinced her toe to the kitchen. ¡°Let us help. Let¡¯s cook dinner together.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Identity Exposed Again ¡°Tamels and I can help you prepare the vegetables, Mommy.¡± Mommy. I can wash them¡± ¡°Mommy, you only need to stir-fry it, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy. There was no other way, so Melinda could onlyply with her children¡¯s wishes. Even though the image of him applying medicine to Monica in his office made her ufortable, after all, he was their father. ¡°Okay, okay I¡¯ll cook She tied on an apron. Under the night sky, a Lamborghini drove toward Emerald Harbor. Stanley sat in the back seat, his deep eyes revealing a hint of dimness. It¡¯s impossible toe up with a new design overnight. When he left thepany, many in the design department were crying. He went in to say some comforting words and left the rest to Monica. In reality, she was under a lot of pressure, as this was a project that she had worked hard to obtain. Her goal was to impress Stanley, and she had dedicated countless sleepless nights and extensive efforts to achieve that goal. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. On the way back, Stanley was wondering. Who can pull off such a feat? The surveince cameras failed all of a sudden. Could it be Samuel? If it is, what is his motive? The leak of the design sketches from Fox Group caused a lot of buzz online, eliciting both sympathy and schadenfreude from the public. Many were eagerly anticipating tomorrow¡¯s oue. So far, the company had not made an official statement regarding the incident. Ten minutester, the Lamborghini pulled up in the courtyard of the Emerald Harbor. Stanley got out of the car, exuding an elegant aura that was as cold as ice. As soon as he walked into the living room, Samuel and Pam dragged him to the dining room. ¡°Daddy, Mommy made you dinner.¡± Looking at the table full of delicious food, he set aside his thoughts and sanovelxo fast updatet in the dining chair. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. The kids insisted on pulling me into the kitchen to cook,¡± Melinda said as she untied her apron. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea. You forced me toe back from Sunnyvale, but you flirted with another girl in the office. Just thinking about this makes me seethe. Overall, dinner was peaceful. Samuel and Pam behaved themselves, staying quiet and well- behaved, while Melinda paid no attention to Stanley. In honesty, she did not know why she was upset. Since Stanley would not bring any work-rted troubles home, he just thanked Melinda for the meal after enjoying two full tes before going upstairs to his study. ¡°Hmm, is Daddy upset?¡± ¡°He seems to have something on his mind¡­¡± The children whispered to each other, but Melinda pretended she did not hear them. Soon after, Gael came in. ¡°Madam, the Fox Group¡¯s designs leaked this afternoon, but the Queen of Brund ising to pick up the sketches tomorrow. Thepany is facing an unprecedented crisis.¡± ¡°I just saw it on the news,¡± he said. Then, he sighed lightly. ¡°Madam, please try to understand Mr. Fox. Don¡¯t be mad at him. He must be under a lot of pressuretely.¡± Hearing that, the kind-hearted Melinda suddenly felt she was in the wrong. After Gael left, she and her two children walked to the yard. ¡°Mommy¡­ During their stroll, Samuel and Pam walked hand in hand on either side of Melinda. The little ones were worried. ¡°Daddy probably won¡¯t be able to sleep all night.¡± ¡°Mommy, shouldn¡¯t we help Daddy?¡± Pam also expressed her opinion, her watery eyes filled with expectation. Suddenly, Melinda halted. ¡°How can we help?¡± She looked at Samuel and then at Pam. ¡°We¡¯re a family, Mommy. We share happiness and hardship,¡± said Samuel. ¡°If Daddy can¡¯te up with a new design sketch tomorrow, he¡¯ll have to pay a hugepensation, and thepany¡¯s reputation will suffer! Our quality of life will be affected too.¡± In her adorable, baby voice, Pam said, ¡°I heard¡­ thepensation could be up to hundreds of millions. That person who always goes against Daddy¡¯spany must be secretly happy. We can¡¯t let the bad guys _win!¡± Upstairs in the study, the lights were not on. Stanley stood at the window, looking at her and the children walking in the yard. All afternoon, he had been thinking about another issue. He recalled what happened at Jessica¡¯s birthday banquet and wanted to take this opportunity to verify Melinda¡¯s other identity. If she¡¯s Emma, she must have design sketches. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 She Has Agreed to Help Him After a while. Stanley saw the children enter the living room, and Melinda was standing next to the Lamborghini. As he listened, he heard the sound of footstepsing up the stairs before the children. turned on the lights in the study. ¡°Daddy Mommy has a lot of design sketches, but they¡¯re in Sunnyvale. Can you take her to get them?¡± An overjoyed Samuel rushed over and grabbed his hand. ¡°You have to believe her, Daddy. Maybe she can help you through this hardship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take a look at her designs first,¡± Pam added. ¡°Mr. Gael told us everything. We¡¯re a family. We have to face difficulties together.¡± At that moment, Stanley even suspected Melinda was in cahoots with Samuel-Samuel leaked the sketches, and Melinda would take credit for the work. However, he had no choice but to get through this. crisis first, so he went downstairs. When she saw him walk out of the living room and toward the Lamborghini, her emotions were complicated: she felt like she had been tricked by her son. They both got in the car after the driver opened the door. The Lamborghini then drove all night to Sunnyvale. During the journey, they remained silent for a long time. Eventually, she broke the silence and suggested, ¡°Hey, you should tell me what kind of designs you need. I don¡¯t know anything about this project. I sketched some designs when I had free time. I drew everything, so my collection is very misceneous.¡± ¡°Men¡¯s and women¡¯s formalwear, full sets of jewelry, and shoes, too,¡± he replied, not holding out much hope. There are too many missing pieces. How can she possibly fill them all on her own? But if she¡¯s Emma, she might be able to. After all, Emma is a strange designer who only releases one piece a year, but for someone who loves design, only releasing one doesn¡¯t mean she only drew one. The car came to a stop in front of a wooden house as they entered Sunnyvale. Meanwhile, Jaxon noticed the car lights and quickly ran out of the house. When Melindnovelxo fast updatea stepped out of the car, he ran toward her, giving her a tight embrace and spinning her around. ¡°Ms. Melinda! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± he eximed with excitement. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Oh dear, be careful!¡± She held him tightly around the neck, afraid of being thrown out. ¡°Put me down!¡± He had not had enough yet, but Stanley pushed him away, and his eyes gleamed with sharpness. His arrival startled Jaxon as he stared at him in disbelief. ¡°I came back to get something. We¡¯ll be leaving in a minute,¡± Melinda told him before heading toward a room. Just when Stanley wanted to follow her in, Jaxon quickly ran up to block him. ¡°You can¡¯t go in there.¡± At his words, Stanley¡¯s eyes grew darker as he stared at him. After entering the room and closing the door. behind her, Melinda left the two men outside, staring at each other in silence under the moonlight. Only when Jaxon was sure that Stanley would not enter forcefully did he lower his widened arms. Five minutester, she came out of the room with a bag. Jaxon had no idea what had happened, but he felt like his teacher had been coerced. ¡°Ms. Melinda, did- ¡°We¡¯re leaving now.¡± She smiled at him. ¡°Take care of the vige for me. I¡¯ll be back when I have time.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Melinda!¡± As the car drove away, he looked at it and thought, She doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s being coerced, though. What did she taker On the way back to the city, the car interior was brightly lit. Melinda took out a stack of sketches from her bag and handed them to Stanley. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like. I just simply grabbed a handful.¡± Simply grabbed? A handful? He looked at her and took the thick stack of sketches from her. Upon viewing the first sketch, he experienced a sense of refreshment and delight. The sketch depicted a stunning red evening gown that surpassed Monica¡¯s designs in terms of drapery, silhouette, and attention. to detail by several levels. ¡°I like to draw in my free time,¡± she said. ¡°Besides teaching kids how to draw, I also like to design. These are all hand-drawn sketches. Even Samuel and Pam haven¡¯t seen them. You¡¯re the second person to see these sketches.¡± So, Jaxon hasn¡¯t seen them either? He flipped through a few sketches, each bringing him new surprises and shocks. These aren¡¯t just randomly drawn. Each one is colored, and the color combinations are in perfect harmony. ¡°Come with me to see the Queen tomorrow.¡± He turned his gaze to her, making the sincerest invitation. ¡°She will want to hear your design ideas, Please, since you¡¯re already helping me anyway.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Mrs Fox Looks Stunning Stunned by his invitation, Melinda was unsure of what to say. Haven¡¯t I done enough by giving him my sketches? While Stanley held her slightly icy hand, he gazed at her intently. ¡°Okay?¡± Her fluttering eyshes trembled lightly, and the warmth from his palm spread to hers. When their eyes. met, her clean and innocent face amazed him. ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed, and a rxed and happy smile finally appeared on his lips. Regardless of who was responsible for the leaked sketches, he felt a sense of relief. On the same night, Monica returned to her apartment with exhaustion and copsed on the bed, bursting into tears. Lydia stood by the bed, her eyes simrly red-rimmed, for she understood Monica¡¯s feelings. Anyforting words would be powerless at this moment. ¡°Sob¡­ I thought I could move him as long as I worked hard. Monica was upset. ¡°I thought he could see my efforts and dedication, but now, even God hase to interfere. The only one I¡¯ve moved is myself.¡± Her hair was messy, her clothes were slightly disheveled, and her eyes were bloodshot, vastly different from the optimistic and decisive vice president during the day. After Lydia picked up the pillow Monica had thrown to the ground, she poured her a ss of milk and handed it to her. ¡°Miss Keller¡­ Sometimes admitting defeat is the best way to find relief.¡± I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡± Emotionally aroused, Monica gritted her teeth and questioned, ¡°Why should I admit defeat? Am I not good enough?¡± ¡°Of course, you are good enough.¡± Lydia wanted tofort her. ¡°He¡¯s the president, and I¡¯m the vice president¡­ As tears streamed down her face, she let out a bitter, mirthless smile. ¡°I¡¯m only one step away from him. Loving someone isn¡¯t about looking up to him. It¡¯s about finding a way to get closer to him.¡± ¡°Miss Keller.¡± Lydia sat on the edge of the bed, holding the ss of milk in one hand and supporting Monica with the other. ¡°Mr. Fox didn¡¯t me you, and this leak has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±novelxo fast update ¡°This is the project Stanley has been paying the most attention to recently¡­ I was closely monitoring the entire process, but a problem still urred. How can I exin myself to him?¡± The emotionally overwhelmed Monica broke down in tears, partly for thepany and partly for herself. The next morning, Melinda was trying on a purple dress in the dressing room on the second floor of Emerald Harbor. In high heels, she came to Stanley, but he shook his head. So, she returned to the dressing room and changed into a pink dress. Yet, he still shook his head, so she went in to change again. He sat on the couch outside the dressing room and professionally appreciated and judged each outfit. Red, yellow, blue, white, ck¡­ She tried seventeen different colors and styles of dresses and finally felt exhausted. With a pout, she came out wearing a ck swan dress. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t go anymore. The problem is not the dresses but my figure.¡± Hearing that, he rose and picked a nude-colored, long dress for her. ¡°Try this one.¡± ¡°No.¡± She did not have the confidence. ¡°This color doesn¡¯t look good on me.¡± ¡°Just try it. How do you know without trying?¡± he said as he pushed her into the dressing room. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± At that moment, a mere smile tugged at his lips. She had always resisted nude colors, feeling she could not pull them off. However, when she appeared in front of Stanley wearing the dress, his face vividly lit up. Even the maids who were helping out started cheering. ¡°Wow, so pretty!¡± ¡°You look stunning. Madam.¡± Melinda stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at herself from head to toe. With the custom- made ne that shone brightly around her neck, she exuded an elegant aura, as if she had just stepped out of a stage y as a princess. Seeing that, he was deeply satisfied. ¡°Please change into your crystal shoes¡± The maid brought the crystal shoes to her and helped her put them on. ¡°These shoes are beautiful. With a professional eye, she immediately recognized their high value. ¡°Where did you get them?¡± ¡°I bought them,¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯re yours now.¡± Her mood became brighter, and an unconceble smile stered on her face. After changing her clothes, the makeup artist gave her light makeup before Stanley took her to the clubhouse. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Monica also set off with Lydia. After drinking excessivelyst night, she cried a lot, causing her face to be swollen. She had to apply some ice packs to alleviate the swelling. Compared tost night¡¯s overwhelming emotions, she was much calmer today. However, she did not find a solution. to the problem, and the online discussion about the leaked design sketches was still ongoing. ¡°Miss Keller, does Mr. Fox know we¡¯re going too?¡± Lydia asked while driving. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let him bear it alone,¡± Monica said. ¡°I¡¯m the vice president, and I have half the responsibility for any issues that arise. I have to face Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Envious and Resentful Miss Keller In the spacious and elegant reception room of the most upscale clubhouse in Riverdale, the ssical decor and exquisite mahogany furniture wereplemented by genuine Picasso masterpieces hanging on the walls, and the air filled with the fragrance of earl grey tea. The dignified and elegant Queen waspletely mesmerized by Melinda¡¯s works when she saw them and was thoroughly impressed. ¡°These are amazing. They possess an irresistible quality. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. I can tell the design concepts at once without you telling me.¡± Melinda sat next to the Queen, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she spoke Brundelian too. ¡°My design. inspirationes from life and is easily understood, but I have put a lot of effort into my designs.¡± Deeply attracted by her young and gentle temperament, the Queen turned to her. ¡°You are truly remarkable. You seem to have designed the essence of life.¡± ¡°Thank you for your recognition.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re not a designer under the Fox Group.¡± The Queen smiled and looked at the man sitting not far away. ¡°Are you Mrs. Fox?¡± With a smile, Melinda nodded, her eyes as clear and bright as a crystal. You and Mr. Fox are well matched.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melinda was invited by the Queen to sit next to her while she flipped through each design. Patiently, she exined her design concepts as the Queen listened intently, often amused by her down-to-earth words. Meanwhile, Stanley sat on a nearby single couch, elegantly crossing his legs and sipping his coffee, listening to their conversation. Outside the ss door, Monica looked at the scene for a long time and could not believe her eyes. Why did Stanley bring Melinda here? And the atmosphere looks harmonious. An uneducated woman from the countryside is sitting next to the Queen and novelxo fast updatemaking herugh? They are even chatting intimately. What is the stack of papers the Queen is holding in her hand? Design sketches? Her eyes were stinging from what she saw. Where do the design sketchese from? At that moment, Lydia forcibly pulled her away to the adjacent reception room, afraid she would rush in. After closing the door, she said, ¡°It seems like the problem has been resolved, Miss Keller.¡± ¡°How?¡± Monica was confused. As she lowered her voice, she asked, ¡°Where did those sketchese from? Are those Stanley¡¯s designs? But why did he give them to Melinda to exin? She¡¯s not even a designer in thepany. Does she think that she¡¯s suddenly one of us after dressing up? She¡¯s just an uneducated woman from the countryside. What right does she have?¡± ¡°In any case, thepany crisis has been weathered, right?¡± Lydia was very calm. ¡°Mr. Fox¡¯s expression was rxed, and the Queen was also smiling. Thepany didn¡¯t suffer any losses, so it¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry about whose sketches they are. It¡¯s better to have someone solve the problem than for us to apologize.¡± Although thepany suffered no losses, Monica was not having it. Why is that uneducated woman allowed to help thepany? She is not worthy of being with Stanley! Three hourster, the Queen stood up and embraced Melinda, expressing her appreciation for her work once again. ¡°It has been wonderful today, Mrs. Fox. I will take these sketches with me because I love them so much. The royal family will strictly follow your design when producing them, so there may be more communication needed in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Melinda replied happily, knowing she had helped Stanley tremendously, Then, the Queen shook hands with him. ¡°Thank you for today. Looking forward to our next coboration.¡± ¡°Thank you for your recognition, he replied politely. With a kind smile, the Queen said, ¡°See you at the banquet tonight. Remember to bring Mrs. Fox along. I genuinely like her. She¡¯s such an interesting girl.¡± ¡°Sure, Your Majesty.¡± Soonter, Stanley and Melinda saw the Queen off and watched the car drive away. ¡°Shall I take you home first?¡± he asked Melinda in front of his Lamborghini. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter for dinner.¡± She agreed, and he drove her home before returning to thepany. On the other hand, Monica had moved back to her own office, looking rather unwell. She had stayed up latest night and drunk too much. Furthermore, seeing what had happened at the clubhouse earlier had given her a headache. She did not snap out of it until Stanley appeared in her office. ¡°Come to the banquet tonight,¡± he said calmly. ¡°The crisis has been weathered. I showed the Queen some sketches today, and she adores them. very much.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Mr Fox Doting on His Wife There was no reason for Monica to attend the celebration banquet, for she had no part in any of the honors. However, when Stanley personally came to her and invited her, the could not bring herself to refuse as she felt it was an honor ¡°Stan- She had wanted to say a few words to him, but he turned and left before she could finish. The sense of alienation made her heart grow cold once again. In reality, he did not only invite Monica but also all the members of the design department and the company¡¯s executives The celebration banquet was grand since the Queen of Brund was in attendance. The employees of the Fox Group had a strong sense of collective pride, and even though the designs were not their own, they were happy to have weathered the crisis. So, most of the designers were in a good mood at the banquet. ¡°Do you know whose designs caught the eye of the Queen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be Mr. Fox¡¯s old sketches, and Mrs. Fox was the one who presented them to the Queen.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she nervous?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but for now, it seems like the Queen is quite happy.¡± That night, all eyes were undoubtedly on Melinda. Her waist-length hair cascaded down her back, exuding a serene and delicate vibe. The pitch-ck strands flowed like a waterfall, beautifully framing her ivory- white face. The Queen took her hand, and she gave off a quiet and humble feeling, as well as a certain aura of confidence. Monica did not have a chance to get close to the Queen, so she was extremely envious. Only Lydia was by her side, understanding her pain within. When she saw Monica having three drinks in a row, she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink anymore, Miss Keller. Tonight is not the night.¡±novelxo fast update Yet, Monica picked up two sses of wine and strode toward the man not far away. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing ¡°Hey-¡°Lydia was helpless. Under the moonlight, Stanley stood next to the glistening fountain, presenting aposed side profile with a tall and upright physique. Then, Monica handed him a ss of wine and asked with a gentle smile, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Only then did he snap out of his daze and take the ss. She took the initiative to clink sses with him and then drank it all in one gulp. ¡°The sketches were your old designs, right?¡± she asked. At first, he did not understand what she meant until she continued, ¡°Melinda gained big this time. You can come to me for this kind of thing. I¡¯m more professional than her, after all.¡± ¡°Those are her designs,¡± he said. Monica was not surprised at all because she did not believe it in the first ce. ¡°If others didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think she was some big-name designer. Why did you speak so highly of her? Are you trying to have her join our design department?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Do you think she needs to work?¡± His tone was t, and she saw a hint of tenderness in his deep eyes. At that moment, Melinda walked over toward them. Although she saw Monica there, she did not n to stop. When Monica inadvertently nced at her, a thought shed through her mind, and she started walking toward Melinda. Just as the two were about to brush past each other, Monica discreetly extended her foot to trip her love rival. ¡°Ah!¡± Melinda was caught off guard and stumbled, causing her to fall forward. Hearing the shout, Stanley turned around and instinctively reached out to hold her in his arms. The strong force caused her to spin in a circle. Her crystal shoes lightly skimmed the water¡¯s surface, creating a dainty yet beautiful ripple. She instinctively hugged his neck, her entire body hanging on him. Monica was stunned as a warm round of apuse echoed around them, and everyone cast envy toward them. When Melinda regained her bnce, she purposely looked at Monica, who guiltily hurried away. As Stanley directed his gaze to where Melinda was looking, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did she trip you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± While hugging his neck, she stared at him from a close distance. ¡°Wanna stand up for me? How about firing her?¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Mommy Knows Everything Stanley had a gentle expression, with a mere smile on his lips. Since he did not take a stance, Melinda did not escte the situation. She let go of his hand and changed the subject in a rxed tone. ¡°What were you thinking about alone by the fountain? Why didn¡¯t you chat with the Queen?¡± ¡°Having you by my side is enough.¡± He took her hand and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s try the cake. The pastry chef tonight is from Findel, and he¡¯s very skilled. He put down his ss of wine as he talked. Ever since he had been drugged seven years ago, he had learned his lesson. When they arrived at the long dining table, he took a piece of cake for her. ¡°Here, try it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want any?¡± she asked, only realizing then that he could not eat. Under his gaze, she carefully tasted the cake. ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°Have some more if you like it. Stanley¡¯s eyes were gentle. The crisis of the design sketch leak in thepany was officially resolved. The Queen paid three times the original price to buy those design sketches because they were too good. Everyone at thepany breathed a sigh of relief, except for Stanley, for he still had a few mysteries to unravel, namely Melinda¡¯s identity. When the news came out that the Queen of Brund had ultimately chosen the work of Melinda and bought them at several times their original price, it sparked a wave of discussions online. Could Mrs. Fox, who helped with poverty alleviation in the vige, turn out to be a designer? Various versions of spection had emerged. The most widely circted version was that Stanley had done everything he could to give her his work to prevent the public from talking about his marriage to a country bumpkin. Jennifer, who was in Repulse Bay, was infuriated when she saw this news. ¡°This is absurd!¡± ¡°Mrs. Fox, regardless of anything, the crisis in thepany has been resolved. You can sleep well tonight.¡± Stephanie brought her a cup of tea.novelxo fast update ¡°Stanley is letting this girl steal Monica¡¯s thunder!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°He¡¯s doing this on purpose to go against me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fox-¡± ¡°She can design? And even catch the eye of the Queen of Brund?¡± Jennifer sneered. ¡°Does she not know her worth? What did she do to make my son so infatuated with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be worked up, Mrs. Fox. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± ¡°Since this woman married Stanley, the number of times he has visited me has noticeably decreased!¡± That night, in a brightly lit mansion at Emerald Harbor, Melinda, dressed infortable home clothes, entered the children¡¯s room with a serious expression before shutting the door. Samuel and Pam stood before her, looking like two children who had done something wrong. The silence in the room made their heads buzz. ¡°Did you two have anything to do with the leak of the design sketches?¡± Melinda questioned sternly. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± As expected. Mommy knows everything. Samuel had no choice but to nod, but he was also aggrieved. ¡°Even Daddy didn¡¯t ask me Why are you asking me? And you seem very angry. You should be happy that you¡¯ve gained the recognition of the Queen of Brund. No one would dare say you¡¯re not worthy of Daddy anymore.¡± Outside the door, Stanley withdrew his hand from knocking and stopped in his tracks. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you know these sketches almost ended up in the trash?¡± Melinda¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°You didn¡¯t discuss it with me and acted rashly. That¡¯s taking a risk! You¡¯re risking your Daddy¡¯spany!¡± Hearing that. Stanley furrowed his brows lightly. ¡°If I had discussed it with you, you would never have agreed. Samuel had his reasons. Meanwhile, Pam lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t me Samuel, Mommy. He did it for you.¡± ¡°Do you still not realize you¡¯re in the wrong? You still have the nerve to justify it?¡± Melinda red at them coldly. ¡°Samuel, if it weren¡¯t for me cleaning up behind you, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with the Fox Group¡¯s business. Do you not know that the more I expose myself, the more he¡¯ll get triggered by me? You think you¡¯re doing this for me?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s Daddy. We said we would face hardships together.¡± Samuel was being stubborn. This hardship was caused by you!¡± Melinda pointed at him, warning him. ¡°Listen to me. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll disown you.¡± Outside the door, Stanley¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he turned and left. Back in his room, he opened the liquor cab and took out two highball sses and a bottle of red wine. As he poured two sses of wine, he recalled Melinda¡¯s conversation with the children. Designer Emma, the Herbs Expert, Chloe ckwood¡­ She is a treasure. How can she be so low-key? It¡¯s no wonder she raised the kids so well. When Melinda entered the room, she smelled alcohol and saw him by the window. ¡°To express my gratitude, I n to take you out on a date tomorrow,¡± he said, holding up his ss as he turned around. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Take Her on a Date Melinda approached him and took the wine ss from the table. ¡°A date?¡± she asked. Stanley drank the wine and replied, ¡°You can do whatever you want, go wherever you wish. As long as I can do it, I will grant any of your wishes. His voice was deep. What is he doing? Is he trying to get to know me more by spending time with me? she wondered. Suddenly, she recalled the intimate photo between him and Monica. In that split second, she had her guard up. ¡°How many girls have you said this to?¡± she asked half-jokingly. ¡°I said it to those I slept with.¡± he replied honestly. ¡°Then¡­¡± She took another drink. ¡°How many women have you slept with?¡± However, Stanley said nothing and only gave her a thoughtful look. He felt that her question was childish. ¡°Think about where you want to go. You can tell me about it in the morning.¡± He grabbed a strand of her hair and caressed it. Then, he suddenly leaned closer to her and whispered, ¡°You look beautiful today.¡± In that split second, Melinda could feel her heart thumping wildly. In actuality, Stanley was indeed in awe of her beauty tonight. At nighttime, the duoy on the soft double bed. She knew he was still awake and said, ¡°I¡¯m really happy today. I thought those drafts would be left to gather dust, but I never expected Her Majesty to have high recognition of them. I guess we made the most of those drafts.¡± ¡°Thank you for what you did today. I didn¡¯t expect you to surprise me like that,¡± he said genuinely in a deep and maic voice. The next morning, Melinda woke up early and made breakfast for Stanley. Since they would be going on a date, she was in a good mood. After all, women liked to have fun, not to mention when a good- looking man was there to apany her. Gael was happy and felt that the house was livelier than before. When the novelxo fast updateman of the house came downstairs, he wore a smile, visibly in a good mood. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox.¡± Gael greeted him happily. ¡°Good morning¡± In the nursery room upstairs, Samuel got out of bed and had messy hair. ¡°Daddy is taking Mommy out, Pam. Where do you think they¡¯re going?¡± She sat up and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t they taking us with them?¡± ¡°Even if they did that, we should refuse!¡± He reminded her. ¡°We can¡¯t be the third wheels!¡± ¡°Say, Sam, do you think Mommy helped Daddy because of us? Or do you think she has the slightest feelings for Daddy?¡± The question was too deep for Samuel, who pondered before answering, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, Daddy is an outstanding person. I¡¯m sure Mommy will fall for him one day!¡± Meanwhile, Stanley and Melinda finished eating and were ready to head out. Before they left, she nced at the stairway and uttered. ¡°Samuel and Pam..¡± ¡°It¡¯s a date. Stanley reminded her. ¡°Can we not take them with us?¡± Hearing his words, she thought momentarily and followed him to the front yard. When she saw the Lamborghini, she told him. ¡°How about we don¡¯t take this today? This car will make a scene, and the media will surely stalk us.¡± ¡°You have the final say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Melinda walked toward the entrance, her aura glowing as the morning light shone into the front yard. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re not going by foot, are we?¡± Stanley chased after her. ¡°You said you¡¯d listen to me! Plus, walking is healthy for us! We can call a cab when we¡¯re tired!¡± She ran in a circle. We have cars and drivers at home, yet she wants to call a cab, he thought. However, he was willing to listen to her. On the other hand, Gael stood in the living room and watched them leave. He was happy because it had been a long time since he saw Stanley so cheerful. ¡°Hey, have you ever flown a kite before?¡± Melinda asked during her walk. ¡°No,¡± Stanley replied while striding. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s fly some kites, shall we?¡± She twirled around and walked backward as she looked at him. ¡°With such sunny weather, this is the perfect time for flying kites!¡± To him, he would do anything she said as long as she was with him. Thus, the duo went to buy the kites and arrived at a field. ¡°Let your troubles get blown away by the wind!¡± Melinda taught him how to pull the strings. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s see who can fly the highest kite!¡± As Stanley watched her run away with the kite, he felt like she was an angel that had descended from heaven. ¡°Game on!¡± He was never one to back down from a challenge. In that instant, he chased after her. The kite slowly flew high up in the sky. Laughter rang in the air as they ran happily while the kites soared higher. After some time, they sat on the grass and grabbed the string, watching the kites dance under the sky. ¡°Ar you happy?¡± she asked. Hearing her words, he looked at her softly and brushed her hair away from her face. ¡°As long as you are, so am I.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Melinda Has the Final Say for Today The cool breeze blew gently, carrying the flowers¡¯ fragrance with it. As they met each other¡¯s gazes, it seemed as if time had stopped. After some time, Melinda returned to her senses and averted her gaze shyly. ¡°Let¡¯s. Let¡¯s go to the town. next door. We¡¯ll go there by train.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Stanley was confused. ¡°Why do we need to take the train?* ¡°Listen to me!¡± Melinda insisted. After ying with the kites, Melinda took Stanley to the train station. She skillfully bought two tickets online and used her ID card to scan it. ¡°Initially, we wouldn¡¯t have to buy any tickets if we went there by the inter-city rail. However, I want you to have it as a memento. Here, keep it!¡± Since Stanley had dozens of private nes, this was his first time arriving at the train station. It was cramped and noisy there. Next to them was a traveler with many bags and an adult holding two children. However, Stanley didn¡¯t seem displeased as he took the ticket from Melinda. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Melinda was excited. After they went through the procedures and got on the train, Stanley sat by the window. Melinda sat beside him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± Slowly, the train began to move, and Stanley looked out the window. This was a new experience for him, and he felt calm as he watched the scenery sh across his eyes. The town next to theirs had preserved its historical culture. Since it was not overly developed, the food and ces were unique. It was a slow-paced city that didn¡¯t have many cars like those big cities. As soon as Stanley got off the train, he felt nostalgic. This is an excellent ce to clear my mind, he thought. Then, he asked Melinda, ¡°Have you ever been here before?¡± Melinda smiled at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She waved at a cab and told thnovelxo fast updatee driver an address. Ten minutester, the cab arrived at an alley. Stanley paid for the ride and got out of the car with Melinda. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked. Stanley shook his head and said nothing. He was a man with few words, after all. ¡°After we visit Emily, I¡¯ll take you to ces with the best food. My treat!¡± As Melinda spoke, she walked ahead of the road. She forgot that Stanley couldn¡¯t eat anything. Stanley followed her and arrived at an old alleyway. The walls were covered in moss, and the road was narrow. Thus, the moss would easily get stuck to their shirts if they were not careful enough. When Melinda arrived at a run-down door, she knocked on it. ¡°Miss Melinda!¡± A girl wearing scruffy clothes flung herself into Melinda¡¯s arms. ¡°You came!¡± She was thrilled. Stanley noticed that Melinda didn¡¯t mind how dirty the little girl was. Instead, she hugged Emily tightly and grinned. ¡°I am a person who keeps my promise! When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°I sent Grandma to the hospital.¡± Emily released her and took a few steps back before bowing deeply. Melinda Has the Final Say for Today Thank you for sponsoring me, Miss Melinda!¡± ¡°Did you go back to school?¡± ¡°Yes! Hurry up ande on in!¡± Emily was excited. Then, she looked at Stanley and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hi, Stanley replied softly. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Melinda looked at him and saw that he was an odd one standing in a dirty alleyway while dressed smartly. ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± she asked since she didn¡¯t want to force him. Stanley followed her into the small, dark room. After Melinda gave Emily some money and hugged her, she promised to revisit thetter before leaving. Thirty minutester, they arrived at a restaurant. Melinda conversed with the owner and paid him some money before entering the kitchen to cook for herself. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. There¡¯s too much smoke in here!¡± The smoke was so strong that Melinda couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She grabbed the spat and coughed. They need to fix the pipe. It¡¯s too small! she thought. Seeing that she was coughing. Stanley was distressed. He went into the kitchen and dragged her out. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? The food is going to burn! Melinda was still holding the spat in her hand. Seeing that her face was dirty, Stanley said, ¡°I injected a new type of medicine this morning. Taylor said I won¡¯t be hungry for the whole day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done!¡± Melinda struggled out of his grip and rushed into the kitchen. Once again, Stanley entered the kitchen. ¡°You said that you would listen to me!¡± Melinda cooked as she nced at him. ¡°Get out!¡± Hearing her words, he stopped in his tracks and looked at her for a moment before leaving. At that. moment, Stanley was covered with the pungent smell of oil, and he felt like throwing up as he smelled it.. After some time, Melinda took out two tes of homemade dishes. Then, the owner gave them two bowls. of rice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste?¡± Melinda dragged him to the table and gave him some utensils. ¡°Even if you are not hungry, you still have to eat something. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if I¡¯m the only one eating.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash your face? I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± said Stanley. Hearing his words, Melinda narrowed her eyes and left. When she saw herself in the mirror, she realized that her face was covered in grease. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The Happiest Day of Stanley¡¯s Life ¡°What a loving couple they are. They could have bought the food, yet they insisted on making it themselves. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This must be true love. It¡¯s a rare sight to see when everyone is so materialistic these days¡± The owner and his wife were in awe. Since Melinda had cooked the food, Stanley apanied her despite not feeling hungry. When he knew she had helped out a little girl, he let his guard down slightly. After all, even if she had many identities, her kind act had proven there was no way she would be a bad person. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the beachter,¡± said Melinda as she continued eating. ¡°There¡¯s something special about the beach here. The sand is blue, and it looks stunning when sunset arrives.¡± ¡°Okay. Whatever you say.¡± Hearing his words, Melinda looked at him and thought, He seems obedient today! It was a rare sight to see Stanley so rxed. As he spent every minute with her, he felt fantastic. The blue sand was a feast for the eyes. As Melinda ran on the sand, she told Stanley to take pictures of her. Stanley agreed and was patient. He would find the right angle and take many pictures of her. Eventually he took about two hundred pictures! Yet, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. After some time, they built a sandcastle. Only kids would have fun doing so, but Melinda wanted Stanley to experience it. As Stanley crouched down and carried a pile of sand in his hands, it aroused the childlike innocence in him. Growing up, he had never yed with sand before. At that moment, he suddenly felt that his life was miserable. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°Why are you upset?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Stanley put on a strained smile.novelxo fast update ¡°Have you ever yed this before?¡± she asked. However, Stanley didn¡¯t say anything since he was unwilling to open his heart to someone else. He nced at her before averting his gaze, focusing on building the sandcastle instead. ¡°Make it prettier. I¡¯m going to take pictures of it!¡± Melinda knew from his reaction that she still had a long way to go before getting him to open up to her. Thus, she wondered how she would bring up the fire disaster. Indeed, Melinda¡¯s gestures today were all on purpose. When it was evening, the beautiful sun slowly set, and its rays shone on the ocean, letting the water sparkle. It was beautiful. Captivated by the scene, the duo took more pictures. The footprints on the sand were proof that they had been there. When they decided to leave, they had missed thest train! Outside the train station, Melinda panted heavily and was disappointed. On the other hand, Stanley was rtively calm. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can go back tomorrow,¡± he said. Melinda looked at him in shock. After all, time was money to Stanley. Eventually, they went in search of a hostel. Since Melinda was familiar with the ce, she called the shots and arrived at a hostel surrounded by mountains and rivers. It was gorgeous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we only have a single room. The bed is approximately four feet. Are you guys fine with it?¡± The owner, who wore ethnic clothing, looked at them. Hearing her words, Melinda looked at Stanley, wanting him to make the final decision. Although they were married and had been sleeping in the same bed, the bed here was too small! Just then, another couple entered the hostel while asking for a room. Immediately, Melinda gave the owner her ID card and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take it!¡± Stanley paid for the fees and took the room card. Then, they went upstairs. The hostel was beautifully made from bamboo. There was no elevator, and the bamboo stairs gave off vintage vibes. The lights came fromnterns, and the room was small. It didn¡¯t have a couch and only had a bed that was four feet wide. Needless to say, it was a simple room. On the other hand, the scenery outside was beautiful. They could see the city¡¯s lights and hear the crickets chirping happily. ¡°Go and take a shower. There are some bathrobes in the closet, Stanley said softly. ¡°Okay,¡± They were fully exhausted since they yed throughout the day and had walked two million steps ording to their step tracker. Soon, Stanley could hear water running in the bathroom. Through the frosted ss door, he could see her beautiful figure standing there. As he recalled his moments with her, he felt a spark within him. It was as if he had be a child once again. Stanley had never experienced childhood. Since young. Jennifer had trained him to be a sessor. For as long as he could remember, his life was filled with all sorts of training and sses¡­ However, he was never as happy as he was today. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Talk About Bad Timing When Melinda exited the shower. Stanley returned to his senses andnded his gaze on her. Her long hair was damp, and her face was flushed from the heat. The fragrance on her body melted nice. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to take a shower. Her voice wat melodious Stanley nodded and walked toward her. When Stanley walked past Melinda, thetter could feel her heart racing. When Melinda heard the door close behind her, she breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. For some reason, the felt nervous Is it because the room is too small? Or is it because he is too intimidating? She was having fun with him this morning. However, she could feel a gap between them ever since they entered the room, seemingly as if he had shut himself away. It looks like I still can¡¯t ask about the fire¡­ Now is not the time. Melinda seemed slow to react when Stanley came out from the shower. ¡°You¡­ Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡± He was showing off his body, and his abs were alluring. When have I ever slept with my clothes on?¡± he asked. Hearing his words, Melinda was speechless. Then, she quickly averted her gaze. Since they were exhausted, Stanley immediately went to bed. The bed was only four feet wide, so Melinda didn¡¯t have much space left when Stanleyy on it. ¡°Come on.¡± Stanley looked at her. Melinda sighed and wondered how she would get through the night. When Stanley looked at her, she could feel her breath hitching. Still, she suppressed her emotions and climbed into bed. She scooted closer to him to prevent herself from falling off the bed. Stanley raised his hand and sped it around her shoulder.novelxo fast update Melinda looked at him deeply and said nothing. With handsome eyebrows, deep eyes, and a high nose, Stanley¡¯s facial features looked vivid. As she stared at him, Stanley looked down and met her gaze. ¡°Are you done looking?¡± ¡°How do you keep your skin youthful?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but discuss skincare treatment with him. ¡°I have never seen you use any skincare products. You¡¯re already 38 years old, yet you have no wrinkles.¡± Stanley smiled at her words. Just as Melinda thought he was about to give her an exnation, she heard him saying, ¡°I¡¯m just born this way.¡± ¡°Pfft! Melinda buried her face in his arms and fell asleep. Stanley reached out his other arm and turned off the lights. Then, he pulled the sheets up for her. No matter her reason for bringing him out here, he was happy and calm. In Riverdale, a car arrived at Emerald Harbor during the night. Samuel and Pam, who were engaged in a pillow fight, looked out of the window. Cael immediately rushed out to wee the person. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they weren¡¯ting home tonight?¡± Samuel was confused. Talk About Bad Timing Pam looked at him and replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not them. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, the wind blew against the roses that filled the garden. As soon as the person exited the car, Gael bowed respectfully. ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Fox Stephanie supported Jennifer into the living room while Gael quickly followed suit. When they entered the room, Stephanie and Jennifer saw no adults other than two kids standing by the couch. Their hair was messy, their shoes were over the ce, and some pillows were on the floor. When Samuel and Pam saw them, they looked at each other and thought, What a weird person! Not only does she wear a half mask, but she is also bundled up in clothes and even wears gloves! However, they could feel the tense atmosphere in the room. At this moment, Gael quickly entered the room and said, ¡°Master Samuel and Young Miss Pam, this is Mr. Fox¡¯s mother. You should call her Grandma.¡± The kids were startled and looked at each other. Then, they quickly wore their shoes and got off the couch. They held hands and walked toward the table. ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡± They bowed deeply at her and spoke in cute baby voices! Jennifer¡¯s cold gaze swept across them before she looked at the stairway. ¡°Where are, Stanley and Melinda? Get them down here,¡± she said unhappily. ¡°Mr. Fox has taken Miss Melinda out,¡± Gael replied. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± Suddenly, Samuel took the initiative and said. ¡°They aren¡¯ting back tonight! They are going on a date!¡± In that split second, Jennifer¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked at Samuel and approached them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± in Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 The Situation Can¡¯t Be Rescued Samuel grabbed Pam¡¯s hand, trying to give her some emotional support. The way Jennifer dressed was different. She wrapped herself in a bundle of clothes, which gave off a cold and distant vibe. When Pam saw that Jennifer was wearing a half mask, she was scared. However, she knew she had to make Jennifer happy. After all, Jennifer was her grandmother, which meant they were family. Stephanie supported Jennifer as they approached the couch. On the other hand, Samuel and Pam had their hands linked together. They watched the duo approaching them. As the light shone on them, they looked beautiful. Jennifer sized them up and saw that they looked simr to Stanley. Looking at them. Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but like them. They looked well-mannered and not like some wild children from the countryside. However, she was only dissatisfied with the fact that they were Melinda¡¯s children. Thinking about this, Jennifer averted her gaze and sat on the couch with a cold expression. The living room was dead silent. Samuel let go of Pam¡¯s hand and quickly went to grab the kettle. Besides him. Pam took the initiative and grabbed two sses, making it easier for Samuel to pour the tea. Jennifer watched as they handed her a cup of tea. ¡°Have some tea, Grandma.¡± ¡°Have some tea, Miss.¡± Their baby voices made Stephanie in awe. She smiled and reached out to take the cup. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gael was touched when he saw the scene. Jennifer couldn¡¯t possibly refuse a child¡¯s request in public, for it was not a polite thing to do. Thus, she took a cup of tea and had a sip.novelxo fast update ¡°Do you have something to tell Daddy, Grandma?¡± Pam smiled. Then, she mustered up the courage and said, ¡°You can call him if it is important. If not, you can tell him about it tomorrow. Daddy is tired today, and he might already be asleep.¡± ¡°Tired? Where did they go?¡± Jennifer looked at her. ¡°Daddy took Mommy on a train and went to the station!¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was loud. ¡°A train?¡± Jennifer was startled by the new term. Then, her expression changed drastically! After all, she felt that it was inappropriate for the president of Fox Group to sit on a train. Samuel sat across her and said, ¡°Daddy took Mommy to fly a kite, Grandma! They even went to the beach. and built a sandcastle! Also, they went to see a little girl that Mommy used to help! They¡¯ve taken many pictures.¡± As he spoke, his eyes lit up brightly. He wanted Jennifer to know that Stanley and Melinda were on good terms! Flying a kite? Building a sandcastle? Riding a train? What on earth did Melinda do to my son? Jennifer panicked. She felt as if Stanley had been taken away from her! While she was in thought, Pam approached her and grabbed her hand. ¡°Will you stay the night, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing her words, Jennifer was surprised. She looked at the little one, realizing she was as beautiful as a porcin doll. Her hair was braided, and her skin was delicate, which was different from a country bumpkin. ¡°We can have a sleepover if you stay for the night, Grandma!¡± said Samuel. Before Stephanie could refuse their proposal, she heard thetter say, ¡°Okay.¡± Jennifer had never stayed in Emerald Harbor since Stanley preferred the quiet and was used to being alonc. When the kids heard Jennifer¡¯s words, they smiled knowingly and grabbed her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, Grandma!¡± ¡°Hey, slow down.¡± Stephanie quickly went to help Jennifer. Gael didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, so he didn¡¯t react as he watched them walk up the stairs. With that, the children took Jennifer upstairs. ¡°Careful! Please be careful! Slow down!¡± Stephanie was keeping a lookout for them. Jennifer was fully clothed and only showed half of her face. Although her body didn¡¯t hurt, the burnt marks were ugly. After all, she wore many clothes to cover up her burns. Soon, they disappeared around the corner. At this moment, Sherry approached Gael and asked worriedly, ¡°What should we do? Should we call Mr. Fox?¡± ¡°Mr. Fox isn¡¯t in Riverdale¡­ I don¡¯t think the situation can be rescued.¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Grandma Is Jealous. Gael also expressed his concern and said, ¡®Let¡¯s wait and see for now. Why don¡¯t you go up and take a peek?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sherry hurried upstairs. Due to Jennifer¡¯s peculiar character, everyone was cautious and worried about the safety of the children. *Grandma, our room is over here.¡± Samuel led the way. However, Jennifer suddenly halted in her steps, surveying her surroundings casually. ¡°Where is the master bedroom?¡± Just then, Sherry arrived as well and respectfully ushered her, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fox, please follow me.¡± Samuel and Pam were taken aback. Does Grandma not even know where Daddy sleeps? Then, the children made their way to the children¡¯s room. ¡°Samuel, do you think Grandma wille and sleep with uster?¡± ¡°Maybe. There aren¡¯t any extra beds in our house, and she can¡¯t sleep in Daddy¡¯s bed, right?¡± ¡°Samuel, Grandma seems kind of weird,¡± ¡°This is a good chance for us to get to know each other. Regardless of whether she likes us or not, she¡¯s still our grandma, and we need to get to know her first.¡± Pam nodded understandingly in response. As siblings who only relied on each other and their mother for six years, they were eager for the warmth of family more than anyone else.novelxo fast update On the other side, Sherry led Jennifer into the master bedroom while Stephanie stood at the door. As soon as she entered the room, Jennifer had a strange feeling. The master bedroom wasrge and stylishly simple, with feminine cosmetics on the table and a woman¡¯s nightgown ced on the bed. ¡°Does Melinda sleep with him?¡± She turned her gaze to Sherry, her eyes cold. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sherry answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fox.¡± A sense of uneasiness settled in Jennifer¡¯s chest, making her extremely ufortable. Shortly after, she left the room with a stony expression, unwilling to linger in the room any longer. Upon arriving at the entrance of the children¡¯s room, she was shocked by what she saw. The room was a cozy and lovely space designed with delicate pink and blue hues. Every detail was well thought out and executed with a lot of care, from the soft and spacious circr bed to the many colorful pillows on it. There was also a cute bunk bed coupled with a slide, whose bed frame was painted with characters from cartoons. A towering artificial tree dominated another corner, its foliage abundant and verdant, while two swings hung from its sturdy branches. Nestled in the canopy of the tree was a tiny house, adding to the yful ambiance of the room. Above, the ceiling was painted in shades of blue to resemble an ocean that shimmered and rippled with the changing light, making the view more lifelike and vivid. ¡°Grandma. Daddy prepared this for us. Isn¡¯t it beautiful Jennifer felt a pang of jealousy and sadness as she saw the effort her son put into the room. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll sleep on the round bed with you tonight.¡± 15 Bonus Jennifer was still lost in thought when Samuel came over to grab her hand. ¡°Grandma,e and sit over here!¡± ¡°Grandma, can you tell us a story?¡± Pam asked cheekily. Stephanie, on the other hand, uttered nervously, ¡°Mrs. Fox, tonight- ¡°You can leave.¡± Jennifer turned to her, her gaze firm. ¡°I will stay here tonight.¡± Though Stephanie was reluctant, she had no choice but to obey. ¡°In that case, please be careful.¡± She left and decided to spend the night in the car. Sherry was worried about letting the children spend the night with her. Jennifer had an unpredictable temper, so what if something happened? Leave and close the door,¡± Jennifer ordered Sherry, ¡°Yes.¡± After Sherry left, Jennifer and the childreny on the round bed, sharing the same nket. ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to take some clothes off before you sleep?¡± Pam asked curiously. ¡°Why are you wearing so many clothes?¡± However, this was a question Jennifer refused to answer ¡°Grandma, let me tell you a story instead.¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes sparked with excitement. ¡°What kind of story would you like to hear?¡± Throughout the night, besides Stephanie staying awake the entire night, Gael and Sherry were also up late. keeping a close eye on any soundsing from the children¡¯s room. The children were chatting away with their grandmother inside the room, and it was the liveliest time that Jennifer had ever experienced. This whole new feeling was somewhat lovely to her, but how much better would it be if these two children were Monica¡¯s children instead? The following morning, Monica awoke early after dreaming about Stanley all night. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to getfortable. Loving someone is so tiring. She drove to Emerald Harbor early in the morning, knowing full well it was a ce she could never enter again. Yet, she came anyway as if beingpelled by an unseen force. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 I Have One Thing to Beg You For The car came to a stop, and the window rolled down. When Monica saw Jennifer¡¯s car parked in the yard. she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Did Mrs. For spend the night here? Just then. Jennifer and the two kids came out of the house, and her face, half covered by a mask, broke into a rare smile. Monica watched as she helped the children down the steps. Only when the driver opened the car door that she reluctantly let go of the children¡¯s hands. The kids waved her goodbye. ¡°Bye-bye, Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma, pleasee and y with us more often!¡± ¡°We really like you!¡± ¡°We finally have a grandma!¡± Monica thought she was hallucinating! No, this couldn¡¯t be happening! When she saw Jennifer get in the car, she quickly drove away before Jennifer¡¯s car ptilled out. Her head was buzzing as she gripped the steering wheel, unable to contain her sense of disappointment in her heart! The scene she had just witnessed was like a nightmare entangling her mind. She felt her blood pressure skyrocketing! Abruptly, she mmed on the brakes and pulled over on the side of the road. Monica leaned her head on the steering wheel, trying to suppress the emotions surging inside of her. Mrs. Fox lied to me¡­novelxo fast update In a quaint guest house in the neighboring town, Melinda stretchedzily and opened her eyes to find herself nestled in his arms. A pang of embarrassment flushed over her. Oh, My God! How did I end up sprawling like an octopus? ¡°Yesterday was the most meaningful day of my life.¡± Stanley¡¯s deep, seductive voice resonated in her ears. Melinda was taken aback. He¡¯s awake? She then quickly moved away from him. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to know?¡± Stanley found that he had no restraint left in front of her. Melinda looked at him and wondered if he would tell her everything she wanted to know. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it, as she knew that she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. ¡°I promised to help your mother with her burn injury, but after dealing with her twice, I feel that she¡¯s more emotionally wounded than physically,¡± she replied bluntly. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I need to know more about the fire incident and its causes. I searched online but found no media coverage. Such a big incident must have left traces. Are you all deliberately covering it up because of some unusual reasons behind it?¡± Stanley remained silent, unwilling to answer her question. ¡°If you trust me, please tell me.¡± Melinda implored. A long silence ensued in the room because it was a memory Stanley had long sealed away. Melinda spoke sincerely. Im not forcing you to answer right away. I know we haven¡¯t established. complete trust between us. We only got involved because of our unexpected children. Either way, I am the mother of Samuel and Pam, and for the sake of their love toward you, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. I owe the children too much already, and I won¡¯t want them to be disappointed.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Stanley believed her words. But there were too many things involved in the fire-things that the Fox family refused to mention, a shameful past. It was a wound engraved in his mother¡¯s heart, and also the pain left in Stanley¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯ll think about this,¡± he said after careful consideration with a low tone. ¡°I have one thing to beg you for, though.¡± Beg? The word weighed heavily on his tongue. Has Stanley ever begged anyone? ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll see if I can agree.¡± Melinda held her breath, unsure of what kind of request he would make. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Stay away from Mervin Laurent in the future.¡± Melinda was slightly surprised, then tentatively asked, ¡°Who is he? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 I Know His Weakness Stanley unveiled the nket and rose from the bed to put on his shirt just as Melinda sat up straight next to him. What¡¯s wrong? Is he nning not to answer my question? It wasn¡¯t until he was about to leave the room after putting on his clothes that she began to sense what was going on. ¡°Hey!¡± She then quickly changed into a new set of clothes and put on her flip-flops before chasing after the man. Upon searching for Stanley everywhere downstairs, Melinda finally found him in the backyard. Seeing the man sitting on the edge of the pool and propping his body with his arm, she let out a sigh and walked closer to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She set her eyes on the side of the man¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re mad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything about Mervin,¡± he replied with a cial voice, his eyes fixated somewhere ahead of him. ¡°Also, you should stay away from him. If he ever gets close to you, he must be up to no good.¡± Stanley was still mad at the thought of what Mervin had said in the office the other day. Melinda couldn¡¯t tell whether Stanley actually hated or cared about Mervin. ¡°Is he your illegitimate son?¡± She ced her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and turned him around so that she could seriously look at. him. ¡°Answer me.¡± Upon hearing thedy¡¯s question, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised, wondering if that was the way she thought of him. ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± With her palm still on his shoulder, Melinda looked Stanley even closer in the eye. Don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡± Deep down, she felt somewhat disappointed. ¡°All of us must have done stuff that we weren¡¯t proud of when we were younger. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She tried to save him from embarrassment. ¡°Because I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with that. Furthermore, I¡¯ll still learn, about it sooner orter, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Stanley answered directly with a strong tone. ¡°He can never be my illegitimate son because- you¡¯re my first woman.¡± When Melinda heard thest few words from Stanley, she retracted her arm, feeling as if her heart had just melted. Then, as Stanley was about to walk away, she snnovelxo fast updateapped out of her trance and caught up to him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have my nutrient solution with me,¡± Stanley continued, ¡°and I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, then you should hurry back to the room.¡± Melinda thought on her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll make us breakfast right away.¡± After learning that Mervin was not Stanley¡¯s illegitimate son, Melinda couldn¡¯t help but feel happy on the inside. Meanwhile, Monica was in Riverdale, where she pulled over by the riverside because she was too disturbed and sad to continue driving. Feeling emotionally overwhelmed, she was suffocated by her depression as if a huge boulder was pinning down her chest. She then looked outside the window and unfastened her seatbelt, whereupon she opened the car door and exited the vehicle. Dejected and disheartened, she wanted to walk off her bad mood amidst the chilly breeze as she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of calling herself an absolute failure due to her broken rtionship. After all, she had always thought she was getting closer and closer to winning Stanley¡¯s heart, only to realize she had been fooled by her illusion all along. Thefortable life Melinda is living now should have been mine! I can¡¯t believe I lost to a peasant like her. How unfair! Monica couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Stanley, who was once someone she was close to, had now be a total stranger to her. As Monica continued to walk in the breeze, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure not far ahead. It turned out that Mervin was walking toward her with his arm wrapped around anotherdy¡¯s shoulders. At the same time, thedy was wearing a tight outfit and a mini skirt, along with some heavy make-up on her face and a pair of high heels. She is pretty hot! However, Monica was not surprised by what she saw because Mervin always dated different women. ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy these few days. So, leave me alone,¡± Mervin wrapped a woman¡¯s shoulders with his arm. ¡°We¡¯ll talk only when I¡¯m done with my business. Don¡¯t even think about calling me until then.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Nottenvale for thepetition?¡± Thedy looked at the man. ¡°Nope.¡± Mervin knitted his eyebrows. ¡°I feel like punching someone in the face instead.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who¡¯s gotten under your skin, Mervin thedy asked. Mervin looked up as he spotted Monica standing not far away. He then stopped in his tracks and let go of the woman, saying, ¡°I have something to attend to. You may go first.¡± Thedy gazed at Mervin and shifted her eyes to Monica, who was standing not far away. Coupled with her slender figure and fashionable outfit, Monica gave off an indifferent and haughty aura to thedy. ¡°W- Who is she?¡± she asked with a soft voice that could barely hide her jealousy. Mervin replied impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to break up with you, get lost! Now!¡± Thedy red at Monica unhappily before she reluctantly walked away. However, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from looking back once every few steps she took. Meanwhile, Mervin walked up to Monica and stopped in front of her, keeping his eyes fixed on her shoulder. ¡°Your injury. How do you feel now, Monica?¡± ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood.¡± Monica could tell that Mervin was being moody. ¡°Great, because I¡¯m somewhat moody as well. Let¡¯s go for a walk, shall we?¡± Thus, both of them went for a walk by the river shore. After a few minutes of silence, Monica said. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine thus far.¡± She then asked, ¡°Stanley seemed angry that day. Was it because you went to Sunnyvale? Melinda was there too, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Mervin smiled and added, ¡°I know his weakness.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The First Step of Mervin¡¯s n ¡°His Weakness?¡± Monica was stunned, wondering if Stanley actually had any weakness at all. ¡°His weakness is Melinda. Mervin trusted his own judgment. Nevertheless, the man¡¯s words pained Monica¡¯s heart like a de, yet she decided to pull herself together and asked. ¡°Did you get close to Melinda to piss him off?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, so stay out of my way.¡± Mervin appeared to have a n in mind. Monicaughed it off, taking five seconds to digest the news. ¡°I don¡¯t hope they get together in the end, but what¡¯s in it for you?¡± ¡°Pain. Seeing him in pain makes me happy,¡± Mervin answered directly. ¡°If he dates you, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to take you away from him.¡± He gave thedy a mysterious look as soon as he finished his words. At the same time, Monica stopped in her tracks, appearing speechless at the same time. ¡°Stay out of my way, Monica.¡± Mervin still had some respect for Monica. ¡°I only exist to make him feel pain. It¡¯s the only purpose I serve in my life.¡± You¡¯re sick, Mervin.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Mervin grunted bitterly. ¡°But that¡¯s all thanks to the Fox Family.¡± He finished his sentence and walked away, leaving Monica behind as she watched him slowly disappear from sight. Then, a scary idea suddenly crossed Monica¡¯s mind, reminding her of what Mervin could do to Melinda. if Mervin slept with Melinda, would Stanley still want to be with her? If word about this gets out to the press, the Fox Family is going to suffer from its damaged reputation. By then, Melinda will no longer be able to win Mrs. Fox¡¯s approval anymore, will she? At the thought of that, Monica began to think that Mervin¡¯s existence might not. only be meant to cause Stanley pain but also to help her. Meanwhile, after Stanley and Melinda returned to Emerald Harbor, she was taken upstairs by the children. Then, the butler walked up to Stanley and told him that Jennovelxo fast updatenifer had come and stayed there overnight. ¡°She stayed herest night?¡± Stanley was surprised. The butler nodded. ¡°Yeah, she slept with the kids in their room.¡± ¡°Was there any noteworthy conflict?¡± ¡°Nope, Mrs. Fox seemed to like the children a lot. Although she might appear to have a dislike for them at first, she was eventually softened by them. In fact, she even appeared reluctant to leave at one point this morning.¡± ¡°I see. If something like this happens again, let me know at once. My mom is emotionally unstable, which makes it unsuitable for her to get along with children for too long,¡± Stanley said. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ten dayster, Mervin was seen with a group of children under a tree in Sunnyvale. ¡°Hey, Billy! You need a lighter color for this. It isn¡¯t going to look nice with a darker color.¡± ¡°Dillion, this leaf would look better if it was smaller, but yours looks fine too.¡± ¡°Easy. We have all day ahead of us, so don¡¯t worry. Is there anyone else who ran out of paint? I could mix the color you want.¡± Mervin was in casual wear, holding a paint tray as he walked around the children. It turned out that it was his tenth day teaching the children¡¯s art ss. After all, Melinda still owed the children ten days of art ss as she had never returned again after being taken away by Stanley. However, those ten days that Mervin spent in Sunnyvale were the happiest moments he had ever had in his life, as the smile on his face was the brightest. Having spent an immense amount of time with the children, he seemed to have been enlightened by many different epiphanies in life. ¡°Look at my painting. Mervin. Do you think I should draw a frog there to make it look better?¡± Mervin walked up to his student and took a closer look at thetter¡¯s painting. ¡°You should draw your ideas. from your inspirations and creativity. So, just add whatever you want to your painting.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mervin also went on to provide intensive sses for the children, sessfully building a strong bond between himself and them. Also, his rtionship with Jaxon was not as strained as before because he had no choice but to stay in the wooden house for the past ten days. On the tenth day, the children came to the wooden house to say goodbye to Mervin. When Jaxon was done packing Mervin¡¯s clothes for him, he asked a question with a heavy heart. ¡°Will you be back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mervin sat under the tree, folding his arms while giving Jaxon a mysterious look. ¡°You miss me?¡± Much to Mervin¡¯s surprise, Jaxon looked away and avoided his gaze, his cheeks blushing in embarrassment. ¡°When is your mentoring?¡± ¡°She is on the way, I think, but I know she¡¯lle for sure today.¡± ¡°Oh. Mervin seemed to be up to something. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll make a move soon before her husband sees me, or I¡¯m going to be in huge trouble.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He then took his luggage from Jaxon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t miss me.¡± Not long after Mervin was gone, Melinda returned to the wooden house without Stanley but by her driver¡¯s ride. ¡°Ms. Melinda,¡± Jaxon said, ¡°Mervin just left.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Whose Love Is Greater? ¡°Mervin?¡± Melinda was puzzled. ¡°What was he doing here?¡± Then, Jaxon went on to tell Melinda the story about Mervin and the children during their art ss. After hearing Jaxon¡¯s words, Melinda couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°Wait, what? Are you sure he was there to give the children an art ss? Could he manage it?¡± ¡°He seemed to be a professional artist with exceptional talent. The children even organized a farewell party for him yesterday, so I¡¯d say they got along pretty well.¡± Jaxon gave an objective appraisal of Mervin. ¡°That dude may look like a weirdo, but he is pretty good at drawing.¡± He then took some of Mervin¡¯s masterpieces from the room and showed them to Melinda. ¡°Take a look at them for yourself. How do you think the colors match?¡± Melinda looked at Jaxon and replied, ¡°It seems that you guys had a great time in the past few days.¡± She held the painting and took a closer look at it, instantly approving of Mervin¡¯s talent. ¡°Good. He is pretty good. I¡¯ll give him that.¡± ¡°He is also quite a nice man. He even helped wash the dishes.¡± Not long after Melinda returned to Sunnyvale, she helped Jaxon conduct a full body check-up for all the vigers before categorizing the medicines ordingly. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t stay there overnight, as she was only there because she made time for it out of her busy schedule. As soon as she arrived at Sunnyvale, she was upied by her work until it was time to go home. By the time Melinda got back to Emerald Harbor, it was alreadyte at night as the moon and the stars didn¡¯t show in the sky for some reason. Meanwhile, the roses in the backyard looked as if they had at delicate veil over them while billowing amidst the wind. At the same time, the living room was lit up with bright lights that shone through every corner of the mansion. In the meantime, Stanley was sitting on the couch while reading newspapers, giving off a menacing aura with his pursed lips. On the other hand, the butler, Gael, stood by the door where he kept peeking outside to see if Melinda was back. Half an hourter, a car entered the front yard, its headlights shining into the mansion¡¯s interior. Gael dashed up to Melinda and greeted her. ¡°Madam, Mr. Fox has been wainovelxo fast updateting for you for 5 hours.¡± ¡°Is there anything?¡± Melinda made her way toward the living room while looking at the butler, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me if there is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s wrong with him. He brought you a cake but threw it away after that.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At the butler¡¯s words, Melinda was bewildered. When she stepped into the living room, the first thing she saw was the sight of Stanley sitting on the couch. While the man had a cial look on his face, Melindal walked toward him and happened to catch a glimpse of the cake in the trash bin. What?! What really pissed him off so much? Thinking about the cake that Stanley bought for her, Melinda crouched before the couch and gazed at the man. ¡°I heard you want to have a word with me. What is it?¡± Nevertheless, her question was met with. silence, as if the man didn¡¯t notice her at all. ¡°I went back to Sunnyvale today,¡± she reported honestly. ¡°We also helped in the full body check-up that was done for everyone in the vige. All of us finished our work tonight because no one wanted to drag this until tomorrow.¡± He doesn¡¯t seem to feel better after listening to my exnation. Perhaps that¡¯s not the reason he is so angry. Melinda took a bit of time to ponder when she noticed his furrowed eyebrows and unhappy look. ¡°Now, tell me why you¡¯re so mad.¡± ¡°Your art ss. You had Mervin fill in for you at Sunnyvale in your absence. Why did you do that?¡± Stanley asked with a gloomy look on his face. Melinda stood up and raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. First of all, I didn¡¯t ask him to fill in for him. He volunteered instead. Secondly, I didn¡¯t know that at all until today.¡± ¡°Stay away from him.¡± Stanley red at Melinda like he was warning her. Melinda couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared because Stanley seemed really angry. However, she didn¡¯t know how she could exin herself, questioning his faith in her speechlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Nevertheless, he only put down the newspapers and stood up, walking past Melinda. He then made his way upstairs without looking back at all, like a mighty king who was feared and revered. Meanwhile, Melinda didn¡¯t dare to exin because she was worried her attempt would backfire and piss Stanley off even more. After all, Stanley was known by everyone across Riverdale as a man who did not pity even his children if his authority or pride was challenged. Thus, when Melinda set her eyes on the cake in the trash bin, she was overwhelmed byplicated feelings inside of her. A few momentster, she put the cake box on the table and could see the messy cake through its transparent cover. However, she still crouched in front of the table and went on to open the box. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Gael was pained and overwhelmed by sympathy at the sight of that. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 I Don¡¯t Want a Simple Thank-You Melinda, however, picked up a fork leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s okay; it didn¡¯t get dirty, anyway. We have to be frugal these days. Besides, he went through all the trouble to get this for me. After saying that, she finished the cake as if it were no big deal. Gael made a mug of hot milk for her. He couldn¡¯t quite put his emotions into words. After Melinda went upstairs, Sherry came out from the children¡¯s room, informing her that the children had already fallen asleep. Just then, Stanley¡¯s phone lit up, disying a notification of a new message from Gael. ¡®Mr. Fox, Madam had picked up the cake you tossed into the trash can and finished it.¡± Stanley felt a prickling sensation in his eyes upon seeing the message. A whileter, he put down his phone and closed his eyes. He was surprised to find there was a dull ache in his heart. However, he refused to talk to Melinda, as he was still mad at her for taking Mervin in that night. Melinda returned to the master bedroom, only to see Stanley lying down with his eyes closed. She lifted the cover slightly and crawled into bed quietly, fearing that she might wake him up. It was dark outside, and the cool night fog drifted into the room. She felt a little lost, not knowing what to do at the moment. ¡°Do you love me?¡± She was shocked upon hearing the sudden words, and an unfamiliar feeling rose in her heart. A few secondster, she turned to look at the man beside her. However, he was simply lying there peacefully with his eyes closed; it was as if he had never asked. any questions. Am I hallucinating?novelxo fast update Though, her hesitation itself was a reply to his question in Stanley¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you¡­ just ask me something?¡± Melinda stared at him, her heart racing. However, he seemed to be fast asleep. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his breaths were even. The night sky darkened further as time went by.. Melinday by his side, thinking about it for a long while. She wasn¡¯t that old just yet, so she couldn¡¯t have been hearing things. He must have asked that question just now! she thought. When she opened her eyes the next morning, Stanley was not around anymore. Melinda couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Such a situation rarely happened in the past. Is he still mad at me? She removed the cover and got out of bed before heading toward the window. Oh, the car is still in the yard. So, she quickly changed her clothes and hurried downstairs, but by the time she turned a corner at the staircase, the car she saw parking in the yard was no longer there. She stopped in her tracks, gripping the railing and staring at the emptywn in a daze. ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡± Gael bowed respectfully. Melinda snapped back to her senses the instant she heard the greeting. ¡°Good morning.¡± It was only then that she continued walking. She had no idea why she would feel anxious seeing Stanley angry, and it felt like countless ants were crawling all over her body. Because of that, Melinda wasn¡¯t even in the mood for breakfast. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sad?¡± Samuel asked straightforwardly. ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy get into a fight?¡± Pam¡¯s question added insult to injury. Melinda looked up and answered sternly, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Now, finish up your breakfast and go to school!¡± Afterward, she left the house at 10.00AM. She decided to bake a cake for Stanley as an apology, so she went out to purchase the ingredients. Though, her thoughts still lingered on what happenedst night. Do you love me?Those words I thought I heardst night. Did he really ask me that? Or was I just hearing things? Just as Melinda was about to enter the bakery, a hand rested on her shoulder. She paused her footsteps and turned around. ¡°Mervin?¡± She was dumbfounded at the sight of the man before her. Mervin was wearing casual clothes and white sneakers, and a basketball was spinning on his index. finger. There were tiny beads of sweat on his forehead, and bits of his bangs touched the tip of his nose, making him look rather handsome. ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡± He took the initiative and greeted with gleaming jet-ck eyes. Melinda nced at the basketball court nearby before looking back at him. ¡°Long time no see. Thanks for helping me teach the children. Jaxon told me all about it.¡± ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± His tone was casual as he asked straightforwardly, ¡°I stayed there for ten days. You¡¯re not nning to dismiss me with just a simple thank-you, are you?¡± Just then, Melinda recalled Stanley¡¯s words and felt conflicted. Mervin, however, reached out and poked her forehead. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Are you scared that I might eat you up?¡± Unlike his usual self, he was smiling innocently, looking like a big boy radiating with light. It was rare for him to be in such a good mood. ¡°Just treat me to a meal as thanks!¡± he said straight away, ncing around them. ¡°I know a nice restaurant over there. It has nice decor, and the food is not too expensive either. What do you think?¡± Since he was already giving suggestions and had indeed helped her out a lot, Melinda figured she had no reason to decline. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 That Damned Mervin Moreover, Melinda didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship. From her trip to the police stationst time, she could tell that Stanley cared about Mervin. Though, she wasn¡¯t sure what sort of misunderstanding they had. ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± Mervin teased. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money on your card. Well, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t eat much.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Melinda¡¯s voice was as melodious as a nightingale. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He then put an arm around her shoulder, but he quickly removed it after a mere three seconds. A short moment after, the two entered the restaurant. ¡°Mervin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Stanley?¡± After they sat down. Melinda posed the question. directly. Compared to Stanley, she felt Mervin was easier to talk to since the man wouldn¡¯t give her a sour expression. Mervin smiled and didn¡¯t intend to avoid the topic as he responded, ¡°Enemies.¡± ¡°But I feel like he cares about you.¡± ¡°My foot!¡± he retorted in disdain. ¡°Who needs his care, anyway? What does he think he¡¯s doing? A charity?¡± Melinda fell silent. Why is he so mad? She couldn¡¯t continue the conversation since Mervin refused to talk about it. How odd. If it weren¡¯t a case of having an illegitimate child, what would it be?Or did Stanley lie to me? she thought to herself. Half an hourter, a series of photos sent the Inte into a frenzy! The title was very eye-catching as well. ¡®Wife of the President of Fox Group Meets Another Man in Secret! Intimate Interactions. Included! At Fox Group, in the simple yet gorgeous-looking president¡¯s office. Stanley had just ended a video conference as he sat in front of his office desk. Now that he stared coldly at the photos on theputer screen, his handsome face was so cold that it seemed to freeze over. Mervin got someone to take those photos on purpose, and Stanley knew thnovelxo fast updateat from a nce since. Mervin¡¯s face was obstructed in each of the images. On the other hand, Melinda¡¯s face was in full view in every photo! The one thing that infuriated Stanley was that she was smiling happily for some unknown reason. Her smile pierced both his eyes and his heart. When he asked her if she loved himst night, she didn¡¯t reply, and now, she was getting involved with another man! In one of the photos, Mervin was caressing Melinda¡¯s hair. There was also one showing that he was hugging her before going in! It was an obvious challenge! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Fox!¡± Max hastily came over. ¡°Bad news!¡± He was about to report his findings when he realized Stanley was already looking at the news. ¡°Mr. Fox, we¡¯re already working on suppressing the news, but in this day and age, many things are out of our control. Theizens will still remember the news.¡± Stanley closed the web page and looked up at Max. ¡°Have we confirmed the time to meet the prime minister?¡± Huh? He can¡¯t possibly still have the mood to work, can he? Max¡¯s reaction was dyed for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s 2.00PM.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Stanley flipped open a folder. He skimmed through its contents before signing his name. ¡°Here. It¡¯s done.¡± Max reached out and took the folder. What is going on with Mr. Fox? Why isn¡¯t he mad? After Max left, Stanley dialed Samuel¡¯s number. ¡°What are you doing. Samuel?¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m doing some spring cleaning online. Some rude fellow took photos of Mommy in secret!¡± The boy was furious. ¡°She was just having a meal with a friend, but they¡¯re writing baseless. reports like this! They¡¯re horrible!¡± When Stanley navigated to the web page again, he couldn¡¯t find the news article from before. ¡°Good job, Samuel!¡± His lips curved upward. ¡°What would you like to have for dinner? Let¡¯s eat out tonight!¡± ¡°Can you pick us up from school, Daddy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Samuel was excited. ¡°You¡¯re the greatest dad in the world, Daddy! I¡¯m going to tell Pam!¡± Meanwhile, Melinda didn¡¯t know that someone had taken photos of her, nor did she know she had made it to the news. After all, by the time she finished the meal, the news was already purged from the Inte. After saying goodbye to Mervin, she went to the bakery. She was still thinking of baking a cake for Stanley. At Fox Group, in the vice president¡¯s office, when Monica saw the photos, she felt Mervin was simply too efficient in his work. She picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip from it, her mood getting a little better. With Mervin causing trouble, it would only be a matter of time before it all came crashing down. They could suppress the news all they wanted, but they could never erase people¡¯s memories. Melinda¡¯s reputation would only get worse from here on out. When Mervin bade Melinda goodbye, he was on cloud nine. As he walked alone on the path back to the club, he was already thinking of the next step in the n. His club was situated in the city center, and there were about a dozen professional members on the team. They made their living off cybersecurity, and they were allputer specialists. They established the team 10 years ago topete with other professionals overseas, fighting to bring glory to their country. There was nock of hackers in their ranks. Mervin was the boss, the coach, and also a professional yer. ¡°Boss, bad news!¡± Mervin heard the voice before he saw the person, and he stopped in his tracks. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The Game Has Just Begun The team members dashed out and surrounded Mervin. They looked so anxious that it was as if the sky was falling. Mervin put a hand in his pocket while spinning the basketball with the other hand, looking nonchnt. ¡°Boss, someone reported us for being a nuisance. They said that we¡¯re disturbing the residents,¡± someoneined. ¡°But that¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°Boss, someone came and inspected us, then said that our devices are not qualified and that. there¡¯s a huge safety risk,¡± another member said in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How can a fewputers pose any threat to safety?¡± ¡°Boss, they even found excessive chemical substances in our gaming room! We¡¯ve been living here for ten years, so if that was truly the case, we should be sick by now!¡± Mervin listened on, his index finger still spinning the basketball. He seemed to be unaffected. ¡°Boss, our club is forced to close down, and the power is cut off from all our devices. They want us to move out within five hours.¡± Mervin wasn¡¯t feeling disappointed. Instead, he felt at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s move out, then.¡± Before the team members could react, he held the basketball in his arm and strode toward the club. ¡°I hereby announce that the team is disbanded. All good thingse to an end, and not dream exists forever. Hah, I was sick of it a long time ago!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss! Are you for real?!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe Mervin¡¯s words as they ran after him. ¡°Boss, did we offend someone?¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Mervin tossed the ball. ¡°Just move. Move all your things out. He then dialed a number and booked arge truck from a movingpany. It was only then that the team members realized that things had progressed to a point of no return. ¡°But why?¡± Someone was still reluctant to ept this decision. ¡°Forget it. Boss was more passionate about this field than any of us.¡± Someone else stopped them and whispered, ¡°Something must have happened to him, or he wouldn¡¯t have given up.¡± ¡°We can solve the problem together, though. Why would he shoulder it alone?¡± ¡°But what if that person holds absolute authority in Riverdale?¡± ¡°Are you saying that Stanley closed down our club?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯m just guessing.¡± In the club, Mervin stayed silent throughout the ordeal. No one was privy to his feelings. Soon, therge truck from the movingpany arrived. Everyone got to work and didn¡¯t exchange any words. An hourter, the core devices of the club. were all moved out. As Mervin stood in the empty hall, he looked around his surroundings once more. The good times and laughter they shared in the past would forever remain in his memories. Moments after, Mervin booked an entire bar nearby and held a farewell party with his team. members. ¡°Bottoms up!¡± He raised his ss. ¡°No one is allowed to be sad! What is there to be sad about? No one died, anyway. We¡¯ll just be training in different locations. You¡¯ll continue training at home, and I won¡¯t be supervising you anymore. You¡¯re not some three-year-old kids anymore!¡± On the ground floor of Fox Group, a Lamborghini slowly drove out and headed toward the kindergarten. Stanley had promised the children to take them out for dinner, and he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. He was currently sitting in the back seat. His aura was outstanding, and his features were cold and handsome. A call came in and reported Mervin¡¯s actions to him. Mervin had moved the club out and was having a good time in a bar right at this moment. He even called over some prettydies for Stanley hung up the call with a foul look on his face. Did Mervin stop caring about the club, which used to mean the world to him, just to fight against me? At the Brainly Kindergarten, Samuel held Pam¡¯s hand as they stood at the entrance. They kept peering outside as they waited. ¡°Sam, could it be that Daddy forgot about it?¡± Pam looked like a porcin doll. ¡°Should I call him?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead and remind him.¡± She took out her phone and dialed Stanley¡¯s number. Stanley informed her that he was on his way and would be there soon. After ending the call, the children waited in cheerful anticipation. The Lamborghini drove ever closer, and when it pulled up in front of the children, Stanley opened the door and got out before ushering the kids into the car. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy, where are you taking us today?¡± Samuel was looking forward to it. Pam was exceptionally happy as well. ¡°Daddy. I want to eat steak!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Stanley then told the driver, ¡°Zack, to the city center.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Fox.¡± Meanwhile, Melinda carried bags of cake ingredients back to Emerald Harbor. Gael saw the overflowing smile on her face, noting that she seemed to be in a good mood. He was a little hesitant to speak. Why would Madam have a meal with Mervin? Mr. For is still mad aboutst night, so wouldn¡¯t this make him even more furious? Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 All Efforts in Vain ¡°Mr. Swanson, why are the children not home yet?¡± Melinda carried the things into the kitchen as she asked. Gael followed her in. ¡°Mr. Fox took them on a trip. They¡¯ll be eating out tonight.¡± Hearing that, Melinda thought, Oh, Stanley is in a good mood, alright. ¡°Great!¡± She was ted, as she figured this was a perfect chance for her. ¡°I¡¯ll have time to bake a cake for him, then!¡± Gael watched as she put down the ingredients and went into the kitchen to prepare. She was even humming a song! Madam seems to be in high spirits. Perhaps, Mr. For isn¡¯t mad at all. Gael hoped that he was just overthinking it. In the city center, Stanley brought the children to a restaurant to have steak. It was the kind of restaurant where at least a thousand dors had to be spent per person, and no one could enter without a VIP card. The children were overjoyed. The Lamborghini parked downstairs was too eye-catching, and it quickly attracted the reporters¡± attention. Then, theyy in wait for exclusive shots. The restaurant on the 38th floor had an elegant atmosphere, and the view was amazing. Tonight, Stanley had the rare opportunity to spend time alone with the kids. As he watched the children eat with such enthusiasm, he couldn¡¯t help feeling satisfied as well. ¡°Daddy, this is delicious. Won¡¯t you try a bite?¡± Pam blinked with herrge adorable eyes as she cut off a small piece of steak for him. Stanley shook his head. He was satisfied just by watching them eat. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When they walked out after dinner, the reporters started tailing them, taking photos of them. The reporters even followed them into the mall! Stanley picked out some toys for the children. They always had a wonderful time together, and when he saw the smiles on the children¡¯s faces, his aura softened as well. He waspletely stripped of the stern aura some momentster, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Just when the reporters were trying to scoot closer for a few close-up shots, they were stopped by bodyguards who suddenly came out of nowhere. ¡°Sorry, this is Mr. Fox¡¯s private time. Please don¡¯t disturb him.¡± The reporters could only take photos from a distance away. Thus, Stanley¡¯s image of a good father was solidified, and the photos were soon uploaded onto the Inte. Everyone was guessing how Stanley¡¯s rtionship with Melinda would turnovelxo fast updaten out. At Emerald Harbor, in the huge beautiful vi, Melinda was wearing an apron and a mask. She had already beaten the eggs, and she had also prepared the low-gluten flour. The milk and sugar were measured out appropriately, and she would use the best corn oil. She also got the cocoa powder ready. With that, the ingredients were all prepared. She had made chiffon cakes for the children in Sunnyvale before, so she was confident in her baking skill. Gael was slightly assured when he saw Melinda bustling about. He knew about Melinda getting on the news for dining with Mervin, so he could already guess how furious Stanley would be. Perhaps, Madam is trying to bake a cake as an apology. Gael thought. An hourter, the cake had the most beautiful shade in the oven, and the fragrance of the cake wafted in the air.. The sky was getting dark, but there was still no sign of Stanley returning. Gael waited patiently. Melinda stood in front of the French windows in the dining hall, peering outside time and time again. Finally, she caught sight of headlights shining in her direction. It was then the Lamborghini drove into the yard. The woman turned around and went into the kitchen before taking the cake out of the oven. She carefully ced the cake on the dining table, but when she looked out the window again, the car was no longer there. She went to the living room to see the children running joyfully with toys in their arms. ¡°Mommy, look! Daddy bought these for us! This one can even light up!¡± Melinda looked outside again, only to see that the Lamborghini was truly gone. ¡°Where is your daddy?¡± she asked. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t get out of the car.¡± ¡°Yeah, he left.¡± The woman was left speechless upon hearing that. She then looked at Gael in confusion. After Sherry ushered the children upstairs, Melinda walked toward Gael. ¡°Is he still mad? Fromst night until now? Isn¡¯t he being a little petty?¡± ¡°Madam, the reason might not be what happenedst night¡­¡± The butler sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news today?¡± ¡°Today?¡± She indeed didn¡¯t check the news. ¡°What happened today?¡± At that, Gael whipped out his phone and showed her the screenshot. ¡°Wife of the President of Fox Group Meets Another Man in Secret! Intimate Interactions. Included!¡± What sort of rubbish title was this?! Stunned, Melinda held her breath as she looked at the HD photos. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 He¡¯s in a Foul Mood Tonight ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Melinda was exasperated as she fumed, ¡°We weren¡¯t that close! A small bugnded on my head, so he was just shooing it away. What sort of photos are these?! And why were they taken at that angle? This is nder!¡± Gael believed her, of course, but what about the countlessizens out there? ¡°Madam, the news has been suppressed.¡± Melinda took in a sharp breath as she widened her eyes. ¡°Then, Stanley¡­ saw that as well?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt stupid for even asking. Stanley had to be the person who suppressed the news, so of course, he must have seen it. Oh, no! Stanley¡¯s rtionship with Mervin was precarious enough, so it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he were mad. She went upstairs dejectedly. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Gael didn¡¯t know what to do, either. Melinda sighed as she sat cross-legged on the couch in front of the window in the master bedroom. Her mind went nk for a few seconds. Did Stanley leave because he was angry? Or was it because of work? She took out her phone and navigated to Stanley¡¯s number, but she hesitated again. W say once the call goes through? How can I exin this to him? Will he even believe my exnation She hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, so she had been feeling a little hungry before this, but now she longer felt hungry anymore with all the troubles filling up her mind. She gazed at the night outside the window in a daze, waiting for the car to return. In the Lamborghini, Stanley knitted his thick, straight eyebrows, his pale red and thin lips pursing lightly. His dark eyes looked like ancient gxies, and he was obviously in a bad mood. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± the driver called out. ¡°You have already wrapped up work for today, right? Why are you going to thepany?¡± Stanley didn¡¯t reply. The driver had no choice but to drive back to thepany, pulling up by the entrance of the main building. The car door opened, and Stanley got out of the car. He put his hands into his pockets as he walked into the lobby. Then, he took the elevator to the president¡¯s office. Max had already clocked out by then. The office was brightly lit and was decorated in a modern style. It was spacious and grand, and the design was simple yet elegant. Stanley sat at the office desk for a while. He pulled open a drawer to retrieve a syringe and some nutrient solution. Then, he leisurely injected the solution into his veins. Monica, who happened to pass by the entrance, paused in her tracks. Didnnovelxo fast update¡¯t Stanley leave a long time ago? When she watched him inject the blue liquid into his body, her heart ached for him. Didn¡¯t Taylor say that Stanley was allowed to eat normal food now? A momentter, Monica turned around and left. She didn¡¯t know why Stanley would still be here, but she was happy regardless. In the office, Stanley had no idea why he was feeling so frustrated. Perhaps it was because he cared. Monica walked in with two mugs of coffee. She was wearing her business attire, and hints of elegance could be found in her stylish outfit. She also put on some perpetually elegant makeup. She ced a mug of coffee on his desk, asking, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Stanley looked up with a stern gaze in his eyes. Monica ignored him, however. ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Stanley didn¡¯t bother to respond to her. Instead of leaving him alone, she sat on the couch. ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you should talk to someone. You might feel better if you vent.¡± ¡°I said, get out,¡± he repeated. ¡°And take the coffee with you.¡± ¡°Stanley.¡± Monica looked at him, saying in a weak voice, ¡°Why are you treating me like this?¡± The man didn¡¯t reply. So, she continued, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be together, we¡¯re still partners. I¡¯m thepany¡¯s vice president, and we have amon goal, but¡­ why would you treat me like an enemy?¡± Stanley was in a foul mood tonight, and he didn¡¯t want to humor her. ¡°Mrs. Fox wants us to be together, but that¡¯s her business. What does that have to do with me?¡± Monica looked aggrieved. It was as if she had been falsely used. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Stanley didn¡¯t reply to her. She was slightly reassured because, at the very least, he wasn¡¯t chasing her away anymore. Gazing at his handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but confess, ¡°I admit I do like you. But what¡¯s wrong with liking someone? What did I do that offended you?¡± When Stanley returned to Riverdale this time, his attitude toward her had changed drastically. The man wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to her rants tonight. His mind was filled with the scenes of Melinda dining with Mervin, and the photos made him extremely ufortable! How dare that woman ignore what I said! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Heard Things That She Shouldn¡¯t Have At Emerald Harbor, Melinda hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. She didn¡¯t feel hungry and sat by the French windows, staring into space as she waited for Stanley to return. Yet, the front yard was dead silent, seemingly as if the man she was waiting for wasn¡¯t nning on returning. As she gripped her phone, she hesitated. Should I give him a call? Will he answer it if I call him? Will he scold me? Thinking about Stanley¡¯s cold expression, Melinda didn¡¯t have the gut to call him. On the other hand, over at Fox Group, Stanley was holding his phone. He would constantly sneak nces at his phone as if he was expecting something. She¡¯s the one who made me angry and humiliated the Fox Family, yet she dares not to call and apologize to me. Isn¡¯t she worried that I, her husband, is not back home yet? he thought. At the same time, Monica was sitting not far from him, but she didn¡¯t realize that Stanley was zoning out. From her perspective, she felt that she was lucky enough to stay in the same room as him. However, she had many things to say to him and thought now was the best time to say it aloud. ¡°Are you really happy, Stanley?¡± She held the coffee cup and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Everyone looks up to you and envies what you have. However, I know you are not happy on the inside, right?¡± At her words, Stanley snapped to his senses and looked at her. Monica smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not happy either.¡± At this moment, the moonlight shone brightly in Emerald Harbor, and the roses swayed slightly in the breeze. Melinda stood up and knocked on the children¡¯s door. ¡°Are you guys asleep yet?¡± ¡°Come on in.¡± When she opened the door, she saw the children sitting on the tree. ¡°Mommy!¡± Samuel and Pam slid down from the slide and ran toward her. ¡°Do you need. something, Mommy?¡±novelxo fast update Melinda ruffled their hair and asked, ¡°Can you call Daddy and ask his whereabouts for me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel immediately knew what was going on when he heard Melinda¡¯s words. Without any hesitation, he took out his phone and dialed Stanley¡¯s number. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When the phone rang in Stanley¡¯s hand, his heart raced! However, he was disappointed when he saw that it wasn¡¯t Melinda. Soon, he returned to his senses and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Samuel.¡± ¡°Where are you, Daddy?¡± Samuel asked quietly. ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± ¡°I have some work to do. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°No. I was just asking. Goodnight.¡± ¡°You and Pam get some rest soon.¡± After the call ended, Melinda gave them a signal. ¡°Thanks.¡± Then, she quickly rushed down the stairs and took the car keys from Gael. ¡°Where are you going in the middle of the night, Madam? I¡¯ll tell the driver to apany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Melinda opened the car door and got in the driver¡¯s seat. I¡¯m going to hispany.¡± Then, she started the car and drove off, leaving Gael dumbstruck! What?! Gael couldn¡¯t believe it. At the office, Stanley was sitting at the table. As a man in the business industry for many years, his expression remained stoic when he heard Monica¡¯s words. Monica was deep in her thoughts as memories shed across her mind. At this moment, she was very much emotional. ¡°I have been trying my best for all these years, Stanley. I¡¯m sure you know that. It breaks my heart to see you with someone else. I can¡¯t do that. I want us to be happy together,¡± she said emotionally. Stanley looked at her with a faint expression. ¡°You know, I have been thinking about us being together until old age,¡± she added sincerely. ¡°You are overthinking,¡± he replied as he looked at her thoughtfully. In the meantime, Melinda parked her car and entered Fox Group. After the elevator took her to Stanley¡¯s floor, she was about to knock on the door when she heard Monica¡¯s words. I¡¯m tired of feeling trapped in the same spot. I don¡¯t have the right to deepen our rtionship. but I don¡¯t want to let you go either.¡± Then, she chuckled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love Melinda. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of reckless to be with her for the sake of the children?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Are You Crazy, Stanley? Melinda stood by the door in shock. She heard Monicaughing at herself and walked toward Stanley. Monica put the coffee cup aside and propped her hands against the table. ¡°Even if you want to go against Miss Fox, you shouldn¡¯t put your happiness on the line, Stanley. How foolish of you,¡± she said with a sincere tone. Melinda froze on the spot and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for you, Stanley. Whenever you think it through and decide to divorce her, just look back. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Hearing her words, Stanley was annoyed. Just as he looked up and was about to stop her from daydreaming any further, he saw Melinda standing by the doorway. Meeting his gaze, Melinda said, ¡°Sorry to have disturbed you two. Then, she turned around and left. In that split second, Stanley stood up, pushed Monica aside, and quickly chased after Melinda. Monica almost fell to the ground from Stanley¡¯s strong force! ¡°Ah!¡± She quickly grabbed the couch to bnce herself, almost spraining her ankle. Stanley chased after Melinda down the corridor lined with relief sculptures and grabbed her just as the latter reached the elevator. Then, before Melinda could react, he dragged her back into the office. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Melinda tried to struggle out of his grip. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not interested in seeing you two being lovey-dovey!¡± On the other hand, Monica was startled as she watched Stanley drag Melinda into the secret room. Stanley pushed open a cupboard and entered the secret room with Melinda. After the duo entered the room, the cupboard returned to its ce. Anger shed in Monica¡¯s eyes as she bit her lips and thought. Why would Melinda resist him? Stanley has already made a move to be near her, and yet she acts all high and mighty! She knew the secret room was Stanley¡¯s breakroom since she used to talk to Stanley abnovelxo fast updateout work while he was resting inside. Inside the secret room, the lighting was great. Stanley pushed Melinda onto the bed and frowned as he thought about her standing together with Mervin. When Melinda saw the anger in Stanley¡¯s eyes, she was hurt. ¡°Why are you mad? I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you guys. I shouldn¡¯t havee, okay? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Immediately, Stanley was furious! He removed his tie and got on the bed. Melinda was shocked by his actions and panicked. ¡°You b*stard! Get away from me! Are you crazy, Stanley? Get off me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a married couple to have sex!¡± Stanley scowled. He was upset that Melinda didn¡¯t know why he was angry. On the other hand, Melinda was also furious! She felt as if he was a beast in heat! In a moment of panic, she grabbed his arm and bit it harshly! ¡°Ah!¡± Stanley gritted his teeth and came back to his senses, and he was forced to let go of her. However, Melinda was still biting on his arm with everyst strength she had. Only when she was out of breath did she let go of his arm and re at him. Stanley stood by the bed and couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°In the end, you still went to see Mervin!¡± What? Is he upset because of this? ¡°Listen to me!¡± She was here to exin to him. However, Stanley turned around and left. ¡°Hey!¡± Melinda called out as she chased after him. When Monica saw them walking out of the room in a disheveled state, she was heartbroken. What was more upsetting was that she saw hickeys on Melinda¡¯s neck! Plus, they were both panting heavily. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Monica, Stanley turned to Melinda and grabbed her hand. ¡°Save your words until we are back home!¡± Sadness filled Monica¡¯s eyes as she watched them leave. She fell into the chair, feeling like a clown. Did I confess my love to him for nothing? I finally had the courage to confess to him, yet Melinda ruined it! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Melinda Decided to Sleep in Separate Rooms As the duo sat in the Lamborghini, Stanley said to the driver, ¡°Take us home.¡± Then, he pulled down the panel. The space was cramped, and Melinda was sitting beside him. They had mixed feelings as they felt each other¡¯s presence. Melinda couldn¡¯t imagine what Stanley and Monica would do in the office if she hadn¡¯te over. After all, Stanley had a secret room with a bed inside! Moreover, he was upset about her and Mervin. They both had their pride and kept silent until they arrived home. Still, none of them broke the silence. Melinda exited the car and strode into the living room. On the other hand, Stanley stood in the front yard momentarily before following behind Melinda with a dark expression. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Before Gael could say anything, Melinda had gone upstairs. Soon, he saw Stanley enter the house. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Fox¡­¡± Stanley quickened his pace and walked upstairs without stopping. Everything happened too quickly, and Gael couldn¡¯t find the opportunity to speak. What happened to them? Did they get into a fight again? On the other hand, Melinda entered the children¡¯s room and locked the door. ¡°Mommy?¡± Samuel and Pam were startled. They nced at each other before looking back at her. ¡°What happened?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯m here to sleep with you guys, my darlings.¡± Melinda smiled. She walked toward the bed andy on it. ¡°Is it okay if Mommy sleeps here tonight?¡± The children said nothing and looked at each other. They seemed to have realized what was happening. Samuel quickly went to the window and saw Stanley¡¯s car on the porch. Daddy is back! thought Stanley. ¡°Did you and Daddy get into a fight?¡± asked Pam. Melinda smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I miss you guys.¡± Hearing her words, Samuel and Pam exchanged nces but said nothing. They could feel that something was amiss. In the meantime, Stanley went to the master bedroom. He was startled when he opened the door and didn¡¯t see Melinda in sight. At this moment, Sherry walked past him. He turned around and asked, ¡°Have you seen Melinda, Ms. Veronica?¡± ¡°She is in the children¡¯s room, Mr. Fox. I assume that she will be sleeping there tonight.¡± Hearing her words, Stanley went into the master bedroom with a stoic expression. He closed the door, took a bath, and went to sleep. He wasn¡¯t expecting her toe back either. Downstairs in the living room, it was brightly lit. However, the atmosphere was heavy. After Sherry came downstairs, she walked toward Gael and whispered, ¡°Madam is sleeping in the children¡¯s room. Did you tell Mr. Fox about the cake?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to tell him¡± Gael sighed. ¡°It seems like they have gotten into a fight.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Sherry looked worried. The next morning, Melinda woke up early. After she washed herself, she went to the closet and changed into something beautiful andfy. In the living room, Gael asked politely when he saw her carrying a backpack, ¡°Where are you going, Madam? Do you want to have breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a friend. We¡¯ll be out all day.¡± Melinda sounded happy as if nothing had happened yesterday. Although Gael wanted her to stay, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to do so. Upstairs in the bedroom, Stanley stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He had a dark expression as he watched Melinda enter the car and leave. She is the reason why I had a hard time sleeping yesterday, he thought. This was the first time Jessica was invited to go out by Melinda, and she was thrilled. In order to make sure Melinda had fun, she even called a bunch of friends over. To her, Melinda was a cute person. She was the type of person that Jessica adored. When Gael returned to his senses, he saw Stanley walking down the stairs. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley pursed his lips and looked tense. His mood was different from Melinda¡¯s, but Gael still decided to tell him about it. ¡°Madam baked you a cake yesterday, Mr. Fox. She did everything herself and spent four hours in the kitchen. Just as she finally saw your car enter the porch, you didn¡¯t enter the house. She was so disappointed that she didn¡¯t even have dinner¡­.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Melinda Didn¡¯t Expect This to Happen Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Stanley heard Gael¡¯s words, he was shocked and upset at the same time. ¡°Madam had been waiting for you to return, but you never did. That is why she went to the Immediately, Stanley felt a pang in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. When he went to the dining room, he saw the beautifully decorated chiffon cake on the table. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox. Yesterday, Madam spent four hours making this cake for you.¡± Stanley sat by the table and grabbed the cake with his bare hands, eating it right on the spot. Sherry was surprised by his actions. At the same time, it broke her heart to see Stanley like this. After all, he had always eaten gracefully. She quickly gave him a ss of warm milk and said, ¡°Enjoy the cake, Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley said nothing and kept eating it. Suddenly, he recalled the message that Gael had sent to him- Melinda had picked up the cake from the rubbish bin and eaten it. Thinking about it, he felt heartbroken. On the other hand, Sherry went to the living room and told Gael, ¡°Mr. Fox is eating the cake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they ended up like this¡­¡± Gael sighed and was worried. He could imagine how devastated Stanley must have beenst night. After all, he was a man with pride. In the meantime, Melinda parked her car in the yard of a vi in the suburbs. Jessica came out and greeted her. She was so excited that she hugged Melinda tightly as soon as Melinda got out of the car. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce if it wasn¡¯t for the GPS.¡± Melinda looked at her surroundings. The ce was somewhat remote, but the vi was beautiful. There was a river by the lawn, and a vast clearing was on the opposite side of the riverbnovelxo fast updateank. ¡°I told you that I would go and get you. Why wouldn¡¯t you let me?¡± Jessica wrapped her arms around Melinda¡¯s. Her hair was slightly curled, and she wore an antler headband, looking pretty. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Come on in and take a seat. Or would you prefer to admire the view from the yard?¡± Jessica said enthusiastically. ¡°Did you invite other people?¡± Melinda was rather shrewd. ¡°Yeah! The more, the merrier!¡± Hearing her words, Melinda said nothing and watched Jessica enter the vi. She only came here because she didn¡¯t want to stay in Emerald Harbor. Jessica designed the vi herself and had someone build it. It looked like something that came out of a fairy-tale. There were some chairs and tables on the hugewn in the yard, as well as some nts, while the fence reached the edge of the riverbank. The river was about 65 feet wide, and some construction works were still going on there. After some time, a few servants brought out cooking utensils and food into the yard in preparation for the barbecue. The guests came one after the other, as evidenced by the stream of cars driving up to the vi. The group of people Jessica invited consisted of both males and females, and they were all youngsters. They wore fashionable clothes and seemed cheerful. ¡°Let me introduce you guys to someone. This is my best friend, Melinda. She¡¯s the wife of the president of Fox Group!¡± Jessica wrapped her arms around Melinda¡¯s shoulder proudly. Immediately, everyonended their gazes on Melinda, and thetter could only smile awkwardly. I bet everyone saw yesterday¡¯s news about me being with another man. Although the media didn¡¯t get pictures of the man¡¯s face, Melinda was caught on camera. However, since Melinda was Jessica¡¯s friend, they greeted her politely. At this moment, someone looked at the entrance and asked, ¡°When will Mervin arrive? Is he Mervin? Melinda was surprised. She wondered if it was just someone with the same name. Soon, a Volvo drove into the vi and parked beside Melinda¡¯s car. Then, Mervin exited the car. He was dressed in camouge clothing and looked handsome. He took off his sunsses and walked toward the crowd who was about to grill some meat. ¡°Mervin¡¯s here!¡± someone screamed. Immediately, everyone turned their gazes toward him. Mervin smiled and looked at them with bright eyes. ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Mervin seems to have be taller!¡± ¡°He¡¯s bing more and more stunning!¡± ¡°You¡¯rete, Mervin.¡± Melinda looked at him and felt her heart skip a beat. Her mind went nk as she thought about how angry Stanley was. She had not expected Mervin to be here today. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Stanley Is Infuriated However, Melinda knew that she couldn¡¯t leave now. Otherwise, it would seem like she had something to hide. At this moment. Jessica noticed Melinda¡¯s grim expression. She quickly rushed over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Melinda?¡± She had no clue that Mervin was the other person in the news. ¡°What is Mervin and Stanley¡¯s rtionship?¡± Melinda asked in a low voice. ¡°What?¡± Jessica was surprised. ¡°Do they know each other?¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes glinted. Jessica doesn¡¯t look like she is lying. Maybe she doesn¡¯t know anything. By then, Mervin had reached the crowd. He smiled, looking like a Greek god. Melinda remained calm. ¡°My friends, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Mervin greeted the others happily. He looked at the others and raised an eyebrow when he saw Melinda. Never would he expect to see her here. Melinda had her head hung low as she grilled the eggnts. Images of an angry Stanley shed through her mind, and she had mixed emotions. Now that she was with Mervin again, she felt guilty. Mervin deliberately walked up to her and said, ¡°Hi. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Melinda smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s start the feast. What do you want to eat, Mervin? Here, pick your own food!¡± one of the girls said. ¡°Okay.¡± Mervin smiled as he looked at the girl. Then, he took a skewer of cuttlefish and walked to Melinda. ¡°Do you like to eat this?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Did you have something to do with those pictures yesterday?¡± asked Melnovelxo fast updateinda with a calm. expression. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your face in any of the pictures? Moreover, isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence that the paparazzi managed to take those pictures?¡± She was straightforward. ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± Mervin smiled at her yfully. ¡°You are Mr. Fox¡¯s wife, so you would be in the spotlight wherever you went. No matter who you are with, there is always a risk of being caught on camera. As for not showing my face, I guess they must have specifically chosen that kind of shot. Only then would they be able to catch the public¡¯s attention.¡± Melinda said nothing and smiled. However, deep down inside her heart, she knew Mervin was not as innocent as he looked. Meanwhile, a Lamborghini left Emerald Harbor, but the destination of the passenger in the car wasn¡¯t Fox Group. Stanley sat in the backseat and was talking on the phone. ¡°Are you guys there yet?¡± His voice was deep and husky. After some time, he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Recently, Fox Group had been eyeing a piece ofnd. They wanted to develop real estate there. The executives had surveyed and inspected the ce multiple times, but Stanley only had the time to visit it today. They would start working on the project as soon as he approved of it. Half an hourter, the Lamborghini stopped at the other end of the riverbank, where a few other cars were parked. Max and the others were already there. The driver opened the door for Stanley, and the latter exited the vehicle gracefully. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fox.¡± Everyone bowed toward him respectfully and gave him information about thend. Max had been here twice and knew this ce was a gem. ¡°We can build about 50 houses here and develop a big neighborhood. On the west side, we can build a school. That way, the house price will skyrocket in a short amount of time.¡± ¡°The new train station will be in that direction, which is not far from here.¡± ¡°We can also build a hospital nearby. If we build enough facilities nearby, this ce will be popr.¡± As Stanley heard them talking, he observed his surroundings. Then, Max gave him a pair of binocrs. Stanley took it and used it to look around. This ce has a nice view, he thought. Suddenly, he saw a group of teenagers in a vi on the opposite side of the riverbank. Smoke filled the air as they were having a barbecue party. Just as he was about to look away, he saw Melinda among them and frowned deeply. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was grilling, it seemed to be done. Then, he saw a familiar person seasoning the food that she grilled. It was Mervin! Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter III Can¡¯t Let Her Enjoy Herself Stanley stood still as his gaze focused on Mervin through the telescope, his deep and piercing eyes carrying a hint of iciness. Turns out she woke up early just to see him, huh? I suppose they chose such a deste meeting ce to avoid the media, In the courtyard on the other side of the river, there wasughter and joy as everyone chatted and enjoyed themselves in a rxed atmosphere. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mervin handed the grilled squid in his hand to Melinda. ¡°Give it a try. This is my specialty. I control the heat and timing very well.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She reached out and took it, still wondering about his rtionship with Stanley, Meanwhile, he took the undercooked food from her hands and continued grilling it for her, their entire interaction observed by Stanley. They look really intimate! ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± Max approached him and reported softly. ¡°If you think there aren¡¯t any problems with this piece ofnd, we can finalize this project since the others find it suitable.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Stanley returned the telescope to him and turned around to get into the car. His reaction surprised Max. What¡¯s wrong with him? Just as Stanley got into the car, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. The pain was intense! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Fox?¡± asked the driver as he turned around. At this moment, Max came over and noticed that something was wrong with Stanley. ¡°Mr. Fox, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts¡­.¡± Stanley leaned back against the seat while covering his abdomen with one hand, his anger simmering within him.. Max quickly said a few words to the executives, then got into the car as well. ¡°To the hospital! Hurry!¡± The driver realized what was happening and quickly started the car.novelxo fast update Stanley had never felt such pain in his stomach before, so he didn¡¯t refuse to go to the hospital. Soon, sweat beads started to appear on his forehead. At such a sight, Max couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Drive faster, Zack!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± However, the car was already speeding. Stanley closed his eyes and leaned against the seat, his expression filled with pain. It was then he realized the overnight cake he had eaten in the morning upset his stomach. As he frowned slightly, it was obvious that he was bearing the difort. Just then, the scene of Mervin having a barbecue with Melinda shed across his mind. Suddenly, a burning anger coursed through his veins. Did she arrange to meet him in such a secluded ce to avoid the media? Why did she go to thepanyst night, then? What a hypocrite! ¡°Hold on a little longer, Mr. Fox. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital in no time. Feeling distraught, Max picked up his phone and contacted the hospital¡¯s ER department as the car raced toward the hospital. ¡°Call Melinda,¡± Stanley said with a tinge of jealousy. ¡°Tell her to go to the hospital.¡± How dare she enjoy herself with Mervin? I only got a stomach ache because of the cake she made! At his words, Max was momentarily stunned, but he took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s her number?¡± Stanley recited the number effortlessly without even opening his eyes. As instructed, Max dialed the number. At this moment, Melinda had eaten the squid and was now enjoying some delicious grilled corn at Jessica¡¯s vi. As her phone rang, she took it out and nced at the caller ID before answering the call. When Max informed her about the situation on their end, she put down the corn right away and grabbed a tissue to wipe her mouth. She then sought out Jessica, who was having fun with her friends. ¡°Jessica, I have to go now,¡± Instantly. Jessica stopped Melinda in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Melinda didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she didn¡¯t know Stanley¡¯s current situation, and since there were many people around, she was afraid of creating gossip. In the end, she just smiled at Jessica and gently tugged on her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s meet some other day. I have something urgent to attend to.¡± With that, Mervin watched as Melinda got into the car. He didn¡¯t chase after her, nor did he know the reason for her departure. Melinda was a skilled driver, and she drove 200 miles per hour. While gripping the steering wheel tightly, she headed straight for the hospital. From the tone of Mar¡¯s voice, it seems that Stanley¡¯s stomach ache is quite serious! Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 An Unwanted Scene At the Fox Group, Monica gracefully walked out of the restroom in her high heels. She stood in front of the mirror, adjusting her hair and applying some more lipstick. Her beauty exuded. elegance and refinement, making numerous female employees envy her, and they all considered her their role model. ¡°Hi. Miss Keller.¡± ¡°Miss Keller.¡± When she came across their respectful greetings and voices of admiration, she would nod in acknowledgment with a graceful and confident smile. ¡°Miss Keller, the new product didn¡¯t pass the review. Mr. Vance mentioned that Mr. Fox gave a few suggestions. Do you know what the productcks?¡± asked the person in charge politely when he spotted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t discussed this matter with him,¡± she replied in a friendly manner. Then, she halted her footsteps for a moment. ¡°The meeting is about to start anyway, so you¡¯ll know what Mr. Fox has to sayter.¡± She nced at her watch. ¡°You should head to the meeting room now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ten minutester, Monica and the other attendees gathered in the spacious, bright meeting room. However, there was no sign of Max or Stanley. Since the vice president was present, no one was anxious, so they waited patiently.novelxo fast update After a while, Monica dialed Max¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Vance, where is Mr. Fox? He has a meeting today. Has he forgotten about it?¡± ¡°Postpone the meeting for now,¡± Max replied helplessly. ¡°Mr. Fox is at the hospital. He has a stomach ache and is in the ER.¡± Her heart skipped a beat upon hearing the news. She stood up at once and left without even ending the call or exining the situation to the attendees. She hurriedly made her way downstairs via the elevator and dashed out of the lobby. When she got into her car, she started the engine without even fastening her seatbelt. How did this happen? Why is he in the ER? Does that mean it¡¯s serious? She was extremely worried about him and had forgotten about his coldness and detachment. Monica even ran three red lights to reach the hospital as soon as possible, disregarding her own life. At the same time, in the hospital, Stanley came out of the emergency room and was admitted to a VIP ward. Having undergone stomachvage, he was currently receiving an IV drip and no longer felt any difort. Max went to handle the rted procedures while Melinda stood by the bedside. She looked at Stanley wordlessly, not feeling too concerned since the doctor had assured her that he was fine. ¡°Please press the call button if you need anything.¡± The nurse left after taking his temperature. The doctor exined to her just now that his delicate stomach had suffered from pain and difort due to eating overnight cake. ¡°Only someone with issues would eat an overnight cake!¡± Melinda couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how weak your stomach is?¡± As Stanley leaned against the headboard, he calmly retorted, ¡°A person who eats cake from the trash can probably has some issues too.¡± Hearing that, she was at a loss for words. She widened her eyes with her jaw dropped. How did he find out? Why does Mr. Swanson tell him everything? Is he saying that we¡¯re both idiots, so let¡¯s not make fun of each other? Meanwhile, he stared at her with lingering resentment. You were with Mervin before you came to the hospital. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Likewise, when she recalled his attitude and the fact that he was with Monicast night, her fury sprang to life again. Just then, Monica arrived at the hospital. After getting out of the car hurriedly, she ran into the lobby and headed for the elevator, Inside the ward, Stanley asked coldly. ¡°Did you ask Mervin out again today?¡± Melinda was startled. How did he know? No! I didn¡¯t ask him out! Before she could say anything, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her forcefully. ¡°Ah!¡± Melinda fell straight into his arms. Monica, who had rushed over, happened to witness this scene at the entrance of the ward. She held onto the door frame, abruptly halting her footsteps. Sweat trickled down her forehead, her breaths quickened, and she simply stared at the scene before her. Melinda was lying on top of Stanley, who was hooked up to an IV drip, and he forcefully bit her lip. ¡°Mmm¡­ She groaned in pain, unable to break free. ¡°Ouch¡­ Gradually, he increased the pressure of his bite on her lower lips as a way of punishing her. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Is Mr Fox Jealous? Melinda felt Stanley¡¯s anger and instinctively tried to break free, but he bit her lip even harder. Every second of this nightmare made Monica feel suffocated. Finally, Melinda gave in. She stopped struggling and simplyy there, looking up at him with watery eyes. For a moment, Stanley felt as if she were a gentle little rabbit, obediently pressing against him. without moving. Meanwhile, Monica clenched her fists tightly at the door, feeling stabbed by this sight. Even though she couldn¡¯t bear it, she had to endure it gracefully. When Stanley noticed that she no longer resisted, he cautiously parted his lips. Melinda stood up and wiped her mouth disdainfully with a tissue. Inadvertently, she looked up, only to see a woman standing at the door. Since when did shee in? ¡°Ahem!¡± Melinda warned the man on the bed. As he turned his gaze, Monica stepped into the room, her eyes fixed on him as she deliberately ignored Melinda. ¡°I heard that you were admitted to the hospital, so I¡¯m representing the executives to visit you.¡± She stood by the bed, a mix of sadness and concern in her voice as she asked, ¡°What did the doctor say? Are you okay?¡± Before he could respond, Melinda took a step to leave, but he quickly grabbed her wrist again an stopped her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He disregarded Monica¡¯s concern and stared at the woman who wanted to leave. Melinda felt annoyed. Can¡¯t he sense that it¡¯s too awkward with the three of us here? ¡°Your husband is sick and hospitalized. As the vice president, she¡¯s only here to visit on behalf of the company¡¯s executives.¡± He thenined, ¡°As my wife, shouldn¡¯t you be with me at allnovelxo fast update times?¡± Melinda felt embarrassed. Yet, with a gentle pull, he made her sit on the edge of his bed. In front of Monica, they once again disyed their affection for each other. Seeing that, Monica felt uneasy. If she stayed any longer, she would probably be driven to madness. ¡°You should rest well. Don¡¯t worry about thepany¡¯s matters; I will take care of them for you¡± She nced at him and turned to leave. Although she didn¡¯t walk fast, he didn¡¯t try to stop her or say a word of gratitude. In the hospital corridor, she felt a suffocating pain in her heart. Why did Ie to the hospital in a hurry? Was I looking for him to provoke me? On her way back to thepany, she gripped the steering wheel, feeling as if she had lostpletely. Back in the ward, Melinda pulled her wrist away and stood up, saying. ¡°She¡¯s gone. You can stop acting.¡± ¡°Who said I was acting?¡± Stanley looked at her. ¡°We are a married couple. Do we still need to y pretend?¡± Yet, she found it strange. How did he know that I was with Mervin? That ce is quite secluded. After a second of distraction, she noticed that his gaze was like a spotlight shining on her face. He smirked. ¡°Do you know that Mervin¡¯s club closed down because of you? He disbanded the team and gave up his dream.¡± ¡°What club?¡± She had no idea. ¡°If you continue to associate with him, I don¡¯t know what else might happen.¡± He then warned, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll never see Samuel and Pam again.¡± At his words, her expression changed instantly as she saw the seriousness and warning in his eyes. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for this. I won¡¯t remind you again.¡± ¡°You are a devil. She stared back at him coldly. ¡°Why did you shut down Mervin¡¯s club? Don¡¯t you care about him?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me,¡± he said discontentedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear his nameing out of your mouth.¡± Hmm, is he jealous? When she met his gaze, she found it quite amusing. At that moment, Stanley¡¯s phone rang. It was ced in a bag nearby. ¡°Could you get it for me?¡± he casually asked her. The ringtone continued, and with the IV drip hanging, it was inconvenient for him to get up from the bed. Melinda picked up the phone and identally nced at the screen. It was a call from his mother. After she handed the phone to him, he nced at the screen and looked at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it instead?¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Another Encounter Melinda red at him. ¡°Why should I answer it? It¡¯s your mother!¡± The ringing continued. Stanley asked, ¡°Is this how you take care of patients?¡± He gestured to the IV drip in his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in no condition to answer?¡± Since she had no interest in arguing with him, Melinda casually answered the call and ced the phone on speaker mode in front of him. ¡°Stanley, bring Samuel and Pam over to Repulse Bay on Saturday.¡± Jennifer got straight to the point. ¡°I like those two children. I miss them.¡± Hearing that, Melinda was astonished. When Stanley looked up, their eyes met. It was during this moment of silence that Jennifer thought he was hesitating. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll harm them?¡± She became displeased. Melinda quickly avoided his gaze, leaving the decision to him. After he pondered for a moment, he calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things, Mom. How could I be worried about that? You rarely invite them over, so it¡¯s only right for them toe and apany you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. I¡¯ll be waiting for them toe for lunch on Saturday,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°Don¡¯t bring Melinda along, though. I don¡¯t like her.¡± She hung up the phone after saying that.novelxo fast update At her words, Melinda felt slightly awkward, and her expression showed. You don¡¯t like me, huh? Hmph! As if I like you. Meanwhile, Stanley admired her defiant expression and asked, ¡°You agreed to treat my mom. When will you start?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed her medical records several times,¡± she answered after regaining herposure. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, I believe emotional wounds are more severe than physical ones. I¡¯m also working on a treatment n. To be honest, I searched online for the cause of the fire, but it has been covered up. The reason behind it isn¡¯t that simple, am I right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reason tonight.¡± His voice was as deep as the ocean. Surprised, a hint of disbelief showed in her eyes. His expression doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s joking at all. Perhaps he has carefully considered it. ¡°Are you curious?¡± he asked. ¡°Take good care of me and pour me a ss of water, then.¡± What kind of logic is this? She turned around only after five seconds. ¡°This water is too hot. I want it to be lukewarm. He deliberately made things difficult for her. ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± She grew impatient. ¡°This is lukewarm water!¡± Max couldn¡¯t contain hisughter as he stood at the door. After a knock, he entered the room. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I can leave.¡± Melinda turned to leave. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With the ss of water in his hands, Stanley didn¡¯t have time to stop her. Is she going to look for Mervin again? Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to do that. She was going to return to Emerald Harbor. While riding the elevator down, she felt that Stanley was acting childish. As she walked out of the hospital lobby and descended the stairs, a middle-aged man standing next to her identally missed a step and fell toward her. ¡°Be careful!¡± She instinctively caught him, narrowly avoiding being overwhelmed by his body. After Shawn stabilized himself, he looked at her apologetically and smiled. ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± Their gazes met, and her eyes shed with surprise, a strange emotion flowing in her heart. At that moment, Shirlene, who had just gotten out of the car, hurriedly approached them in high heels and supported Shawn from the other side. ¡°Are you alright, Dad?¡± She had also witnessed the scene from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this youngdy here. Otherwise, I would have sprained my ankle today.¡± He looked at Melinda again and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Melinda slowly released her grip. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she replied while trying to restrain the emotions. inside her. When Shirlene saw Melinda, her eyebrows furrowed. Why is it her again? She was on the news yesterday. Mrs. For¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad,¡± She quickly snapped out of her thoughts and supported her father before walking away. Suddenly, she turned around to look at Melinda once again, only to see thetter standing in the same spot. Mrs. Fox seems familiar, and it feels like we¡¯ve met before. I get a bad feeling every time I see her, though. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Simply Disliking It wasn¡¯t until the car drove away that Melinda got into her car. Seated behind the wheels, she felt waves of sadness. She closed her eyes, trying to process those negative emotions. On the other hand, in the grand vice president¡¯s office of the Fox Group, Monica zoned out, thinking about the morning she saw Jennifering out of the living room at Emerald Harbor. It seems that she gets along well with those two children. At this thought, she felt anxious. Melinda has children as bargaining chips, which will only secure her position as Mrs. For even more. What¡¯s terrifying is that she shares a bed with Stanley every night, and emotions can develop through such closeness. Monica was apprehensive about her potential next step, deeply concerned about her happiness. In an act of frustration, she forcefully picked up a document from the desk and threw it. Her emotions spiraled out of control, startling Lydia, who was sorting out documents nearby. ¡°Miss Keller¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°L-Lydia.¡± Monica felt like crying. Although she struggled to hold back her tears, her voice was trembling. ¡°If, in the end, the person by Mr. Fox¡¯s side isn¡¯t me, then all my efforts over the years. will truly be meaningless.¡± She suddenly felt so done with life. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Lydia sympathized with her. ¡°Miss Keller, shouldn¡¯t youmunicate with Mr. Fox again? I have a feeling that there¡¯s a mimunication between you two. I don¡¯t think he likes. Melinda.¡± Yet, Monica still sighed. ¡°Melinda is just an uneducated woman from the countryside.¡± Lydia couldn¡¯ frustrations. ¡°What makes her worthy of Mr. Fox? Those designs are clearly himentator. Even a blind person can see that.¡± Speaking of this matter, she w Only Monica knew that criticizing Melinda was useless, as was scolding her. Unless disappeared from this world, it was impossible to change the current situation. ¡°Do we have any booze?¡± Monica was feeling too distressed. ¡°I want to drinovelxo fast updatenk.¡± Lydia reluctantly poured her a ss of wine and advised, ¡°Miss Keller, you work with Mr. Fox every day. The closer person has the upper hand, and you have known each other for a long tin so there is more understanding between the two of you.¡± Without a word, Monica finished the ss of wine. ¡°Mr. Fox is back,¡± said Lydia. At her words, Monica regained herposure. Suddenly, she had a lightbulb moment. ¡°Go prepare some ingredients for making congee. I want to make him a bowl of congee myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Half an hourter, Stanley was reviewing documents in the president¡¯s office, while Max was comparing data. It was calm and peaceful. Suddenly, the sound of high heels grew closer. Both of them looked up and saw Monica entering with a bowl emitting steam. She walked straight to Stanley and said in a gentle voice, ¡°This is a congee I made for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Realizing the situation, Max quickly got up and picked up a random document to leave the office. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Stanley nced at her and spoke coldly. Take it back.¡± ¡°I made it myself, especially for you.¡± She smiled, showing patience. ¡°Why not give it a try? You might like it. If I can capture his taste buds, I will be one step closer to sess. Just then, he paused his work, reiterating seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t need it. Take it back.¡± After his words, she was extremely awkward, unable to find the right words. Her heart felt a sharp pang, as if pricked by a needle. ¡°Then maybe you should take a few days off and rest at home? You have me and Max here. We canmunicate with you about important decisions through video calls or emails.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need rest.¡± Following his reply was a silence that made the entire office so stifling that it was difficult to breathe. After that, he ignored her and held the mouse with one hand, lifting the teacup with the other. His gaze was fixed on the sets of data on theputer screen. Since she was left hanging, she felt even more ufortable, so she reluctantly turned around and left with the bowl of congee. Once again, she was met with a cold shoulder, leaving her feeling a chill in her heart. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Him in Showbiz? In Repulse Bay, a vintage vi shimmered under the sunlight. The elegant surroundings of the yard were gently caressed by a soft breeze, causing flower petals to sway. Stephanie, with two braids, brewed a pot of premium English Breakfast and came out to see Jennifer on the couch, sewing something by hand. After she gently ced the tea set down, she asked, ¡°What are you doing, Miss Fox?¡± The woman who had a half-face mask replied in an unusually gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m making something for Samuel and Pam. What do you think?¡± At this moment, Stephanie was so surprised that she remained stunned for a few seconds. Every stitch and thread is sewn by Miss Fox herself. After taking care of Jennifer for so many years, it was the first time she had seen such a gentle and caring side of her toward others. So, she felt relieved and genuinely happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°As their grandmother, I wanted to give them a special gift.¡± Jennifer lowered her eyes and continued sewing with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time before deciding to give them this. This satin fabric was a piece of altar cloth from Eldham Church. Wearing small sachets made. of this fabric can give them protection.¡± Stephanie¡¯s smile brightened. ¡°Young Master Samuel and Young Miss Pam will surely love it.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Jennifer was filled with anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. As Stephanie poured her a cup of tea, she sweetly said, ¡°Miss Fox, tomorrow I¡¯ll make your favorite flower-pressed shortbread cookies for them. We still have plenty of dried flowers fromst year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jennifer raised her gaze. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Stephanie was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s my job.¡± ¡°I like those two children.¡± Jennifer was straightforward. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mnovelxo fast updateean I ept Melinda. She is not worthy of Stanley.¡± Stephanie knew that only Monica was the most suitable daughter-inw in Jennifer¡¯s heart. On the other hand, in Emerald Harbor, a call came to Melinda¡¯s phone. She answered and heard the other person say, ¡°I found it, boss. The number has been sent to your phone.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After ending the call, she dialed the number sent through WhatsApp. In a moment, the other person picked up. ¡°Mervin, it¡¯s Melinda.¡± She sat in a wicker chair on the terrace. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± It¡¯s his voice. She asked, ¡°Your club closed down? What club was it?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Just as he asked, he knew the answer himself, chuckling at his own question. ¡°I wanted to close that club a long time ago.¡± ¡°Mervin¡­¡± She felt sorry. ¡°Was it because of me? Were you forced to do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Regardless of the reason, I think it¡¯s a good thing. His tone was rxed, disying an indifferent attitude. ¡°I n to enter showbiz. What do you think I will do? Do you think I can be famous with my face?¡± Yet, she thought he was joking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°No need to apologize. I mean it.¡± He seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I told you; I wanted to close it a long time ago. That¡¯s the truth.¡± However, Stanley said it was Mervin¡¯s dream. At 3.00PM, an RV drove out from Brainly Kindergarten. Samuel and Pam sat in the back seat, with a delicate fruit tter and snacks on the coffee table. ¡°Daddy is amazing! He manages such a bigpany, and he does it so well. He¡¯s my role model.¡± Pam also said, ¡°When I grow up, I want to marry a man like Daddy. Someone tall, handsome, and rich.¡± ¡°What is Daddy doing now? Will he be disturbed if we go to thepany like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Daddy will be very happy.¡± The children munched on fruits and chatted as the RV headed to the Fox Group. They nned to give Stanley a surprise attack. Yet, little did they know what awaited them. e Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Telling Her the Truth Tonight Inside the print and hile Todis watched ¡°All done Monies +10 pearls okone call on the carefully with a genuin¨¦ nat behind a spartour desk, bis deep gase feed on the woman who brought in the conger. Hia ¡°I made this to all momach nurdung ingrediens celted the most and asked Taylor 1 as well. She carefully ced the Termell of no on his desk. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it mengs Bare. I jest hail a nutrient injection, in 1 -kost feel like eating ¡°Please give it a try. Di tasies malls ginal¡± Mat was prend in have ave. ¡°The main purpose is to nourish the stomach Jusi buvau junior na tangry der de nuntient ingrction docant mean Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself¡± Hic sabed two gues Monce fel furt stir didn¡¯t shies ¨¤ Hei s? d?a mi jet is fonda as often are separated by on at the sunn ¡°Daddy¡± At the cintance the chuldian mashed up with diar all schumiega. bed mitte Vapnes. What in youu dung here¡± When The you have ? LETAS?) V My daddy cat tai im Inside the grand and imposingpany building, Monica had just made a phone call to the nutritionist and personally selected the ingredients. She then spent time cooking congee for Stanley. All this while, Lydia watched her busy figure and felt a pang of pity. Such a cold person as Miss Keller has never been this kind to anyone before, yet she never receives any response in return. She must be very upset. ¡°All done.¡± Monica picked up the bowl of congee and turned around carefully with a genuine smile on her face. ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m going to see Mr. Fox now. Don¡¯t distnovelxo fast updateurb me if it¡¯s not something important. You can handle the work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lydia watched her leave with a heart full of concern. If it weren¡¯t for Melinda, Miss Keller would have been the woman closest to Mr. For. In the president¡¯s office, Stanley had just finished a video conference. Dressed in a ck suit, he sat behind a spacious desk, his deep gaze fixed on the woman who brought in the congee. His eyes were cool and indifferent. ¡°I made this. It¡¯s all stomach-nourishing ingredients. I consulted the nutritionist and asked Taylor as well. She carefully ced the bowl of congee on his desk. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± He didn¡¯t want to discourage her. ¡°I just had a nutrient injection, so I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± ¡°Please give it a try. It tastes really good.¡± She was tempted to have a taste. ¡°The main purpose is to nourish the stomach. Just because you¡¯re not hungry after the nutrient injection doesn¡¯t mean your stomach is full.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself.¡± He raised his gaze. Although Monica felt hurt, she didn¡¯t show it. He¡¯s so close to me, yet it feels as if we are separated by a vast distance. ¡°Stanley, maybe you should go home and rest first. Her voice was pleasant. ¡°As the vice president of thepany, I can share your workload.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± At the entrance, the children rushed in with their small school bags. Samuel pushed Monica aside and looked at her with vignce. ¡°What are you doing here? When he saw the steaming congee on the table, he asked, ¡°Why are you making congee for my daddy when it¡¯s not mealtime?¡± ¡°Do you have a crush on my daddy? Why is it always you?¡± With a displeased expression, Pam stood beside her brother and red at Monica. ¡°My daddy is already married! Put away your bad intentions.¡± Then Samuel added, ¡°Let me remind you. My mommy is beautiful, and she cooks delicious food. My daddy can eat two servings of her food. He won¡¯t be able to eat a single bite of your congee.¡± At those words, Monica had noeback. Because she was bombarded by the two children¡¯s continuous criticism, she struggled to maintain herposure. When she saw that Stanley remained indifferent with his cold expression, she could only turn around and leave. ¡°Take the congee with you.¡± His lips parted slightly. In the end, she had to stop in her tracks. Samuel handed her the bowl and said, ¡°Here.¡± Angry as she was, she reluctantly epted it from his hands and hastily departed without ncing back. At this moment, Samuel and Pam approached Stanley and held his hand simultaneously. ¡°Daddy, what is the rtionship between you and thisdy?¡± ¡°Daddy, does she like you?¡± After standing up, Stanley said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He led the children out of the office. ¡°She is my colleague. There¡¯s no question of liking or not liking. We just have a normal working rtionship.¡± As they approached the elevator, Monica appeared again, and everyone¡¯s attention converged on her. Just then, Stanley said to her, ¡°Since you want to share my workload as the vice president, you can coordinate with Max. I¡¯m leaving work early today.¡± As the elevator doors opened, her anger intensified as she observed him ushering the children. inside. On the way home, Samuel called Melinda and happily told her to prepare dinner because Daddy was coming back. Considering that Stanley had eaten leftover cake and was admitted to the hospital, Melinda personally cooked a sumptuous dinner. That night, everything seemed harmonious. After dinner, Sherry took the children for a walk in the yard, telling them stories and using a telescope to observe the stars. Meanwhile, Melinda and Stanley arrived at the vine-covered terrace on the second floor since he said that he would tell her the truth about the fire tonight. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Exposing His Wound reviewed the medical records again today and analyzed the key points,¡± said Melinda from a doctor¡¯s perspective with a calm tone. ¡°Patients who undergo skin graft surgery for old scars tend to experience more pain, and the results fromser treatment are usually mediocre.¡± When the butler brought tea and a fruit tter, Melinda and Stanley sat across the table from each other. ¡°Do you have a better solution, then?¡± Stanley lifted his teacup and studied it attentively. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 150 million if you can cure my mother¡¯s injury.¡± ¡°Is money all that matters to you?¡± She disliked his manner of conversation. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± he said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the position as my wife. Apart from money, I genuinely don¡¯t know what else I can offer you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the remunerationter. Just remember what you said today. As she nced at her notes, she continued. ¡°You mentioned that your mother always keeps her wounds tightly covered and never exposes her wounds, even in her vi.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°She must feel very self-conscious, she remarked. ¡°She won¡¯t easily allow anyone to see her scars.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, I need to address the first issue, which is gaining herplete trust.¡± The woman¡¯s gaze held. profound insight as she spoke slowly. ¡°And earning that trust won¡¯t be easy. She has received treatments before and has been disappointed by doctors.¡± The records stated that 11 renowned doctors had treated her, but none had achieved satisfactory results and thest one was even kicked out by Jennifer in a fit of rage. ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t like me,¡± she added. In fact, Stanley had also considered this issue.novelxo fast update ¡°Excessive proliferation can ur during the skin healing process.¡± Her voice was soft. ¡°We need some medications to promote epidermal growth, and the depressions need to be filled. Although I haven¡¯t seen how deep the depressions are, I can research and develop drugs for that.¡± She was Chloe ckwood, a renowned pharmacist and the mentor of the brilliant doctor, Taylor. So, he had faith in her pharmaceutical abilities. The biggest problem now was that his mother didn¡¯t want to ept her treatment. ¡°If your mother can truly face this fire incident and not continue to iste herself, I have confidence in curing her. Melinda¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡°I can heal her emotional wounds, as long as you are willing to believe in me.¡± ¡°You want to know the cause of the fire, right?¡± Stanley¡¯s gaze was profound. At his question, she nodded. ¡°I am a doctor, and you should cooperate with me. No matter what, I am Samuel and Pam¡¯s mother. I would never do anything that harms their father.¡± Of course, he knew that, as he had always been good at reading people. Although she¡¯s quite enigmatic, she isn¡¯t a bad person. When their gazes converged, he was sure that he chose to believe in her. In the business world, where walking on thin ice was the norm, he sessfully reached his current position and became a revered legend. However, there were only a few people he truly trusted. ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Jennifer Fox. Since my father was married into the Fox Family, I took my mother¡¯sst name.¡± Stanley paused as if narrating someone else¡¯s story. ¡°Since I was young, I always felt that the rtionship between my parents was different from others.¡± Melinda listened attentively, not interrupting. ¡°When I was 12 years old, I took my father¡¯s phone and identally discovered his close rtionship with another woman.¡± His father had an affair? With the teacup in her hand, she could sense that he was exposing his wound. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The Fox Family¡¯s Past ¡°That should be a longsting rtionship, definitely not something impulsive. I can sense a deep. understanding between them, and that woman didn¡¯t want to take over either.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom had a strong personality. When she was young, she dedicated most of her energy to her company. When she found out about this, she didn¡¯t handle it properly. Instead, her rtionship with Dad became more strained. Eventually, he requested a divorce, even willing to leave with nothing. However, she didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± By then, Melinda was somewhat surprised andpletely engrossed in the story. ¡°In reality, their rtionship was already beyond repair at that time.¡± Stanley took a sip of tea and gazed at the distant starry sky. ¡°Dad had an illegitimate child. He intended to give up his marriage.pletely. That woman seemed to genuinely love him as she didn¡¯t want to pursue marriage either. I met that woman once. I wanted to dissuade her, but she gave me an impression of being intellectual, elegant, and reasonable¡­¡± He sighed softly, his voice low and maic. ¡°Mom loved Dad deeply but didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation. All she did was argue and shout. This abnormal life went on for five long years. I felt suffocated every minute and every second at home¡­ When I was 17, I witnessed Dad carrying that woman out of the fire. He frowned and continued. The maid told me Mom was still inside. I rushed into the raging fire to save her. By the time I brought her out, he and that woman had vanished without a trace¡­¡± Melinda¡¯s heart ached. He may say it calmly, but deep down, he must¡¯ve been in immense pain. ¡°That was the fire.¡± Stanley added softly, ¡°I refuse to believe it was Dad¡¯s doing. Maybe Mom knew the truth behind it. After the fire, he disappeared¡­ ¡°I wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but Mom had lost her will to live. She stood amidst the raging fire, waiting for death to embrace her. It seemed like she had given up. And when I was 18, I witnessed a car ident. Dad and that woman¡­ They died in that ident one year after the fire.¡± Melinda pondered silently, feeling heavy-hearted.novelxo fast update Stanley would never forget that scene-a small, mangled car flipped over. Its metal contorted. beyond recognition. Nichs Fox was trapped beneath the steering wheel, with blood streaming from his forehead and his breath growing weaker. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± He rushed over and knelt on the ground. Nichs extended a bloodied hand and begged with great effort. ¡°Please take care of your brother for me. I¡¯ll repay you¡­ in my next life.¡± Melinda finally understood. Stanley¡¯s disbelief in love and marriage stemmed from hisck of faith in humanity. A natural coldness and nobility emanated from the furrowed space between his eyebrows and eyes. After recounting the story, he fell into silence. For a while, she did not know how to respond. He exposed his wound, yet her constion felt feeble and inadequate. When he stood up to leave, Melinda called out to him softly. ¡°Stanley.¡± He looked back. ¡°I¡¯ll go reply to an email first. With that, he walked away. She could not be certain whether he had genuinely gone to reply to an email or if it was merely an excuse to process his emotions alone. Sitting in the chair on the terrace, she embraced the evening breeze while feeling a heavy burden in her heart. She put down her teacup and rubbed her slightly painful temples to calm her emotions. At night, shey on her side next to Stanley on the soft, spacious double bed. Two hours had psed since they got into bed, yet sleep eluded her. The past events of the Fox Family and fragments of those bygone years formed vivid images in Melinda¡¯s mind. Surprisingly, she felt curious about that woman. I didn¡¯t hear any resentment in his tone. So, how does he view marriage? He closed his eyes andy t. His breathing was steady as if he had drifted off to sleep. Until at gentle kissnded on his cheek, he startled slightly and snapped back to his senses. Did she just kiss me? Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 tant Provocation Under the dim light, Melinda gazed at Stanley¡¯s exquisite profile and believed that her actions had not stirred him from his slumber. She suddenly felt a twinge of pity for the man standing at the pinnacle. No matter how powerful or wealthy a person may be, there will always be scars in their heart as long as they are alive, huh? As she quietlyy down beside him with a half piece of jade pendant in her hand, memories of people from the past flooded her mind, and some of their faces vividly appeared before her. The next morning, Melinda woke up early and busied herself in the kitchen alone. The servants wanted to help but could not be of any assistance. ¡°Mommy!¡± As he was in his overalls, Samuel approached the kitchen door and peeked inside. ¡°Are you making spaghetti for Daddy?¡± ¡°We¡¯re having congee today.¡± She briefly looked back at him. ¡°Daddy will have some too.¡± Huh¡­ She cooked it specifically for Daddy! Samuel purposely said, ¡°Mommy, someone at Daddy¡¯s company made congee for him, but he didn¡¯t touch it at all!¡± Someone at thepany? Is it Monica? ¡°That¡¯s not my concern.¡± Melinda blinked. ¡°I made the because I wanted to have some myself, so I made extra.¡± She cares. Why doesn¡¯t she express it? he thought. congee ¡°Fine! Say whatever you want! Daddy has something to eat, either way!¡± He was determined to y matchmaker for his parents. After he left, she stood before the stove, feeling a subtle jealousy permeate her heart. Nevertheless, she managed to hold herself back. Perhaps Melinda was just another ordinary person unable to resist Stanley¡¯s damn charm. However, she could not show it because she was uncertain about his feelings and refused to be a laughingstock.novelxo fast update ¡°Mommy, do you have to keep an eye on the congee? Why don¡¯t you use an electric cooker?¡± Pam approached. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite attentive to Daddytely!¡± Melinda turned off the fire and began to scoop the congee into bowls. ¡°Quit the nonsense! Aren¡¯t you going to have some too?¡± ¡°What nonsense?¡± A low, maic male voice emerged from behind; its pleasantness was capable of captivating one¡¯s ears. She shifted her gaze and noticed Stanley standing behind Pam with his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Daddy, I have a secret to tell you!¡± Then, she pulled away. Melinda felt her cheeks blushing, and even her cars started to turn red. However, she quickly regained herposure. The atmosphere during breakfast was pleasant. In the bright and minimalist dining room, Sherry prepared the kids¡¯ favorites. It included chocte strawberry pie, shrimp dumplings, milk, fried eggs, and more. Melinda handed the bowl of congee to Stanley and served herself a portion.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Samuel said, ¡°Mommy made this congee for you! You have to finish it all!¡± Stanley nced at her across from him with a gentle expression and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He then picked up the spoon. She remained calm with no thoughts in her mind. After breakfast, the driver took the kids to kindergarten. Melinda and Stanley carried them to the car, waving goodbye as they said farewell. ¡°Are you not going to the office?¡± She noticed him heading toward the living room. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± He did not look back, but she followed after him. Momentster, he asked, ¡°Are you nning to develop a treatment n?¡± ¡°Yes, and I might need Taylor¡¯s help. However, I need to assess the feasibility first.¡± ¡°Feel free toe to me if you need anything. ¡°Absolutely!¡± In the living room, a news report was ying. ¡°The eagerly anticipated TV adaptation of the popr online novel ¡°The Love in Sapphire Bay¡¯ has now confirmed the cast after the sessful sale of its rights.¡± ¡°The female lead will be portrayed by the renowned and charming actress Shirlene Grayson!¡± ¡°The male lead, Mervin Laurent, is a fresh face in the entertainment industry who captured the director¡¯s attention with his striking appearance. During auditions, he was revealed to be a hidden. gem with a personality that closely aligns with the male lead in the original work. Filming is set tomence next Monday, and we eagerly anticipate the remarkable performances these two talents will deliver.¡± The prominent promotional poster on TV was a photo featuring Shirlene and Mervin. She emanated a gentle and radiant beauty while he exuded a captivating blend of handsomeness and rebellious charm. What a perfect match. The female anchor also mentioned that Mervin had gained poprity on Twitter due to his extraordinary looks and aura of nonchnce that captivated girls. Consequently, his name instantly became the top trending topic. As he emerged as a neer whonded the lead role in a well- known director¡¯s work,izens were eager to delve into his background. Melinda, President Fox¡¯s Love Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 A Victor¡¯s Smile Amidst her astonishment, Melinda shifted her gaze toward Stanley. She saw the faint cracks in his expression, apanied by an elusive coldness around the corners of his mouth. Mervin had promised him that he would not show his face! Yet now, he openly defied him! ¡°Stanley, you shut down his club.¡± She softly reminded, ¡°What he chooses to do is his own decision. He¡¯s a free man. You can no longer restrict him.¡± A cold gaze swept toward her at that moment, causing Melinda¡¯s chest to tighten as she noticed his face took on a ghastly expression. Stanley restrained himself from his anger, saying nothing. and turned to leave. She was speechless as she watched him go, still concerned for Mervin. Mervin Laurent¡­ Is he the illegitimate child? Is that why Stanley¡¯s feelings toward him are soplicated? She felt like she had stumbled upon a major secret. Her emotions remained unsettled for a long time. Stanley sat in the back seat of the departing Lamborghini and stared coldly at the promotional poster on the tablet. He felt the provocation when he looked at Mervin¡¯s rebellious smile. However, he remainedposed, concealing his emotions. The beautiful morning sunlight streamed through the window, casting a warm glow on his meticulously sculpted features, but it could not warm the energy surroundnovelxo fast updateing him. Still, his anger subsided after recalling Melinda¡¯s proactive kiss before bedtimest night. She sat on the couch in the luxurious living room of Emerald Harbor, holding a remote control and watching the news about the filming of The Love in Sapphire Bay¡¯ as many channels were reporting it. Mervin had been confirmed as the male lead. There were no changes in this matter. I guess entering the entertainment industry isn¡¯t something he casually mentioned. The female lead, Shirlene, wore a white wedding dress and diamond-studded high heels in the promotional photos. She was as stunning as a princess from a fairy tale, lookingpatible with Mervin. Meanwhile, Melinda took time to devise a treatment n. She spent the whole day in the vi, reflecting on Stanley¡¯s ount fromst night. She was particrly captivated by the heartbreaking love story of the older generation in the Fox Family. What is love, after all? Nichs was willing to leave with nothing just to divorce Jennifer when he had once married into her family. If she was willing to sign the divorce agreement back then, would there be a different story today? In the vice president¡¯s office of the Fox Group, sunlight poured in through the windows, illuminating Monica, who was sitting on the couch by the window. On theptop screen was the photo of Mervin and Shirlene, making her one of the first to read about it. Mervin entered the entertainment industry! He made a public appearance! ¡°Miss Keller, I need your signature on this document.¡± Her assistant Lydia walked over. Monica took out her phone. ¡°Put it aside for now.¡± She dialed a number and spoke with a stern face when the call was connected. ¡°I want to see you. Now.¡± ¡°Monica, I¡¯m packed right now. I¡¯m with the filming crew.¡± Mervin¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can you tell me over the phone?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± she questioned him directly. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t make public appearances! Now, you even entered the entertainment industry! Once you be popr, the media will dig up everything about you and your ancestors!¡± ¡°He closed down my club. I can¡¯t just starve to death, can I?¡± His tone was light. ¡°I can only move forward if he leaves me no way out. I don¡¯t care what the reporters want. I haven¡¯t done anything shameful.¡± ¡°He closed the club? Why?¡± She was surprised. Mervin justughed. ¡°It was just a club. I got bored of it a long time ago. If he closed it, then so be it!¡± He was purposely provoking! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Monica, I¡¯ll hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m busy.¡± She was speechless. After he ended the call, he held his phone and grinned. It was the smile of a victor. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Jennifer Was Upset. At the entrance, the butler respectfully greeted them. ¡°Wee, Mr. Fox, Young Master Samuel, Young Miss Pam.¡± When his gaze fell on Melinda, he merely nodded politely and dared not address her as Mrs. Fox. It was because Repulse Bay did not acknowledge her as such. She felt no embarrassment at all and walked straight into the living room confidently. ¡°Mom.¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the children to apany you for the weekend.¡± The servant brought in the luggage. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma!¡± Samuel and Pam ran toward her and hugged her directly. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯vee to see you!¡± ¡°Grandma! I missed you!¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart of ice began to melt away with the sound of the children calling her grandma. She lowered her gaze and looked at the children, squeezing their shoulders. It had only been a few days, but they had grown taller. However, her attention was still on Melinda. She gently let go of the children¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Let Miss Stephanie take you to y first.¡± While Melinda walked toward her, she coldly ordered, ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk in the courtyard.¡± Then, she turned to the butler. ¡°No need to prepare tea. Her tone was equally cold. At that, Melinda could sense the disdain on her face. She chuckled, but her expression remained calm. Jennifer walked out of the living room without looking back, after which Melinda fastened her steps to catch up. However, Stanley grasped her arm and stopped her, vividly worried about her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She looked at him, her eyes as dark as night mist, and smiled gently. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do anything to me in broad daylight. After saying that, she lightlynovelxo fast update brushed away his hand. When she exited the living room, a breeze carried the fragrance of flowers, and a blue sky with a few white clouds floated above. Everything seemed peaceful and serene, yet Jennifer made things difficult for herself. Although Stanley took the children to the yard to y, he was observing the situation quietly. led Several pebble paths stood out on thewn in the yard of Repulse Bay. Three steps at the end of the trail to a wooden tform covered with creeping vines. Precious potted nts were neatly trimmed, and there were even coffee tables and couches, everything one could ask for. up Jennifer sat down directly and was tightly wrapped under the sunlight, wearing a wide-brimmed custom hat. In the meantime, Melinda stood on the other side of the coffee table, looking at her leisurely. ¡°Have a seat!¡± Jennifer did not want to acknowledge her presence, but the hat obstructed her view, so she could not see Melinda¡¯s face without lifting her head. Hearing that, Melinda calmly took a seat, sensing the hostility from her. ¡°I like Samuel and Pam, but I don¡¯t like you,¡± Jennifer stated straightforwardly. ¡°I know,¡± Melinda replied softly. ¡°You¡¯ve always acknowledged Monica as your daughter-inw, but unfortunately, she isn¡¯t.¡± Jennifer raised her voice abruptly. ¡°Are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Not particrly, just reminding you to face reality.¡± Melinda smiled nonchntly and added, ¡°The marriage was your son¡¯s idea.¡± Jennifer was displeased upon hearing this. ¡°One day, Stanley will realize that a marriage without a matching background is nothing but a joke!¡± Not far away, he watched, waiting. Although he did not know what they were talking about, he knew his mother would not say anything good. And Melinda? She sat there, maintaining herposure. So, he had zero idea what she said in response. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here, and don¡¯t return here in the future!¡± Jennifer could not be bothered to waste any more words with her and gave her a cold nce. Melinda had intended to say something more, but instead, she just snorted, stood up, and left. What a strange woman! She can¡¯t even handle her marriage, yet she wants to interfere in her son¡¯s? Does she have some kind of problem? After Jennifer entered the living room, Melinda stood up and got into the Lamborghini. She sat in the seat by the window, silently waiting for Stanley to return. Before long, he got into the car, and the driver started driving. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Do Not Come Again! Jennifer walked out of the living room without looking back, after which Melinda fastened her steps to catch up. However, Stanley grasped her arm and stopped her, vividly worried about her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She looked at him, her eyes as dark as night mist, and smiled gently. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do anything to me in broad daylight. After saying that, she lightly brushed away his hand. When she exited the living room, a breeze carried the fragrance of flowers, and a blue sky with a few white clouds floated above. Everything seemed peaceful and serene, yet Jennifer made things difficult for herself. Although Stanley took the children to the yard to y, he was observing the situation quietly. led Several pebble paths stood out on thewn in the yard of Repulse Bay. Three steps at the end of the trail to a wooden tform covered with creeping vines. Precious potted nts were neatly trimmed, and there were even coffee tables and couches, everything one could ask for. up Jennifer sat down directly and was tightly wrapped under the sunlight, wearing a wide-brimmed custom hat. In the meantime, Melinda stood on the other side of the coffee table, looking at her leisurely. ¡°Have a seat!¡± Jennifer did not want to acknowledge her presence, but the hat obstructed her view, so she could not see Melinda¡¯s face without lifting her head. Hearing that, Melinda calmly took a seat, sensing the hostility from her. ¡°I like Samuel and Pam, but I don¡¯t like you,¡± Jennifer stated straightfornovelxo fast updatewardly. ¡°I know,¡± Melinda replied softly. ¡°You¡¯ve always acknowledged Monica as your daughter-inw, but unfortunately, she isn¡¯t.¡± Jennifer raised her voice abruptly. ¡°Are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Not particrly, just reminding you to face reality.¡± Melinda smiled nonchntly and added, ¡°The marriage was your son¡¯s idea.¡± Jennifer was displeased upon hearing this. ¡°One day, Stanley will realize that a marriage without a matching background is nothing but a joke!¡± Not far away, he watched, waiting. Although he did not know what they were talking about, he knew his mother would not say anything good. And Melinda? She sat there, maintaining herposure. So, he had zero idea what she said in response. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here, and don¡¯t return here in the future!¡± Jennifer could not be bothered to waste any more words with her and gave her a cold nce. Melinda had intended to say something more, but instead, she just snorted, stood up, and left. What a strange woman! She can¡¯t even handle her marriage, yet she wants to interfere in her son¡¯s? Does she have some kind of problem? After Jennifer entered the living room, Melinda stood up and got into the Lamborghini. She sat in the seat by the window, silently waiting for Stanley to return. Before long, he got into the car, and the driver started driving. ¡°Your mother said she doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore. She immediately informed him, ¡°Is your taste that bad? You married a woman who disgusts her so much.¡± ¡°Her attitude was within.my expectations.¡± He raised an eyebrow and calmly replied, ¡°We can live our own lives.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t bring me here again! I mean, don¡¯t bring me here as Mrs. Fox.¡± ¡°But you promised me something, right? How can we cure her if you¡¯re not seeing her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s another matter. I have my way.¡± She stressed her point. ¡°I won¡¯te with you, but I¡¯m a doctor with a parental heart. Besides, I can earn 150 million. Who doesn¡¯t love money? Even if you change your mind, it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I never go back on my word.¡± She knew that he had ced all his hopes on her. After returning to Emerald Harbor, Stanley went upstairs to his study while Melinda tidied up the toys in the children¡¯s room, feeling somewhat worried about them, considering Jennifer¡¯s unstable emotions. Knock Knock! The sound from the door brought her back to reality. ¡°Madam, Mr. Fox is looking for you.¡± Sherry ryed his message. ¡°He wants you at the study.¡± Why would he want me there? Melinda was puzzled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± She ced the toys in her hand into the box. ¡°Let me take care of this.¡± Sherry came in. ¡°These things need to be sorted out. It¡¯s Young Miss Pam¡¯s habit. Hurry, don¡¯t keep Mr. Fox waiting for long.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As such, Melinda left the room and walked toward the study, wondering why he wanted to see her. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The Heart-warming Scene at Repulse Bay The atmosphere in the study was off. It was a ce so strict that it made one feel suffocated. Despite Stanley¡¯s youth, he exuded an aura of authority that surpassed an eighty-year-old man. He was sitting at the desk, and his gaze was profound as he looked at her. Melinda walked toward him before he handed her a document. ¡°Take a look.¡± She stopped and reached out to take it before she perused the document with its simple, clear contents from the beginning to the end. ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, you can sign it. 150 million, no more or no less.¡± His voice was deep and maic. She was unsurprised because she knew the renowned master pharmacist, Chloe ckwood, was worth such a price. This 150 million was enough to prove his trust in her. ¡°Give me the pen!¡± Melinda extended her hand, to which heplied. She took it and signed her name next to his seal, making the agreement officially effective. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like you,¡± he mentioned. Then, he asked non-hesitantly, ¡°How are you going to approach her?¡± ¡°I have my way, of course.¡± With that answer, he did not question further and chose to trust her. She watched him leave the study, feeling heavy-hearted. This matter was hard to solve, but she did not want to disappoint him. Later, Stanley went to the bathroom to take a shower. He thought about Mervin¡¯s entry into the entertainment industry and seeing his figure everywhere in the news made his energy cold. He was curious to see what tricks this guy coulde up with! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Today¡¯s dinner at Repulse Bay was exceptionallyvish. Jennifer did not ask the children what they wanted. to eat and arranged for the top chef to prepare the mostnovelxo fast update high-end and delicious food. Meanwhile, Stephanie looked at the table full of delicacies, feeling delighted and surprised. It had been at long time since the vi had seen such grandeur. Foie gras, abalone, lobster meatballs, roasted pork, fish stew, and more. This table of dishes alone must¡¯ve cost at least a million, right? Miss Fox must like this pair of twins very much! The children were happily eating and chatting, with plenty of smiles on their faces with greasy mouths. Stephanie was happy to see Jennifer smiling without the slightest bit of anger. Usually, making any sound while eating at the Fox Family was forbidden. Today, she even sat across from them and personally served. dishes to them, saying, ¡°If you like it, have some more. No need to be reserved. Treat this ce as your own home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma, you should eat too!¡± The children¡¯s pleasant voices were as melodious as bells, creating a heart-warming atmosphere. Stephanie also had a genuine smile on her face. It had been a long time since she had seen Jennifer so The Heart-warming Scene at Repulse Bay happy! At a well-known bar at night, there was dynamic music, ever-changing lights, fragrant wine, and young girls dancing on a pole at the center of the dance floor¡­ All the noise indicated that the nightlife had begun. Mervin was the host tonight, inviting all the former members of the club. About thirty people were having a great time here. ¡°Boss. You¡¯re viral!¡± One of the members, Azria, put his hand on his shoulder, swaying his wine ss and twisting his waist while dancing. ¡°You¡¯re bound to dominate the entertainment industry in the future! Bing an A-list male star is just around the corner!¡± ¡°Oh,e on! What are you talking about? Our boss already has the treatment of an A-lister! Haven¡¯t you seen his followers on Twitter? They¡¯re growing by the billions! It¡¯s all about thework traffic, and it¡¯s all money!¡± ¡°Boss, the promotional posters aren¡¯t edited at all. You look so handsome! I¡¯ve seen the poster countless times!¡± ¡°Boss, you and Shirlene are a great match. Are you interested in dating her?¡± ¡°As long as our boss wants to, there¡¯s no woman he can¡¯t get! Hahaha! Right?¡± Mervin sat at the bar, listening to these less-than-ttering but straightforward words. A wicked smile curled up at the corner of his lips as he poured the alcohol directly into his throat. ¡°Tonight, everyone can drink freely, my treat! It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±, ¡°Boss, look who¡¯s there,¡± someone whispered. He turned his gaze and saw a distressed blondedy wearing a crop top standing there. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 This Was Mervin The girl noticed Mervin had spotted her and walked toward him. He frownerl, tilting his head back and taking a sip of his drink.¡± ¡°Mervin¡­ The blondedy stood in front of him. With ack of confidence, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me? I¡¯m your girlfriend. I would¡¯ve been happy for you to be in the entertainment industry¡± The team members beside them were shocked! Girlfriend? What kind of taste does Boss have? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Listen, from now on, you¡¯re not my girlfriend anymore,¡± he said in a rxed tone, but he did not sound like he was joking. The girl felt a pang of sadness, and her grievances showed on her face. ¡°Mervin, how could you do this? What did I do wrong? I¡¯ve always been good and obedient.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, then get lost. Right now.¡± He coldly uttered a word, ¡°Go!¡± Thedy felt so wronged that tears started welling in her eyes as she bit her lip. ¡°Go. Our boss doesn¡¯t like to repeat himself,¡± someone said, leading her away. ¡°Our boss has had countless ex-girlfriends, so don¡¯t miss him too much. He doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Thedy turned away unwillingly. After dating him for 12 days, she was inexplicably dumped without even sharing a kiss. On record, she became his 78th ex-girlfriend. It was a well-known fact that Mervin had no heart, yet women surrounded him constantly. It was all because he had a charming and handsome face, possessing the kind of allure that could captivate women. He was not selective about his girlfriends, but it all depended on his mood. If he wanted to date, he would, but if he wanted to break up, he would too.novelxo fast update ¡°Boss, is that your taste?¡± someone asked bluntly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even be interested in that girl just now.¡± He did not bother answering such a boring question as he moved with the explosive music, asionally sipping his drink. He was truly content at this moment! He was about to enter the entertainment industry and had fans now, allowing him to do whatever he wanted in the future! ¡°Boss, are you confident about dating Shirlene?¡± someone asked curiously. Another team member joked, ¡°What are you asking? Is there any woman that our boss can¡¯t handle? It¡¯s only a matter of whether our boss wants to!¡± Mervin still stayed silent. To him, only winning over Melinda would be challenging and meaningful! He enjoyedpeting with Stanley for things because it gave him a sense of aplishment. ¡°Brothers,e. Let¡¯s toast!¡± Mervin was loyal. ¡°No matter what rank I¡¯m at or how popr I get, we will always be brothers. Once I choose a new location, we¡¯ll rebuild the club. You all can focus on ying matches without worries!¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Not far away, some young women noticed Mervin and became incredibly excited! ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t that the male lead from ¡°The Love in Sapphire Bay¡±?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mervin! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask for a photo! I¡¯m his fan! I started following him on Twitter today!¡± Then, they swarmed toward him. ¡°Mervin! I really like you! Can we take a photo together?¡± ¡°Mervin, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± The night was lively and exhrating. He was not arrogant at all. Instead, he was cooperative and did not refuse any photo requests. It was mainly because he was in a good mood tonight. At Emerald Harbor, Stanley finished his shower andy on the bed. He valued his health and rarely stayed upte. Meanwhile, Melinda sat on the couch near the window, still contemting. If she wanted to get close to Jennifer, she had to change her identity, right? Changing her identity meant she could not reveal her face, so she would have to wear a mask. As for her voice, that was easy. As long as she disguised it a little, Jennifer would not be able to recognize her. At that moment, Melinda had a determination. I must cure her! Not for the 150 million, but for Stanley. Unconsciously, she realized that she had developed a different feeling toward him. She wanted to have control over it, yet she feared it would end up in vain. He was like opium, and the outsider¡¯sments about him were urate. Just a nce at him was enough to make people infatuated. It was because he had enough self-discipline to stay away from. women. That was why they were never heartbroken. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Master and Disciple Meet Up There were definitely countless women who had fallen in love with him and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. Melinda believed that she had good self-control. Stanley kept his eyes closed, but he wasn¡¯t able to sleep. He was waiting for her toe to bed, and only when he could smell the faint fragrance on her would he feel at ease. He had grown used to her heartbeat. The next morning, Melinda, who had stayed awake nearly all night, left early in the car without breakfast. When he woke up, he found no one beside him. A touch of sadness shed across the man¡¯s eyes, leaving him empty inside. ¡°Mr. Fox, I¡¯ve made you breakfast. Would you like to have a bite?¡± Sherry said with concern when she saw Stanley descending the stairs. ¡°I followed Madam¡¯s usual process and made the exact same portion. It even looks and tastes the same.¡± Stanley looked toward her and walked toward the dining room. After he sat down on the white dining chair, Sherry happily brought him the food and handed him the cutlery. She stood by the side, looking particrly expectant. Meanwhile, Stanley observed the food that looked identical to Melinda¡¯s, then took a tiny portion. He put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, then swallowed. Sherry¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Yes! Mr. For can finally taste the food I¡¯ve made! Lo and behold, he frowned. He put down the cutlery and rushed to the trash can, vomiting at once. Sherry was frightened and quickly brought a towel and handed him some mouthwash. His stomach churned! He felt nauseous and ufortable! It felt so horrible that he even wanted to vomit his insides out!novelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Fox! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Sherry panicked. She wasn¡¯t worried about getting scolded but rather concerned that she might have upset his stomach. I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay? Should we go to the hospital? Should I call Dr. Cohen?¡± ¡°Not necessary,¡± answered Stanley as he vomited and raised his hand, indicating that it wasn¡¯t her fault. Sherry was puzzled as well. Why did I fail even after following Madam¡¯s method? Stanley emptied out his stomach three minutester, and he felt much better after rinsing his mouth. She no longer dared to make him food on her own ord. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fox. I¡¯m really, really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. Her tears started to flow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± said Stanley after taking a gander at her, then walked to the yard. Sherry sadly watched him go, unsure of how things had turned out this way. The chauffeur opened the backseat door for him, and after Stanley got in, the former quickly drove away. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had called the doctor five minutes earlier. Taylor had originally nned to sleep in, but he hurriedly got up and went downstairs when he received the call. He greeted her as he put on his coat in the living TOO11. Seeing Melindaing out of the driver¡¯s seat alone, he nced into the car. ¡°Master, is it just you?¡± ¡°Are you expecting someone else?¡± Melinda asked, adjusting her clothes. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Taylor was still puzzled as to why Stanley hadn¡¯te. ¡°You¡¯ve treated Stanley¡¯s mother before, right?¡± Melinda asked directly as she entered the house. ¡°What¡¯s her condition? Why did you stop the treatment? With your abilities, you should have been able to cure her. Was it a matter of time?¡± ¡°Why? Did Mr. Fox approach you about this?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Taylor looked at her in surprise. ¡°Did you agree to it?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Their eyes met, and time seemed toe to a standstill. Momentster, Taylor let out a sigh. ¡°Even if you seed, your mother-inw wouldn¡¯t appreciate it too much. However, if you fail or if she loses patience and gives up, your rtionship will be very strained.¡± ¡°Our rtionship is already strained,¡± Melinda said bluntly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me at all, and she doesn¡¯t even want to see me.¡± Taylor was even more astonished. ¡°Yet she agreed to let Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Has He Fallen in Love With Her? +15 Bonus ¡°That¡¯s why I have to approach her as Chloe ckwood and conceal my identity as Mrs. Fox, Melinda said. She then asked. ¡°Do you have any experiences to share about her injuries?¡± That was her purpose for visiting him. ¡°If given enough time, I can heal her, but shecks patience herself.¡± Taylor replied. ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s a matter of distrust toward people.¡± ¡°She must be very pessimistic. The chances of healing extensive burns are not high, and she must¡¯ve searched online.¡± Melinda¡¯s tone carried a hint of regret. ¡°Healing such old wounds is not something that can be resolved in minutes; it¡¯s a difficult process.¡± ¡°She can be harmful when she¡¯s emotionally unstable, Taylor reminded. ¡°She¡¯s disillusioned, which is why every balcony above the second floor in Repulse Bay has safetys installed.¡± While the master and disciple were exchanging experiences, Stanley, dressed crisply and looking breathtaking, sat in his office chair inside the simple but luxurious CEO¡¯s office of the Fox Group. As he set aside the document in his hands, Melina came to his mind subconsciously. Why did she wake up so early? Where did she go? Mixed emotions surged within Stanley as he recollected the shallow, almost non-existent kiss from that night. Is she sympathizing with me, or does she like me? For some reason, Stanley, who had never been distracted at work before, found himself daydreaming about Melindately. Also, what is wrong with me? Have I really fallen in love with her? Marrying her is just to provide the children with aplete home. I only want to give them a mother¡¯s love and nothing more. The sound of footsteps entering the room snapped him out of his thoughts, and Stanley looked up to see Monica entering with a document. ¡°Mr. Fox, please sign this document.¡± She carefully handed him the file, appearing very focused on her work.novelxo fast update In reality, this was something that his assistant, Lydia, could have done. Monica didn¡¯t need to personally Stanley took a in gander at her, reviewed the document, and finally signed his name at the bottom of the page. The entire time, Monica looked at him with deep affection, wishing that time would slow down so that she could spend more time with him and enjoy the peace. Stanley, on the other hand, found her lost in thought when he handed her the signed document. Their gazes met again, and she asked with a smile while taking the document, ¡°Is your stomach feeling better? With her by your side, can you eat normally now?¡± Has He Fallen in Love With Her? ¡°What kind of answer do you want to hear?¡± Stanley frowned. Caught off guard by his response, Monica felt his gaze pierce through her like a sword. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your cool, do you know that?¡± Monica said calmly, swallowing her heartache. ¡°You¡¯d at least treat me as a business partner in the past, and you were never this cold.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She continued, ¡°During my time abroad, we would talk on the phone every week. We¡¯d discuss work and care about each other, but now, I haven¡¯t even done anything, yet you treat me like an enemy!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want any unnecessary misunderstandings,¡± Stanley stated frankly. ¡°I was a bachelor back then. but I¡¯m married now.¡± Anger surged within Monica at once, and she was at a loss for words. Stanley¡¯s gaze hardened, and coldness flickered in his eyes as he ignored her. Disregarding his demeanor. Monica turned around with the document and left. A ck Volvo parked itself in the yard of Repulse Bay, and Taylor stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat, holding a folder in his hand as he walked toward the living room. Ten minutester, Jennifer finished reading all relevant information about Chloe ckwood. Despite her young age, she had be a renowned master pharmacist and remained remarkably low-key. She had extensive research on burns¡­. Taylor noticed that her expression hadn¡¯t changed, and it looked as if she were looking at a pile of nk paper. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 All Persuading +15 Bonus Taylor came with a mission and naturally had several persuasive ns. ¡°Miss Fox, please don¡¯t dismiss. Chloe just because she is young. Truthfully, she is my mentor.¡± A hint of surprise shed across Jennifer¡¯s face behind the mask as she fixed her gaze on him. The two locked eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Taylor emphasized, then truthfully continued, ¡°The drugs she developed have shown remarkable effectiveness. I really think you can give her a go. It won¡¯t affect your daily life. She has profound knowledge of alternative medicine and can provide you with painless treatment.¡± Stephanie, too, hoped that Jennifer would ept the treatment, even if there was only a glimmer of hope. Even she was moved after listening to Taylor for so long. Thus, she helped persuade Jennifer as well. ¡°Miss Fox, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Jennifer turned to her handmaiden, surprised that she still held hope. Stephanie affectionately took her arm and said, ¡°We have nothing to lose too. What if a miracle really happens?¡± At that, mixed emotions surged within Jennifer. ¡°I believe the person Dr. Cohen introduced is reliable. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t reveal anything even if they know the true extent of your injury. If you have concerns, we can sign a confidentiality agreement with her.¡± Stephanie had considered everything thoroughly. Jennifer didn¡¯t rush to refuse. She was contemting, and this gave Taylor a glimmer of hope. ¡°Miss Fox, there are so many empty rooms upstairs, and you can arrange two rooms for us. Taylor seized the opportunity. ¡°I will apany Chloe to treat you. We¡¯ll bring the equipment over and develop the medication upstairs until we cure you. Whnovelxo fast updateat do you think?¡± ¡°Is this Stan¡¯s idea?¡± Jennifer looked at him. ¡°Did Stanley send you guys?¡± Taylor couldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t. After all, they hadn¡¯te here for no reason. He thought for a moment and felt that he could say this, so he answered, ¡°Mr. Fox hopes you¡¯ll be happy and healthy.¡± ¡°Tell him that I don¡¯t care about being healthy. I just want to live.¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze hardened, her voice a bit cold. ¡°If he really wants to make me happy, divorce that woman and marry Monica.¡± Taylor was rendered at a loss for words, feeling awkward. He seemed to have brought the conversation to a dead end again. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just then, Stephanie spoke up. ¡°Miss Fox, you¡¯ll have to let Mr. Fox decide his own feelings. Only the person wearing the shoe knows if it fits him.¡± Before Jennifer could flip out, she continued, ¡°What we can do now is ept Dr. Cohen and Dr. ckwood¡¯s treatment. There will always be hope if we don¡¯t give up, no?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. See the guest out.¡± Jennifer lost her patience. ¡°Taylor, tell Stanley he must marry Monica. If he can¡¯t do it while I¡¯m alive, it will be my dying wish! It will haunt him for the rest of his life!¡± She had gone beyond extreme. With that, she went upstairs, and Stephanie quickly followed. ¡°Miss Fox¡­¡± ¡°Enough talking. Let me be alone.¡± Stephanie shut up at once. +15 Bonus Samuel and Pam, who were hiding behind the nearby door, were shocked. Why does Grandma want Mommy and Daddy to get a divorce?! We¡¯re already big kids! Does she not want us to have a complete family? Seeing Jennifer and Stephanie¡¯s figures disappear around the corner of the stairs and the sound of footsteps fading away from their cars. Samuel cautiously led Pam by the hand and approached the living room entrance. Taylor noticed them and was genuinely surprised. ¡°Samuel, Pam?¡± He quickly made a gesture for them to be quiet! He crouched down in front of the children and said something concisely. The two little ones listened attentively, nodding asionally. Pam asked, ¡°When will Mommy being over?¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Given Only Ten Days +15 Bonus 15.86ni ¡°Not Mommy. It¡¯s Dr. ckwood,¡± Samuel quickly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget it, okay, Pam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Taylor said worriedly. ¡°We mustn¡¯t slip up, or all our efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Pam nodded obediently. ¡°Got it!¡± At that, Taylor ruffled the twins¡¯ heads and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be off now. The rest is up to you two. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely persuade Grandma!¡± Five minutester, in the upstairs living room that was elegantly luxurious and pin-drop quiet, Stephanie crouched beside Jennifer, holding her hand like a daughter as she persuaded the woman patiently, ¡°Miss Fox, don¡¯t you want to dance gracefully in a sundress amidst a field of flowers? You loved dancing so much. when you were younger.¡± ¡°Is this Chloe ckwood really that amazing?¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart was filled with conflicting emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hope only to be disappointed. For me, it¡¯s a form of despair. She was a little tempted. However, she was too afraid. Just then, the twins arrived at the door. ¡°Grandma.¡± Jennifer looked up, and Stephanie stood up as the twins happily walked toward them. At that, Stephanie went to grab some snacks.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma, we overheard what Stephanie said to you at the door.¡± ¡°Grandma, why won¡¯t you ept the treatment? Medicine is so advanced nowadays, and anything is possible. Pam tilted her little head. ¡°You have a tall figure, and if the treatment is sessful, surely be a fairy.¡±novelxo fast update you will However, the little girl¡¯s words didn¡¯t please Jennifer. She was far from being a fairy! She was a devil covered in ugly scars. That said, she couldn¡¯t utter a harsh word to the innocent and lively children. She felt only a sense of peacefulness over time. She adored the twins but couldn¡¯t ept Melinda. She oftenmented how perfect it¡¯d be if they were Monica¡¯s children. ¡°Do you also think I should ept the treatment?¡± Jennifer asked unexpectedly. Stephanie, who returned with a tray of snacks, was surprised. Is Miss Fox having a change of heart?! Stephanie quickened her pace and continued to gently persuade her, saying, ¡°Miss Fox, since you have free time anyway, why not give it a try?¡± ¡°Take the children downstairs to y. I need some time to think.¡± Thinking meant there was hope. As such, Samuel and Pam waved their grandmother goodbye and went downstairs. Meanwhile, Jennifer returned to her bedroom, locked the door, and sat in front of the vanity. +15 Bonus The table was empty except for a sandalwoodb. Skincare and makeup products seemed like a thing of the past to her. She opened a drawer and took out a photo album. As mixed emotions surged within her, she flipped it open. The woman in the photos wore various beautiful dance costumes and struck elegant poses in the dance studio¡­ Her smiles were beautiful and filled with confidence. After a year apart, she looked through the photos one by one. Then, she personally dialed Taylor¡¯s number. ¡°Bring Chloe ckwood over,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the rooms for you. You have only ten days. If I don¡¯t see any results by then, I¡¯ll consider it deception, and you will pay the price!¡± Ten days?! Despite finding the time rather short, Taylor immediately agreed to it when she finally reached out to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Leave it to Samuel and Pam to get the job done! At least there was aplete one-eighty change in her attitude. As for whether it would be ten days. twenty days, or even a few months, they could discuss itter. For now, they would move into Repulse Bay and figure things out from there. In the evening, Taylor sessfully loaded the packed medical equipment into the vehicle and got in with Melinda. Their destination was Repulse Bay. ¡°Will I be recognizable like this?¡± Melinda looked at her attire and took a selfie with the delicate mask on her face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Taylor said. ¡°She probably won¡¯t suspect you at all, so there won¡¯t be any suspicions.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 That¡¯s My Son! +15 Bonus ¡°She would reject me immediately if she knew it was me Melinda was well aware of it. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me, nor does she like me, but I really want to heal her.¡± ¡°Ten days is short. Taylor frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s move in first and see if we can fight for a few more days.¡± Melinda analyzed the situation and said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t stay guarded and lets us see the true condition of her skin, I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As long as her physical treatment improves, psychological therapy won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Taylor had never seen Jennifer¡¯s entire body before. After all, there was a difference between men and women. However, he had seen her hands, which were severely burned. As the master and disciple chatted in the car, they decided to sacrifice their rest time and make the best use of the ten days. Finally, the car stopped at Repulse Bay, and the rooms upstairs were already arranged. Taylor¡¯s bedroom was next to Chloe¡¯s, and arge pharmaceutical researchb had been set up. After the car came to a stop. Hobson and Stephanie came over to help move the medical equipment. These were all necessary for drug research. On the second-floor terrace, the tall protectiveting seemed rather unsightly. Meanwhile, Samuel and Pam crouched in front of a pot of lush nts, sneaking peeks at what was going on in the yard. Their eyes were focused on the woman in a ck dress and a ck mask. ¡°Mommy¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Do you think Grandma will recognize her?¡± Pam wondered.novelxo fast update ¡°No.¡± Samuel held Pam¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t give ourselves away, Grandma won¡¯t suspect a thing.¡± At that, the little guy used his noggin. ¡°Also, I have a good idea!¡± ¡°What idea is that?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs. You¡¯ll see!¡± Samuel pulled his sister¡¯s hand, leading her downstairs. When the servants and Hobson helped bring the belongings upstairs, the twins even voluntarily made way on the staircase. Meanwhile, Taylor and Chloe were in the living room, and Chloe was introducing herself. ¡°Hello, Miss Fox. My name is Chloe,¡± said Melinda. She had done voice acting a few years ago. Though she wasn¡¯t exactly a professional, she grasped the youthfulness of her voice well. Not only was Taylor shocked, but even the twins couldn¡¯t hear their mother in that voice. What¡¯s going on? Why is her voice different?! Jennifer, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show much delight upon Chloe¡¯s arrival. She coldly assessed the young tear high prononal, ber though Chice was morkung ben inpurars, and I am espu cooara Chise enprinted rationis. I huse alleyss deje a kore prulle alone and fe ifler¡¯s gate beurdy svrge quer bare t?erbune enting on T?tur. Vi sny kaur days bigo that. Shepha mint a gume of paper unsosed of jur a des deuensi hart asted Chine allo daimagen. Fun aut conge atovo prestitioned desers diawlisening the agentli of jeunders anjurars or would be wafigert no penulis flors at her long and printp?ty agtung ber catur. Hummer muud and ell aggeus o starralet pro apponatrs and familiu contademed the fire din Jennifer and inundinating Infor Aher talking that prayer fosen hunt. Sorghu The noe domitivan, and Sattur) and Paste detillenwety aguseed Cline and Tajske preending they had nevert Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Saw Her Injured Hand *15 Bonus On the staircase, Chloe thought, Hill, someone¡¯s got skills! He definitely inherited it from his dear mother! But she didn¡¯t stop or look back. Taylor, on the other hand, checked her out from the corner of his eye. ¡°Grandma treats us really well. Mommy! Pam and I are doing okay, too, living here,¡± Samuel said loudly with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us! I just miss Daddy a little. Take good care of him at home. okay? Make lots of soup for him. He can only eat the food you cook!¡± Chloe wanted tough, but she held it back. Well, isn¡¯t someone shrewd! He¡¯s even thought of covering for us! After going upstairs, Taylor shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him that, by the way¡± Ten minutester, Jennifer arranged dinner for the children in the kitchen, and the two top chefs listened attentively. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be the same asst night, but it still needs to suit the children¡¯s taste she emphasized. ¡°It¡¯s time to showcase your skills.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Fox.¡± After the events ofst night, the chefs had been contemting what dinner to prepare for the entire day. ¡°Miss Fox. Dr. Cohen and Dr. ckwood have arrived downstairs. They want to talk to you,¡± Ste approached and reported softly. ¡°I thought I said tomorrow is day one. Why the rush?¡± Jennifer asked inly, leafing through a rec book.novelxo fast update Stephanie didn¡¯t know how to respond. Is Miss Fox testing them? Isn¡¯t it better to start the treatment early? Bu Stephanie didn¡¯t dare to rush her, afraid that she would refuse to go. So, she remained by Jennifer¡¯s side. At that. Jennifer put down the recipe book and nced at Stephanie. ¡°Spineless.¡± Stephanie lowered her gaze silently. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go and meet them,¡± Jennifer said, walking away. ¡°Even if I have an extra day, it won¡¯t yield any remarkable results, will it?¡± Stephanie followed behind her and felt that thedy¡¯s mindset had gone awry. She didn¡¯t know if Jennifer was doing this to reassure her son or for some other reason, but either way, she didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm for the treatment. Perhaps she had gotten used to being disappointed over the years. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Jennifer sat down on the couch in the meticulously decorated living room. The servants withdrew right after serving tea. Stephanie, too, stepped back. ¡°May I look at your right hand, Miss Fox?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was gentle but direct. ¡°These ten days will surely bring about initial recovery to your right hand.¡± D 1/2 Chapter 131 Saw Her Injured Hand Hmph! Quite confident, aren¡¯t we? Jennifer¡¯s face turned cold. It was the first time she took off her glove in front of the two. It took her immense courage. +15 Bonus When the mentor and disciple saw the back of the burned right hand, they were still taken aback even though they had mentally prepared themselves. This¡­ This is much more severe than imagined. The third-degree burns had caused the entireyer of skin to necrotize, some even damaging the muscles. and bones. The entire hand had turned brown, terrifyingly devoid of the natural color of skin, like a zombie actor without the need for special effects. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone remained cold. Just as she was about to put on her glove, Chloe grabbed her right hand. Jennifer¡¯s fingers clenched in response, a cold gleam shing in her eyes! Chloe concluded internally that the nerves on Jennifer¡¯s skin were dead. Thetter wouldn¡¯t feel any pain even if they cut off a piece. ¡°If you don¡¯t have this ability, you can withdraw.¡± Jennifer feared the disappointment that followed misced hope the most. Chloe pondered for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t withdraw.¡± She looked up at thedy with confidence. ¡°You can put on your glove now,¡± she said, seeming quite assured. Then, she nced at Taylor. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± With that, the doctors stood up, bowed to her, and returned upstairs. Jennifer watched their retreating figures and didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that one of them was Melinda. Upstairs, the mentor and disciple entered the pharmaceutical researchboratory. They were wearing sterile suits andmunicating in professional terms. Two hourster, the research on the medication was still ongoing¡­ The door was left open, as Jennifer had requested. It had to remain open throughout the process. At some point, Jennifer appeared like a ghost. She stood at the doorway, wearing a half-face mask, her gaze cold and prating as she watched the busy duo inside. An eerie atmosphere surrounded her. D Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 That¡¯s Her, Shirlene Grayson +15 Bonus Jennifer had just looked through Chloe¡¯s relevant information downstairs again. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a skilled pharmacist, but her age¡­ It¡¯s hard not to doubt her abilities. Her gaze dimmed. If she¡¯se to deceive me, well, she¡¯ll pay for it! It was the name Chloe ckwood that reignited hope within her. By now, night had fallen, but Fox Group was still brightly lit as the employees gradually left work. Stanley stayed back for some work and returned home a littleter than usual that day. After he pulled up the Lamborghini in Emerald Harbor, the chauffeur opened the door for him. Stanley stepped out with his long legs in the dark night. He wore a dark tailor-made overcoat, exuding a naturallymanding aura as he strode into the living room. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Fox,¡± Gael greeted him at the door and took his coat. Stanley walked upstairs but soon came back down. Under Gael¡¯s puzzled gaze, Stanley asked, ¡°Has Melinda not returned?¡± The butler shook his head. At that, Stanley continued, ¡°She hasn¡¯te back all day?¡± ¡°No, sir.¡± Strange¡­ She went out early in the morning but still hasn¡¯t returned. What could she be doing? Stanley didn¡¯t show too much concern in front of Gael but went upstairs again. After arriving at the study, he took out his phone and dialed her number. Lo and behold, it was turned off! Where could she have gone? As her husband, Stanley had no idea.novelxo fast update After administering the nutrient solution, he took a hot bath. He couldn¡¯t figure out how he had upset her. Have I even? But I swear she didn¡¯t leave upset! Coming out of the bath, he entered the study and read a book for a while, asionally ncing out the window, but Melinda still hadn¡¯t returned. She probably won¡¯te back tonight¡­ Stanley felt glum; his mood was terrible. Hey in bed alone, and his thoughts started to drift away¡­. Her figure kept lingering in his mind. He passed a wakeful night that night. However, he didn¡¯t want to admit it. Simrly, it was also a sleepless night for two figures inside Repulse Bay. Taylor and Melinda worked tirelessly in the researchboratory, oveing obstacles in their drug research with seamless. 1/2 Chapter 132 That¡¯s Her, Shirlene Grayson +15 Bonus coordination. To save time, they had to develop the first drug as soon as possible, for the second drug needed a three- day interval before application. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dawn approached, and the beautiful sunrise streamed into the window, creating a serene and lovely. morning. Atst, the first bottle of medication was sessfully developed! Both of them stared at the precious little bottle on the table with joy. Melinda still wore a mask, but they both sighed in relief. ¡°Shall we start conducting experiments?¡± Taylor asked cautiously. ¡°We don¡¯t have time. We can only gamble,¡± Melinda whispered. ¡°I mean, things can¡¯t get much worse when the skin has already reached this state, can it?¡± Indeed. Things couldn¡¯t get any worse. Chloebeled the medicine bottle. This is just a lubricant, it doesn¡¯t have a significant curative effect, but it¡¯s necessary. Go downstairs and see if she¡¯s awake, apply it to her, and make a note of the time.¡± ¡°You should get some rest. You¡¯ve stayed up all night, and your health is important.¡± Taylor took the medicine bottle. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish up here.¡± She wasn¡¯t tired at all. ¡°You go ahead. We¡¯ll rest togetherter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was a brand new day that day, and the entertainment industry was weing an eagerly anticipated joyous asion. The opening ceremony of The Love in Sapphire Bay¡¯ took ce at a hotel, attracting various media. outlets and industry insiders. The official portraits were wless, with even the supporting cast members possessing stunning looks that could overshadow many others. The actors had woken up early and arrived at the hotel. The stylists and makeup artists were well- prepared in advance. Thewn in the hotel¡¯s backyard was spacious and basked in warm sunlight. Shirlene sat in a recliner with her eyes closed, dressed in a fashionable outfit, with two makeup artists attending to her on either side, their movements gentle as if afraid of disturbing her. ¡°Miss Grayson, could you please sit up and open your eyes? We need to apply eye makeup on you,¡± a female makeup artist requested. However, Shirlene, immersed in her tranquility, kept her eyes closed and remained silent as if she were asleep. Under the sunlight, her delicate face looked a Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 In a Daze Because of Her The two female makeup artists exchanged nces as they dared not dy any further. Hence, one of them touched Shirlene¡¯s arm and bent over, asking in an especially gentle tone, ¡°Miss Grayson? Are you sleeping? We have to start on eye makeup now.¡± +15 Bonus ¡°Go away.¡± Shirlene continued lying on her back. ¡°Leave the eye makeup for thest and do what you must right now.¡± But eye makeup is the most challenging and time-consuming part of the process! ¡°Miss Grayson, the opening ceremony is starting soon. The other performers have already had their makeup done.¡± ¡°Hah. I¡¯m not other performers¡¯ anyway¡± Shirlene opened her eyes and parted her red lips, saying in disdain. ¡°I have the lead role. If you can¡¯t deliver quickly while maintaining quality at the same time, what right do you have to serve me? I can ask them to fire you.¡± The two female makeup artists couldn¡¯t retort when they heard that. Even their breaths turned careful. A short distance away, Mervin crossed his arms as he leaned against a pir in the shadows. He stared coldly at the woman. So, this is the real Shirlene? A good girl? An innocent princess? A pure character? The teenage girl type? She was mean and unreasonable in private. Look at that arrogance!Why didn¡¯t the media expose her? He had no idea why she could be popr for so long. ¡°Mervin!¡± Someone¡¯s shout startled Shirlene, and she bolted up from her position. She saw Mervin leaning next to the pir with his arms crossed, turning slowly around to see a man running toward him. Shirlene felt something constrict in her chest. She didn¡¯t know he was present. So¡­ did he witness how I treated the makeup artists? Soon, Mervin left with the man. Shirlene, though, was furious as she questioned through gritted teeth, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone else is there?¡± ¡°Miss Grayson, we¡¯re so focused on putting makeup on you that we didn¡¯t realize he¡¯s here.¡± The opening ceremony would begin at 9.18AM. ¡°Miss Grayson¡­ May we put on eye makeup for you now?¡± one of the female makeup artists asked timidly. Shirlene suppressed the rage in her heart. ¡°Go ahead. Make it simpler so that it looks as natural as 1/3 Chapter 133 In a Daze Because of Her Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. possible.¡± +15 Bonus At Fox Group, the president¡¯s office was located on the 22nd floor of the building. The room was around. 3000 square feet, and it had a light gray color scheme with a simple yet gorgeous style that was also fashionable.novelxo fast update Max walked into the office, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and said, ¡°Mr. Fox, are you sure you¡¯re not attending the opening ceremony of The Love in Sapphire Bay? The director called us thrice and said that you promised to attend the ceremony when you made your investment.¡± Tm not going.¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was firm. He sat on the office chair, his fingers tapping away at the keyboard. Max knew that it was because of Mervin. However, Stanley had already made a promise, so he shouldn¡¯t go back on his word. After Max left with the documents, Stanley closed hisptop. He leaned back in his chair and realized that he was restless, not being able to focus on anything. Where exactly did Melinda go? She got up early in the morning and left. After being missing for a whole day, she didn¡¯t return at night either. He couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone and make a call back home. Gael picked up the call and told Stanley that Melinda wasn¡¯t back yet, and he couldn¡¯t reach her phone either. ¡°All right, got it.¡± Stanley hung up. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. How could she just disappear like that? Did she run into trouble? Finally, he endured until the afternoon. In the vice president¡¯s office next door, dozens of clothes racks lined the walls, and every rack was filled with thetest outfits from various luxury brands. The design department of Fox Group was always outstanding and excellent because the vice president watched fashion trends closely. Monica was troubled. ¡°Lydia, is something wrong with Mr. Fox today? Why do I feel as if he¡¯s kind of¡­ in a daze?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lydia replied as she organized the files, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything. He¡¯s always been stern like that. right? He rarely smiled, and people never dared approach him.¡± But only Monica knew that Stanley wasn¡¯t being unapproachable. He was distracted. Just now, after a meeting had ended, Monica saw Stanley and sensed that he was in a bad mood. In the president¡¯s office next door, Stanley stood in front of the French windows, his hands behind his back as he gazed at the scenery in the distance. He suddenly thought of a possibility, so he grabbed his phone and dialed Stephanie¡¯s private number. At that moment, Stephanie was bustling about in the kitchen when she saw the number disyed on the screen. She was shocked! Goodness! Why would Stanley take the initiative to call me? 2/3 Chapter 133 In a Daze Because of Her She hastily wiped her hands on a towel, then gingerly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fox.¡± ¡°Stephanie, is Madam at Repulse Bay?¡± Stanley asked calmly. +15 Bonus Stephanie answered truthfully. ¡°Madam isn¡¯t here, but I have good news for you, Mr. Fox. Dr. Cohen came here with his teacher, who is a famous apothecary master. They¡¯re staying in Repulse Bay, and Miss Fox has agreed to be treated!¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Here Comes the Jealous Lover Melinda wasn¡¯t there, but Chloe was. +15 Bonus How did she pull that off? Did she hide her face? What about her voice? How could Mom not recognize her voice? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Fox?¡± Stephanie was puzzled. ¡°Oh, nothing. Got it.¡± However, the questions only shed across Stanley¡¯s mind. Most importantly, Taylor and Melinda were staying at Repulse Bay. No wonder I can¡¯t find her! When Stanley remembered that Taylor liked Melinda, he couldn¡¯t remain seated any longer. After hanging up, he didn¡¯t even manage to inform Max before he left his office straight away. After getting downstairs, he got into the Lamborghini. To Repulse Bay, Zack.¡± The car quickly drove away, Stephanie mentioned the agreement over the phone just now. Did that mean that Taylor would be staying with Melinda for the next 10 days? Stanley felt as if someone had stolen his treasure. Perhaps even Stanley didn¡¯t realize that he was being jealous. The car quickly arrived at Repulse Bay and pulled up in the yard. Just then, the children dashed out of the living room. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy is here! It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s car!¡± The children were ted as they ran even faster. After getting out of the car, Stanley crouched down and spread his firm and strong arms, gathering the children into his arms as he said. ¡°I missed you so much. Have you been good at Grandma¡¯s house?¡± Then, he stood up, carrying the two children as he strode toward the living room. ¡°We have! Grandma said that we¡¯re very good!¡± ¡°Daddy, are you not working today?¡± ¡°I have work today, but I missed you so much that I came here,¡± he said in a gentle voice. After entering the living room, he had just finished speaking when he saw Jennifering out of the sitting room. Jennifer was shocked to see her son during the day, so she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Stanley called, then put the kids down and patted their heads lovingly. ¡°Go and y. I have something to talk to Grandma about.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bye, Grandma!¡± 1/2novelxo fast update 61 Chapter 134 Here Comes the Jealous Lover The children were very obedient as they ran away, holding each other¡¯s hands. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Fox. The servant brought tea, aware that Stanley couldn¡¯t have snacks. Jennifer and Stanley sat down on the couch. +15 Bonus ¡°What¡¯s so important that you¡¯d abandon work and visit me during the day?¡± Jennifer picked up a cup of tea and nced at him slightly. Stanley¡¯s expression was tender. I¡¯m very d that you can ept treatment again.¡± ¡°Did Taylor tell you?¡± Her tone was suspicious. ¡°Tell me what?¡± They exchanged nces. Jennifer¡¯s gaze was stern as she said, ¡°He said that you hope that I can be healthy and happy. Health doesn¡¯t matter, for I¡¯ve already spent most of my life, but it¡¯s very easy to make me happy.¡± She paused her speech on purpose again, taking a leisurely sip of the tea, Stanley was confused. Health? Happiness? What did Taylor say? A momentter, she said, ¡°Would you do anything as long as it makes me happy?¡± Stanley was calm and very honest. ¡°That depends on what it is. I¡¯m not foolishly devoted; I can¡¯t go against my heart. If it¡¯s something that makes you happy but upsets me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do it.¡± When Jennifer heard that, she couldn¡¯t be happy at all. Her heart felt heavy. After staying silent in the living room for a few seconds, Stanley stood up. His voice was still gentle as he said, ¡°I heard that Dr. Cohen and Dr. ckwood are staying at your ce. It¡¯s nice to see that they have such an urgent passion for medical research. Allow me to go upstairs and thank them personally.¡± Jennifer looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m also grateful to you for not bringing Melinda over to ruin the scenery.¡± The man smiled. He was extremely curious as to how Melinda managed to disguise herself. Melinda was staying here, but Jennifer said she would ruin the scenery. The children are here as well. Could they not recognize their mother either? Or can it be that the children are on her side? After going upstairs, Stanley stood in front of a door that was wide open. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Don¡¯t Butt In, Mr Fox +15 Bonus Stanley saw the two working together seamlessly to research medicine. Even though he could only see two figures with their backs to him, they were very close to each other, and they passed some tools between them from time to time. They were wearing sanitized gloves, but then that seemed exceedingly intimate in Stanley¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ahem!¡± He coughed twice on purpose, causing the two to turn around at the same time. Taylor and Chloe were stunned to see Stanley there. He strode inside and saw that Melinda was wearing a mask. She even cut her hair short and wore it in a neat ponytail. ¡°Stop right there! You¡¯re not wearing sterile clothing!¡± Chloe held out a palm, hoping that he could stop walking in. Stanley stopped just as he was told to. That voice doesn¡¯t sound like her at all! How did she change her voice? But she was the woman he slept with. He couldn¡¯t have gotten the wrong person. He studied her, amused. Her figure hadn¡¯t changed at all. He was beginning to suspect that Jenni eyesight was getting worse. How could she not recognize Melinda? Chloe was feeling a little guilty from his stare. Stanley nced back at the entrance. The door is wide open, and this isn¡¯t a sterilized area, is it? You being particr about this for no reason.¡± ¡°You-¡± Hence, Stanley continued walking in. Chloe was a little nervous for some reason, feeling that Stanley had bad intentions. There was only a distance of about two fists between Chloe and Taylor. Stanley was even more upset by that. Stanley¡¯s tailor-made suit was so clean and neat that there wasn¡¯t even a wrinkle in sight. His posture was straight, and because of his height advantage, he always gave off a sense of oppression. Stanley stood in front of Chloe, then reached out and pushed Taylor away. Leave my wife alone! Taylor was stunned. Is Stanley jealous now? Before Chloe could say anything, Stanley asked her, ¡°Why are you staying here?¡± ¡°To research medication for your mother, she replied, ¡°and I don¡¯t want to waste time on the road.¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t retort to that, so he looked at Taylor. ¡°What about you? Wnovelxo fast updatehy are you staying here?¡± ¡°I have the same reason as my teacher,¡± Taylor said, smiling. 1/2 Chapter 135 Don¡¯t Butt In, Mr Fox Stanley asked, ¡°Do you live far away from here?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Taylor touched his nose, a little unsure now. ¡°Then stay in your own house!¡± Stanley behaved like a furious child. +15 Bonus However, Taylor said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Mr. Fox. We signed an agreement. We can¡¯t leave this ce for the next 10 days.¡± ¡°Stanley.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t switch back to her usual voice. She was still wearing a mask as she said earnestly, ¡°Your mother finally agreed to get treated again, so can you stop butting in? Taylor is just my student; why are you so jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Stanley hastily exined, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m jealous?¡± Taylor suddenly felt fatigued as he said to Stanley, ¡°Mr. Fox, we stayed up for the entirety ofst night and finally produced our first batch of medicine.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯ve already applied it on your mother,¡± Chloe added, ¡°so we¡¯ll see results within three days.¡± At that moment, a thought urred to Stanley. Stephanie happened to appear at the doorway, but only Taylor and Chloe could see her because Stanley had his back to the door. Fearing that he might say anything that would expose her, Chloe said calmly, ¡°Mr. Fox, someone is looking for you at the door.¡± Stanley turned around and caught sight of Stephanie. Hence, in front of everyone, he said to Stephanie, ¡°Stephanie, prepare a room for me as well. From today onward, I¡¯ll be staying here!¡± Stephanie couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Stanley never stayed the night in Repulse Bay, and Jennifer could never get him to stay, but he unbelievably offered to stay here today! ¡°Do I have to repeat that?¡± Stanley looked at her. ¡°N-No, of course not! I¡¯ll have it arranged right away!¡± Stephanie turned around in tion as she dashed downstairs to tell the good news. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 He¡¯s Jealous, After All Stanley didn¡¯t say another word as he turned around and left. 15 Bonus The teacher and her student in sterile clothing were speechless in therge medicalb. What was Stanley trying to do? Taylor nced at Chloe, then said in a small voice, ¡°He¡¯s really in love with you.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t see that.¡± She turned around and focused on research as she mumbled. ¡°T feel like he¡¯ll only cause trouble by staying here. What reason does he have to stay?¡± ¡°That may not be the case. After all, Mr. Fox knows how his mother treats you. He also wishes that his mother will recover, Taylor wondered aloud. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s staying so that he can protect you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to think about these things. She calmed herself and tinkered with theb equipment in her hands. On the couch downstairs, Jennifer, who was sitting, stood up in shock when she heard the message Stephanie ryed. ¡°Really? Are you sure you weren¡¯t hearing things? Did he say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Stephanie had a joyous look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who heard that; Dr. ckwood and Dr. Cohen heard it, too.¡± Jennifer fell silent. She was stunned for a long while, unable to recover herself. Why did her son suddenl want to stay over? ¡°Miss Fox.¡± Stephanic hastily went forward and held Jennifer¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Fox is worried about you! He invited two famous doctors here to treat you, and he would evene back every night to see how you¡¯re doing. He loves you so deeply!¡± Yes, Jennifer was touched. Ever since she wanted her son to marry Monica, their rtionship had always been awkward. She never thought that he would offer to stay here of his own ord. ¡°What are you standing around, zoning out for? Hurry and prepare his room!¡± Jennifer was ted. ¡°Ask him which room he wants; he can choose whichever room he likes! Tell the butler to prepare anything else he might need. 10 days isn¡¯t a short period, so we mustn¡¯t inconvenience him in any way.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡± At a certain door upstairs, Stanley stood in front of a bedroom with a sign hanging on the door, which read ¡®Chloe ckwood¡¯s Room. Taylor¡¯s room was next door. Hence, Stanley reached out and pointed at Taylor¡¯s room, saying leisurely to Stephanie, ¡°I want this room.¡± Stephanie reminded him nicely, ¡°Mr. Fox, this is Dr. Cohen¡¯s room. You can stay in the room next to his.¡± ¡°I said I want his room.¡± Stanley was indifferent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± His aura of deterrence was unmistakable. novelxo fast update O 1/2 Chapter 136 He¡¯s Jealous, After All +15 Bonus ¡°All right, then.¡± Stephanie couldn¡¯t understand it, but she had no choice but to do as she was told. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to change rooms for you right away.¡± Not long after that, the butler knocked on the door to the medicalb and entered. He walked up to Taylor and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Dr. Cohen, Mr. Fox insists on staying in your room, so¡­ I can only move your things to the room next door. I¡¯m so sorry. I guarantee that I¡¯ll restore your items to their original positions in the new room.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Taylor didn¡¯t mind. He was just stunned for a second. ¡°Okay, no problem. He can do whatever he wants. This is his home, after all.¡± ¡°Then I shall move your items right now.¡± The butler smiled. Chloe, however, felt that Stanley was being too childish. Why is he behaving like a three-year-old? On the first floor, Jennifer said to Stephanie, ¡°As long as Melinda doesn¡¯te, the next 10 days will be perfect. I haven¡¯t spent time with my son in a long while. I¡¯m d I can have more time with him.¡± Upstairs, the servants were preparing the room for Stanley. Samuel and Pamy sprawled on the floor at the door of their room, leaving the door slightly open as they peered at the goings on outside. ¡°Man, Daddy is so childish.¡± ¡°He¡¯s jealous, after all.¡± After gently closing the door, Samuel said to Pam, ¡°This proves that Daddy loves Mommy.¡± ¡°When do you think Mommy will fall in love with Daddy?¡± ¡°Daddy is so attractive he can make thousands of women swoon. Mommy must have fallen for him. already. No matter what, they will live happily ever after. They¡¯re a perfect match!¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s identity as a famous herbs expert would match Daddy¡¯s standing. When Grandma is cured, she¡¯ll like Mommy too!¡± At Fox Group, buildings pierced the clouds. Max was shocked in the president¡¯s office when he heard what was said to him over the phone. ¡°What? You¡¯ll be working from Repulse Bay for the next 10 days?¡± Max hastily flipped through the schedule. ¡°You have important meetings to attend for the next few days. You have to go out.¡± ¡°Postpone them all.¡± Max¡¯s heart sank as he said helplessly, ¡°Did something happen, Mr. Fox?¡± At the door, Monica paused in her tracks with some documents still in her hands. She happened to overhear Max¡¯s words, and her heart skipped a beat. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Sticking Stubbornly Stanley said something on the other end of the line. +15 Bonus Max sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll postpone them for you. Are you sure that you won¡¯t being here at all for the next ten days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Max was deeply troubled, for he had to postpone all the items on the schedule for the next ten days. Sometimeter, Monica heard Max say, ¡°I¡¯ll report to you every night via video call.¡± She was puzzled. What was wrong with Stanley? Why would he be absent for ten days? After the call ended, Monica stepped in. ¡°Mr. Vance, what happened to Mr. Fox?¡± Max turned to nce at her. ¡°Miss Keller.¡± Then, he continued tidying up the documents on the desk. ¡°He won¡¯t being in for the next ten days.¡± ¡°Is he sick?¡± The woman was very worried. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Max stopped what he was doing. ¡°Mr. Fox is in Repulse Bay. He¡¯ll be staying there for the next ten days, and he¡¯ll work there during the day.¡± Repulse Bay? Did something happen to Jennifer? Monica couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly worried, but she didn¡¯t. probe further as he probably didn¡¯t know much either. She passed a document to Max, then said. ¡°We¡¯re going to partner with DaKings, but it doesn¡¯t have much of a good review among the industry. Why is Mr. Fox treating it like a joke? Does he owe them something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand Mr. Fox¡¯s thoughts either, but he has evaluated all aspects of thepany, so he must think that it¡¯s still fine. Max said. ¡°He has the final say in this matter. I didn¡¯t get to voice my opinion.¡± ¡°Based on what I¡¯ve found, thepany might not be a good choice.¡± Max said, ¡°Either way, you should trust Mr. Fox¡¯s insight.¡± Monica merely smiled. She couldn¡¯t say the same about Stanley¡¯s choice of women. He married a woman from a vige, after all. She didn¡¯t say another word as she turned around and left. Once back in her own office, Monica thought about the situation and guessed what might have happened. in Repulse Bay. Stanley¡¯s rtionship with Jennifer had turned awkward because of her, so why would he stay in Repulse Bay for ten days? Also, Stanley seemed distracted these days. Had Jennifer¡¯s illness gotten worse? Or did Stanley get into a fight with Melinda and didn¡¯t want to see her? 1/2 Chapter 137 Sticking Stubbornly.novelxo fast update +15 Bonus An hourter, a car pulled up at Repulse Bay. Max was here to deliver Stanley¡¯sptop along with some office necessities. In the medicalb upstairs, someone moved in an office desk and a chair, giving Taylor and Chloe a shock. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you- Before Chloe could finish asking. Stanley walked in as well. He stuck his hands in his pockets as he coughed lightly, then reached up and grazed a corner of his lips as he said to the famous doctors standing nearby. ¡°I¡¯ll be supervising you from today onward. I¡¯ll be here 24/7¡± Chloe looked at him calmly. After a while, she turned around and continued working on the medicine. She never thought he was this sort of person. Meanwhile, Taylor was curious. Stanley had married her, but what was going on? Had he not won her heart yet? Why was he behaving like he was pursuing her? Meanwhile, Melinda wondered if Stanley had fallen for her after all. She could see that he was bothered. by the fact that she was spending time with Taylor, and a smile crept onto her face under the mask. On the other hand, Melinda grew even more determined to cure his mother, for she lo Sometimeter, another car pulled up in the yard downstairs after Max left. The car door opened, and Monica got out in her high heels, holding a document in her sunlight shone on her, she casually closed the car door, then walked up to the trunk and re gifts she had carefully picked out. She walked toward the living room. ¡°Miss Fox, Miss Keller is here, someone announced to the living room. A smile brightened Jennifer¡¯s face. When she saw Monica walking in, she felt as if she had seen the light Monica was wearing a white business suit. Her figure was tall and straight, and she had a knowledgeable and elegant aura about her. ¡°Miss Fox.¡± Monica smiled as she hastened her steps. ¡°You¡¯re here, Monica!¡± Jennifer walked toward her as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring gifts with you every time you visit? You can juste empty-handed. This isn¡¯t a stranger¡¯s home, you know!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Oblivious Miss Fox +15 Bonus ¡°I thought this might suit you since it helps with sleep. That¡¯s why I got it for you.¡± Monica passed the bag to Stephanie, then ordered, ¡°Remember to prepare a serving for Miss Fox every night. Thank you.¡± ¡°Understood, Miss Keller.¡± Stephanie¡¯s expression was calm as she refused to give Monica another nce. She felt that Monica was the homewrecker here. Stanley and Melinda were living happily together, and they even had children already. Why did Monica keep intervening? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After that, Monica sat on the couch with Jennifer. ¡°Monica, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± Jennifer took Monica¡¯s hand as she said meaningfully, ¡°Stanley is here as well.¡± There was a smile on Monica¡¯s face. ¡°I know he¡¯s here. There¡¯s a document I need him to sign.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be staying here for ten days.¡± Jennifer was happy as well. ¡°It has been a long while since hest spent time with me like this. You shoulde here more often when you¡¯re free. The look in her eyes concealed plenty of hidden messages. Then, she looked up at the butler. ¡°Hobson, Miss Keller will be having lunch here. Give her the menu!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Monica was overjoyed, but she acted humble. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble?¡± ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re bound to be family sooner orter, anyway.¡± Jennifer took Monica¡¯s hand and patted it, smiling as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since youst spent time with Stanley, right? It¡¯s a rare. opportunity, so you should have a quick get-together with him.¡± Is Melinda not here? Seeking confirmation, Melinda asked, ¡°Miss Fox, is Melinda not around?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression shifted, and her tone turned cold. ¡°I told her that she¡¯s not wee here.¡± Will Melinda not be able to see Stanley for ten days? When Melinda heard that, it felt like her heart was being dipped in honey. The two chatted downstairs briefly.. Jennifer nced at the document in Monica¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°You should go up and visit Stanley first. He¡¯s working upstairs.¡±novelxo fast update ¡°Alright.¡± Monica stood up daintily, then bowed politely at Jennifer. ¡°I¡¯ll be going upstairs now, Miss Fox.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± O 1/2 Chapter 138 Oblivious Miss Fox +15 Bonus Jennifer looked forward to them meeting again, and she anticipated them getting together even more. Her son wanted to stay here for ten days out of the blue, and it might be because he fought with Melinda. This was a good opportunity. Her son and grandchildren were here, and so was her future daughter-inw. This was perfect. Jennifer gazed at the figure walking upstairs, a rare smile gracing her lips. She thought that the future was bright indeed. This was what a perfect family should look like. In the kitchen, a sumptuous lunch was in the works¡­ Stanley didn¡¯t need to eat. He had asked Max to bring the syringe and nutrient solution from the drawer in his office. After getting upstairs, Monica saw the three rooms with signs hanging on the doors. Chloe ckwood, Stanley, and Taylor Cohen. Who was Chloe? She didn¡¯t know that Taylor was researching medicine with his mentor here, so she passed by the three bedrooms in confusion. Then, she arrived at the medicalb with its door wide open. Monica peered inside. She saw two young people in sterile clothing, a man and a woman, as they handledb equipment with gloved hands. They seemed very professional. She didn¡¯t observe them for long, for she soon spotted another person. Why was Stanley working there? She knocked on the door, and the three people inside looked at her. Monica curved her lips slightly as she walked toward Stanley with the document. She only had eyes for him, after all. Stanley, however, seemed to be stunned for a moment. He was so calm on the surface that he didn¡¯t even want to waste his breath talking. Taylor¡¯s gaze fell upon Melinda¡¯s masked face, but he couldn¡¯t see her expression. However, the woman quickly returned to her senses and continued working. She had been distracted without realizing it. ¡°Mr. Fox, please look through this document.¡± Monica stood in front of the desk and passed the document to Stanley with both hands. She had a valid reason for seeing him. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Her Turn to Be Jealous +15 Bonus Stanley took the document with stiff fingers. He turned to look at the woman working on the medicine nearby, but he could only see her back facing him. Just then, he saw Taylor wiping the back of her hand with a handkerchief. Did she spill some medicine just now? Her movements upset Stanley. Monica looked in the direction of Stanley¡¯s gaze, confused. What is going on? When she looked at Stanley again, he had already looked away. He lowered his gaze and looked through the document. Handsome men like him were exceptional, for they looked handsome from every angle. Stanley knew that Max was perfectly capable of handling a document of that level, and there was no need to show it to the president. He knew exactly what Monica was here for. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Monica asked curiously. They looked like doctors. Stanley replied, ¡°They¡¯re making a drug to treat my mother¡¯s burns.¡± Monica walked toward Taylor and Chloe, her mouth curved upward as she spoke in a young tone. ¡°Thank you for your good work.¡± mistress Melinda had a disdainful look under her mask as she asked in her altered voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you thanking us? Are you Mrs. Fox?¡± Monica fell silent, feeling her chest tighten. She had no words to say in return, and she felt extremely awkward. Taylor stopped what he was doing and turned around. ¡°Miss Kelly, Mr. Fox has already thanked us. Also, we¡¯re working because we¡¯re being paid, so you don¡¯t have to thank us again. Just don¡¯t disturb our work.¡± When Monica heard that, she felt even more awkward, but she had to maintain a smile on her face. Hence, she smiled as she went back to Stanley¡¯s desk, waiting for him to finish looking through the document. Monica knew Taylor, but who was the woman next to him? Why was she wearing a mask? Monica had a lot. of questions. In the end, she decided to ask. ¡°Dr. Cohen, who is she?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is my mentor,¡± Taylor replied as he worked. ¡°Her name is Chloe ckwood.¡± She was startled to hear that, for she couldn¡¯t believe how young his teacher was. Taylor was famous in the medical field, after all. He was the youngest genius doctor, and he had developed countless drugs that contributed greatly to 1/3novelxo fast update Chapter 139 Her Turn to Be Jealous humanity. +15 Bonus If he had a student, they must be an extraordinary person as well, but Monica couldn¡¯t believe that a genius like him had a mentor too. How amazing was his mentor? Chloe ckwell, right? Monica decided to look up the nameter. Chloe was dressed in all-ck. Her high heels and mask were also ck, and Monica was instantly intimidated by this woman. However, she quickly recovered herself as she smiled brilliantly at the man sitting in the office chair. ¡°Stanley, Miss Fox asked me to stay for lunch. Why don¡¯t you go down with meter?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Stanley replied. Did he agree just like that? Melinda¡¯s hands paused mid-air. She didn¡¯t know Stanley did this to get back at her for being with Taylor. He just wanted her to feel bad about it. Meanwhile, Monica was ted when Stanley agreed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve signed the document. Go downstairs and chat with my mother for a bit.¡± Stanley passed the document to Monica and said gently. ¡°I still have a few emails to deal with.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Overjoyed, Monica quickly turned around and left. After about half an hour, it was time for lunch. Monica came upstairs and called out to Stanley, ¡°Stanley, are you done? Lunch is ready. Her voice was sweet and gentle, and it sounded very womanly indeed. Melinda felt goosebumps when she heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat. I just injected my nutrient solution.¡± Stanley closed hisptop. ¡°I can chat with you. guys, though. Let¡¯s go.¡± His attitude was so nice that Monica could barely believe it. Had hepletely abandoned Melinda? As she listened to the footsteps walking away behind her. Melinda couldn¡¯t understand why Stanley would be so nice to Monica. The dining room downstairs was brightly lit. Its walls were made of ss, creating a transparent illusion. The dining table was long and white, and a feast spread across it. Jennifer ced some chia seed pudding in front of Monica. ¡°Thank you, Miss Fox.¡± Monica was pleasantly surprised. They even served ginseng which cost hundreds of thousands. The salmon was fresh and unfrozen, so its texture was excellent. There was also crab meat and sea urchin served with caviar, sirloin steak, and reindeer steak. The food was all made with premium ingredients. Stanley sat down on a chair as he examined the food on the table, his gaze dark. A lunch as luxurious as O 2/3 Chapter 139 Her Turn to Be Jealous this was enough to prove how highly Jennifer regarded Monica. #15 Bonus ¡°Miss Monica, can you move aside?¡± Samuel walked up to Monica while holding Pam¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you not sit next to Daddy?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Her New Skill +15 Bonus Pam pointed to an empty seat not far away and said, ¡°Miss Monica, can¡¯t you sit over there? Samuel and I want to sit next to Daddy.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Monica quickly stood up. ¡°My mistake. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± How could I argue with the children? Especially when Miss Fox adores them. I should adore them too. After all, I¡¯m going to be their stepmother. Just then, Samuel called out to his sister. ¡°Pam,e sit here. I¡¯ll hold you,¡± he said. Stanley reached out and lifted Pam onto the chair. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. The little girl, who was dressed in a Lolita dress, looked especially cute. As Stanley carried her, Samuel sat down on the other side of him. The lunch atmosphere was not very pleasant for Monica because of the presence of the two children. ¡°Daddy, I want some candy,¡± Pam said adorably. ¡°Can you get us some?¡± Samuel interjected, ¡°Daddy said he would give us stars and the moon, so he will definitely buy it for us. Right, Daddy?¡± Hearing that, Stanley reached out and hugged the children¡¯s small shoulders, his voice as deep as the ocean. ¡°What kind of candy do you want? Of course, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Then Samuel and Pam made some requests and vividly described what they wanted. Immediately, Stanley dialed a number. ¡°Help me deliver some candies to Repulse Bay. They should be pink, heart-shaped candies with a mix of strawberry and chocte vors, wrapped in glutinous rice paper.¡± He was patient and full of love when it came to his children. Watching that from the side made Monica envious. Lunch was over half an hourter, but Monica felt like she had been chewing on wax the whole time since Stanley didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. She could even imagine the joyful scenes that used to happen every day in Emerald Harbor. Just then, a candy delivery truck arrived at Repulse Bay. ¡°Wow!¡± Stanley led the excited children out of the living room. Meanwhile, Monica stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the loving scene of the father and his children in envy as each moment pierced her heart.novelxo fast update He hasn¡¯t been with the children for six years, yet they are still so close. This is probably what people mean by blood. being thicker than water. In the pharmaceutical researchb upstairs, Melinda mmed the apparatus in her hand on the table, startling Taylor. He looked at the masked woman and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you jealous too?¡± She seems odd. Seeing her take a deep breath, he sighed. ¡°What are you guys doing? You should have a proper Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. O 1/2 Chapter 140 Her New Skill conversation with him.¡± +15 Bonus ¡°Why are they taking so long to finish their meal? Can his lousy stomach even handle the food?¡± she asked angrily while gritting her teeth. At this moment, Taylor noticed the apparatus she had just mmed on the table. ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± He picked it up and looked at it. It¡¯s clearly not for treating burns. Instead of answering his question, she started cleaning up the workstation. ¡°Is it for treating stomach problems?¡± He looked at her in surprise. When she heard his question, she avoided his gaze, tacitly confirming it. At once, heughed. ¡°You¡¯re really something to have the time to think about him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we still have time? Also, it will take some time for the second bottle of medicine to be ready. I just don¡¯t want to be idle. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡± Yet, the truth was evident to anyone with eyes. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Suddenly, a low, husky male voice came from behind, startling Melinda. However, she didn¡¯t turn around. After Stanley walked toward her, he swiftly turned and stood by her side. He then leaned back, allowing him to see her face directly. ¡°The mask looks good on you. What¡¯s with your voice, though? Are you a voiceover artist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just like ying around with my voice sometimes.¡± She remained calm without turning around. Shockingly, she said that in a male voice! Not only did it surprise Taylor, but even Stanley was caught off guard. I didn¡¯t know she had such skills! ¡°Please keep your distance from me, Mr. Fox. Here, I am Chloe.¡± Melinda lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin. my n. I¡¯m confident that I can appease your mother within ten days.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite eager to make money,¡± he answered teasingly. ¡°I thought you came alone. I didn¡¯t expect you to bring an apprentice.¡± ¡°Why should you care whom I bring? As l Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Mervin Is Hrious Too +15 Bonus At the end of the day, it was about his mother. Stanley desired a favorable oue, so he no longer dwelled on this issue. He then earnestly asked, ¡°What about after ten days? ording to my mom, these ten days are just for treating her right hand ¡° ¡°After ten days, once I have gained herplete trust, I can stay here alone, and Taylor can go about his own business¡± Melinda had nned everything. At her words, he felt relieved. ¡°Okay, you guys go ahead and do your things. I¡¯ll be at my desk. With that, he turned around and returned to his desk. With the two doctors working on the medicine not far away, the three of them shared the same space, creating a somewhat peculiar atmosphere. The weather was nice today. Since the start of the filming for ¡°The Love in Sapphire Bay, several scenes were filmed every day. Mervin¡¯s charming smile was wild and alluring, perfectly embodying the male lead in the original novel. As a neer to the entertainment industry, he was humble and polite, actively buying drinks for the crew members every day, including the assistant. As a result, he was well-liked on set. On the contrary, Shirlene had been in the industry for a long time and had long forgotten her humble beginnings. She had grown so ustomed to having her assistant unscrew bottle caps for her and catering to her every need. Yet, no one dared expose her since everyone depended on her to make money. ¡°Scene three! Get ready, everyone!¡± Hearing that, the assistant quickly removed the thin nket from Shirlene¡¯s legs and helped her stand up from the reclining chair under the umbre. d in high heels, Shirlene walked confidently toward the camera. Meanwhile, Mervin casually slipped his hand into his pocket and walked toward her. As he stood in front of her, he calmly appraised her. With her strong aura, she proudly raised her chin and asked, ¡°Have you memorized your lines? I do all my scenes in one take. I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± ¡°We have a kissing scene here,¡± he replied with a hint of a smile in his eyes. Seeing that, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Yes, there is one, but you¡¯re not allowed to stick out your tongue or try to take advantage of me.¡±novelxo fast update Yet, he took a step back and waved his hand in front of his nose, furrowing his brows. ¡°Please brush your teeth first. Your breath is too strong, and I¡¯ve been enduring it for two scenes.¡± At his words, she became speechless. When she caught a glimpse of the intense mischief in his eyes, her chest tightened. Just then, the director asked, ¡°Are my two leads ready?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just a moment, director!¡± Mervin looked at the director with a smile, then turned his gaze back to the D 1/2 Chapter 141 Mervin Is Hrious Too +15 Bonus woman in front of him. He asked in a low voice, ¡®Are you going to brush your teeth? If not, I¡¯ll tell the director that this scene can¡¯t be done. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°You¡± The proud princess was infuriated. An hourter, filming for the day was wrapped up, and everything went smoothly. Mervin and Shirlene returned to the hotel with their rooms next to each other. ¡°Ugh!¡± After Shirlene entered the presidential suite, she threw her bag onto the bed angrily and kicked off her high heels before walking barefoot toward the terrace. ¡°Who does he think he is? He¡¯s just a newbie who got lucky and became the male lead, yet he thinks he can sit on an equal footing with me! On what basis, huh?!¡± The assistant quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. ¡°Calm down, Miss Grayson.¡± Just as she was about to pass the tea to Shirlene, she noticed a man on the neighboring terrace looking in their direction. Mervin! He was leaning against the railing leisurely. ¡°On what basis, you say?¡± His calm voice reached her ears. Shirlene turned around in shock, and their eyes met, making her heart skip a beat. With a smile, he looked at her and cleared up her confusion. ¡°Just based on God¡¯s favor. How is that? It¡¯s infuriating, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing that, she had noeback. The enraged Shirlene pursed her lips and turned around to return to her room. Even before her assistant went inside, Shirlene forcefully closed the curtains. The assistant nodded awkwardly at Mervin and quickly followed her inside. As Mervin retracted his gaze, the smile on his face disappeared. He looked toward the bustling cityscape in the distance, realizing he had been making headlines for many days now. Why hasn¡¯t Stanleye to confront me yet? Is entering the entertainment industry not enough to provoke him? At that moment, his phone rang. After he took it out, he nced at the caller ID and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± 2/2 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 This Woman Is an Indomitable Force +15 Bonus ¡°Boss.¡± The person on the other end of the line exined, ¡°I have some strange news for you. Mr. Fox has moved to Repulse Bay. He works there during the day and stays there at night.¡± When Mervin heard that, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. The person continued, ¡°I¡¯m positive it¡¯s true. Max even delivered aptop and office supplies to him.¡± At this moment, something flickered in Mervin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After he hung up the phone, he thought. Did something happen to Jennifer? Is that why Stanley hasn¡¯t had time for me these days? Is she critically ill? Or did she attempt suicide? In the meantime, upstairs in Repulse Bay, Stephanie brought up two lunchboxes, which were quite substantial with both vegetables and meat. With the mask on. Melinda didn¡¯t want to go downstairs to eat and had been solving the dining issue with Taylor in the pharmaceutical research room. Since Jennifer requested that no one close the door, Melinda usually ate in her bedroom. After Stephanie left, she was about to leave with the lunchbox in her hand when Stanley closed the door. and locked it. ¡°Just eat here.¡± He was waiting for Chloe to take off her mask. As he walked toward her, he carefully examined her with an interested gaze. Facing his gaze, she calmly removed her mask. Finally, he got to see her after a long time, and she was as beautiful as before. Just as he saw a blush on her cheeks, she quickly turned around and opened the lunchbox. The way she eats in silence is so adorable. Just then, Taylor ced a piece of meat into her lunchbox and said, ¡°Eat more of this. It¡¯s a good source of protein.¡± This stiffened Stanley¡¯s smile. He took a few steps forward and pushed Taylor away with his hand. ¡°Can you stay away from her? Once she takes off her mask, she is no longer your master; she is my wife.¡± Faced with his reasoning, Taylor had noeback. He apologized for stirring up jealousy again. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Melinda turned around, the gentleness in the corner of her lips slowlnovelxo fast updatey disappeared. She stared at Stanley seriously and said, ¡°Have you noticed how childish you are today? You¡¯re especially childish today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± He put his hands in his pockets and seriously considered it. ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel that way? I care about my mother¡¯s health, and I spent 150 million to hire doctors. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to supervise your work?¡± With that exnation, all his actions seemed quite normal. In the living room downstairs, Monica sat with Jennifer on the couch, drinking afternoon tea and chatting. Unlock seeded 1/2 Chapter 142 This Woman Is an Indomitable Force thepany,¡± Jennifer suggested. Even with half a mask, her smile was apparent. +15 Bonus ¡°It¡¯s my duty as the vice president of thepany,¡± she replied. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t specifically instruct me, I would still do my best.¡± ¡°Are you still designingtely?¡± Jennifer was concerned about her work status. ¡°Only when I¡¯m free. After all, it¡¯s a hobby.¡± Monica was happy to share. ¡°You¡¯re an outstanding talent. Jennifer nced at the clock on the wall and couldn¡¯t bear to part. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to thepany. You¡¯ve been out for quite a while.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go upstairs to say goodbye to him.¡± Her voice was pleasant. ¡°No need for that,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°It would dy your time. Thepany must have a lot of things waiting for you to do.¡± In the end, Monica could only stand up. T¡¯ll leave now, then. Take care, Miss Fox.¡± Jennifer escorted Monica to the courtyard and instructed her as she sent her off in the car, ¡°Drive safely ande to visit often. Repulse Bay always wees you.¡± ¡°Sure. Goodbye, Miss Fox.¡± She waved her hand. The moment Monica drove the car out of the being was floating. She couldn¡¯t help but sourtyard, she felt like she was walking on clouds; her whole uncontrobly. While driving, she even hummed a song. ¡°You¡¯re really nothing, Melinda.¡± Monica sneered. ¡°You couldn¡¯t win over your mother-inw¡¯s favor, and now Stanley doesn¡¯t evene home anymore. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep jumping around in Emerald Harbor.¡± At this moment, she had made up her mind to visit Jennifer and Stanley every day under the pretext of reporting her work to strengt Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Witnessing the Moment of Miracle In Repulse Bay, the vi looked even more beautiful under the warm sunlight 15 Bonus Stanley was on the second floor living room, ying chess with Samuel and Pam. He appeared approachable, with a pleasing curve on his lips. It was a stark contrast to his usual demeanor as the cold and aloof president of thepany. These two little ones are quite good at chess. They must have practiced with their mom before. After finishing a game, he handed them two strawberry-vored lollipops. ¡°You two are amazing! You¡¯re my children, indeed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy¡± The children happily took the lollipops and unwrapped the candy coating to put them in their mouths. It was a given that kids liked treats, especially the sweet ones. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± ¡°This is my favorite vor.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t let Mommy know,¡± Stanley reminded them again. ¡°Children who eat too much candy can get cavities, and Mommy pays special attention to that.¡± ¡°Hmm? How do you know, Daddy?¡± Pam expressed her confusion. ¡°Mommy never let us have candy before.¡± Likewise, Samuel blinked at him. ¡°Can you read Mommy like a book? Do you know everything in her mind?¡± With a smile, Samuel gently stroked the children¡¯s heads. I hope I can read her like a book. ¡°By the way, you two will start kindergarten tomorrow. Do you want toe back here or go back to our own home?¡± He sought the children¡¯s opinions. Samuel was the first to speak up. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are here, so, of course, we shoulde back here. We¡¯re a family and should always be together.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma will be very happy if wee back here,¡± Pam chimed in. Hearing that, Stanley nodded. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯lle back here after school.¡± On the other hand, Monica¡¯s car stopped in front of thepany¡¯s main building. As she got out of the car, she still had a joyful expression on her face. Normally in thepany, she rarely smiled or spoke, exuding the aura of a powerful and aloof goddess. But today, her demeanor seemed like she had won a billion, at least in the eyes of the employees. ¡°Why is Miss Keller so happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working in thispany for five years, and I¡¯ve never seen her like this.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really strange. A few female employees watched her walk into the lobby and quietly discussed it among themselves. Three dayster, in the pharmaceutical research room of Repulse Bay, a familiar female voice reached Stanley¡¯s ears as he was working at his desk. ¡°We did it!¡± Hnovelxo fast updatee looked up and saw Melinda covering her 1/2 Chapter 143 Witnessing the Moment of Miracle mouth, although she still had a mask on her face. Likewise, Taylor was sweating, grateful that there was no one at the door. At once, she changed her voice, joyfully saying. ¡°You should go, Taylor.¡± ¡°You go.¡± Taylor remained serious. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± +15 Bonus Hearing the conversation, Stanley stood up. ¡°Where are you going? To apply medicine for my mom?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± He closed hisptop. In the end, the three of them headed downstairs. Several maids also gathered in the spacious living room. Both Hobson and Stephanie were present, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the good news. Since Jennifer was in a good mood today, she took off her right-hand glove in front of everyone. As her bare skin came into view, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her previously discolored skin was better, showing a noticeable color change. Melinda, still wearing a mask, squatted in front of Jennifer. She helped apply the second bottle of medicine to her right hand, gently massaging it to enhance the absorption of the medicine. Although everyone was astonished, Chloe remained calm andposed, for such a noticeable effect was within her expectations. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on healing this hand first, and then we¡¯ll work on other areas gradually.¡± She disguised her voice well, making it unrecognizable. Her calm andposed tone gave Jennifer great hope, and a hint of a smile appeared on her lips. For the first time, she looked at Melinda carefully. Although she wore a mask, it¡¯s not difficult to tell from her eyes that she is beautiful. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, both of you.¡± She sincerely thanked them from the bottom of her heart. It was the first time she felt hopeful. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was also the first time Melinda heard her being so polite. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Why Are You in Her Room? +15 Bonus ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± Chloe held the medicine bottle and stood up. ¡°If you feel any difort, you can let me know, Miss Fox¡± Sure After that. Chloe and Taylor went upstairs, leaving Stanley downstairs to chat with his mother for a while. saving some words to rebuild her confidence. Through this incident. Jennifer¡¯s trust in Chloe deepened. She no longer resisted the treatment and no longer questioned Chloe¡¯s abilities because of her young age. After going upstairs, Chloe entered her bedroom. She locked the door and took off her mask. transforming back into Melinda. Pinally, I can take a break and let my face breathe. She stood in front of the bed, suddenly feeling a longing for her children. Although Samuel and Pam were under the same roof, they had to pretend to be strangers. It was truly a painful experience, and if it children continued for a few more days she might break down emotionally. Is there a way for me to see my and talk to them? Or even hag them? Suddenly, a knocking sound came from behind. She immediately became alert, suppressing all her thoughts and quickly putting on her mask. In just three seconds, sheposed herself and stepped forward to open the door. To her surprise, the person standing at the door was Stanley.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he saw her, his gaze turned gentle. He was leaning against the door frame, standing there contentedly while earnestly observing her. Melinda turned and entered the room, while Stanley followed in and closed the door, locking it. At once, she took off her mask. She really needed to breathe, as wearing it all day had caused pain behind her ears. Just as she put down the mask, he hugged her waist from behind, gently embracing her. Thank you, Melinda His warm breath lingered in her ear, causing her heartbeat to elerate slightly. Suddenly, she had a lightbulb moment. ¡°I want to see the children, hold them, and talk to them.¡± She didn¡¯t struggle, for she was seeking his help. Can you arrange it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He gently turned her shoulder, unable to resist cupping her small face and passionately kissing her. I¡¯ve missed you so much these days. Downstairs, a car parked in the yard, and Monica got out of the driver¡¯s seat. On that day, she dressed differently, not wearing her usual professional attire but opting for something more youthful. She wore a soft silk, light yellow dress paired with high heels. With her wavy hair cascading gracefully on her shoulders, she exuded a particrly elegant aura. ¡°Hello, Miss Keller, Hobson greeted her at the door. 1/2novelxo fast update Chapter 144 Why Are You in Her Room? She replied politely with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Hobson.¡± +15 Bonus In Chloe¡¯s bedroom upstairs, Stanley was passionately kissing Melinda. Only with this method could he vent his longing for her these days. He couldn¡¯t even sleep without her at night. After some time, a knocking sound interrupted them. He was reluctant to let go, deeply engaged in the kiss. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She struggled and forcibly pushed him away, frowning as she looked toward the door, feeling particrly guilty. Just as he was about to go open the door, she hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It may not be Taylor.¡± Then she quickly straightened her clothes and hair, putting on the mask as quickly as possible.. Outside the door, Monica furrowed her brows in confusion. Jennifer told her that Stanley was upstairs, but she only found Taylor in the pharmaceutical research room. Although she had searched through all the rooms upstairs, she didn¡¯t see Stanley. Only Chloe¡¯s room was closed upstairs. Is Stanley inside? She knocked on the door again, and to her surprise, Stanley opened the door. When their eyes met, Monica was taken aback. She instinctively nced inside but didn¡¯t see Chloe. ¡°Why are you in her room?¡± Although she was jealous, she asked in a good-natured tone. ¡°I¡¯ve knocked for so long. Why didn¡¯t you open the door? What were you two doing?¡± Since she wanted to know the answer, she attempted to step inside but was blocked by Stanley. D Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 All Monica Can Do Is Be Jealous About It Bang! +15 Bonus In that split second, Stanley closed the door, catching Monica off guard. Just as she was about to knock on the door again, her rationality stopped her, even though she was upset. Inside the room. Melinda looked at Stanley with wide eyes. Did this dude lose his mind? In the meantime, Stanley approached her and grabbed her by the waist. He removed her mask and kissed her once again. His kiss dumbstruck Melinda. Her eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t dare to resist, afraid that she would rm Monica. On the other hand, Stanley seemed to have known what she was thinking as he deepened the kiss. On the other hand, Monica took a few steps backward and walked toward the stairway sulkily. Just as she was about to walk down the stairs, an idea suddenly popped into her mind. She gripped the railing tightly and nced back at the door before walking up the stairs. Then, she hid by the corner and waited for the door to open again. Five minutester, she saw Stanley leave the room. In that split second, she quickly hid back before sticking her head out again. After Stanley walked down the stairs, she quickly ran toward Chloe¡¯s room and knocked on the door. A few secondster, Melinda opened the door while wearing a mask. Initially, she thought it was Stanley. yet it was Monica. Monica had a calm expression and pushed open the door abruptly, catching Melinda off guard. As she barged into the room uninvited, Melinda looked at her calmly. When Monica saw the wrinkled bed sheets, she felt a pang in her heart. She was enraged as she thought. about what had just happened here! ¡°What spell did you put Stanley under?¡± Monica red at her and scowled. ¡°How did you seduce him? What did you guys do?!¡± At this moment, Stanley held a kettle of earl grey tea as he walked up the stairs. In that split second, he saw that Chloe¡¯s door was open, and someone was talking inside. Melinda faked her voice and said calmly, ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about. Please leave.¡± At her words, Monica stepped forward and tried removing Melinda¡¯s mask. Melinda stepped backward and avoided her touch. Then, she grabbed Monica¡¯s wrist.novelxo fast update Feeling a strong force, Monica was even more furious. ¡°Answer me! What did Stanley do in your room? What took him so long?! What did you guys do?¡± She was going crazy at the thought of it. At this moment, Melinda looked at the door and released Monica. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± she said. In that split second, Monica froze on the spot. She turned around and saw Stanley standing by the door. Although she was awkward being caught red-handed, she was still upset. ¡°Mr. Fox, I hope you won¡¯t let two women deal with a third-person matter,¡± Melinda said calmly. ¡°Please 1/2 Chapter 145 All Monica Can Do Is Be Jealous About It tell her what had just happened.¡± She faked her voice well. Stanley entered the room and gently put the tea on the table. His expression was icy cold. +15 Bonus As Monica waited for an exnation, she had forgotten her own identity. She thought she could intervene in Stanley¡¯s life, whether the other person was Melinda or not. ¡°Dr. ckwood. His deep voice sounded. ¡°You can head to theb first. Dr. Cohen is waiting for you there. His soft gaze fixated on Melinda as he spoke. ¡°Okay.¡± Melinda knew Stanley didn¡¯t want to expose her cover before Monica. Yet, she almost exposed herself. Since Stanley had told Melinda to leave, Monica couldn¡¯t stop her. After Melinda left, he stuffed his hands in his pockets and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do, Monica? You are overstepping my boundaries. His tone was unhappy. Monica was shocked, not knowing what to say. ¡°Even if there is something between me and Dr. ckwood, you can¡¯t change anything about it. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± He looked at her arrogantly. What does he mean by that? Does he have feelings for Chloe? Before she could react, Stanley added. ¡°Please leave and nevere back. If you affect Dr. ckwood¡¯s work and dy any future recovery of my mother, I will have you pay for the consequences.¡± DContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 You Won¡¯t Stand a Chance! +15 Bonus At that moment, Monica was upset. She looked at him in disbelief as waves of grief filled her heart. Yet, she suppressed it and reminded him, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± She pointed toward the wrinkled bed sheets anxiously. ¡°She has put you under a spell. She¡¯s a doctor! Did you drink something she gave you? Otherwise, why would you be in her room?¡± Stanley stared at her and gave off an intimidating aura. Looking at him, Monica couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You never liked women. You hate them, so why would you Before she was able to finish her words, Stanley cut her off. ¡°You have forgotten your ce.¡± He nced at her. Monica took a step forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°No matter who you fall in love with, it won¡¯t be me, right, Stanley?¡± she asked sadly. ¡°Yes,¡± Stanley replied without hesitation. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be that person? What did I do wrong?¡± Monica shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Listen here closely, Monica. I will never fall in love with you,¡± said Stanley. At that moment, Monica froze on the spot. She let go of his arm and looked devastated. ¡°Since you can fall in love with someone else¡­ One day, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel the same toward me,¡± she said with a smile. Then, she suppressed the pain in her heart and left the room proudly. As she stood by the stairway, she took a deep breath and tried to hide her emotions. Even if I¡¯m forbidden to be here and Stanley hates me, I still have to talk to Chloe about it, she thought. In the meantime, Stanley took the earl grey tea to the researchb. As he looked at Melinda busying about, he felt heartbroken. After Stanley went back to his office, his gaze was fixated on Melinda. Monica felt defeated since she could neitherpete against an uneducated woman from the countryside nor a doctor. No matter how hardworking and outstanding she was, Stanley would choose to ignore her. even if Jennifer adored her. After some time, Monica saw Chloe exit theb and enter the restroom. Immediately, she followed after thetter. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The duo reencountered each other at the restroom. Melinda was still wearing a mask, and her identity now was Chloe. Melinda came out because she knew Monica would be waiting for her. ¡°Do you need something from me, Miss Keller?¡± She faked her voice well. ¡°Even if you cured Miss Fox, that doesn¡¯t mean you can marry him. Plus, he has a fianc¨¦e. Thus, you stand a chance!¡± Monica said straightforwardly. don¡¯tnovelxo fast update Hearing her words, Melinda felt hrious. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you think you¡¯d stand a chance?¡± she asked curiously. 1/2 Chapter 146 You Won¡¯t Stand a Chance! Monica¡¯s eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t say anything. +15 Bonus Looking at her, Melinda could feel how miserable she was. However, she knew that Monica was not as innocent as she looked. After all, she probably had a few tricks up her sleeves since she was able to be the vice president of the Fox Group, ¡°Although I don¡¯t stand a chance now, that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t have a chance in the future,¡± she said confidently. ¡°Does Mrs. Fox knows about this?¡± asked Melinda. ¡°She¡¯s just an uneducated woman from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t stand a chance against me,¡± replied. Monica disdainfully. Hearing her words, Melinda chuckled. With that, Monica turned around and left. As she walked up the stairs, she saw Samuel and Pam. Although the children ignored her, she crouched before them and blocked their path. Then, she looked at them with a smile. While looking at her, Samuel held Pam¡¯s hand. The duo switched nces and took a step back warily. ¡°You two are so cute,¡± Monica said softly as she grabbed their shoulders. ¡°Here¡¯s a secret,¡± she said. ¡°Dr. ckwood is going to snatch your daddy from your mommy.¡± In that split second, Samuel and Pam¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock. On the other hand, Monica stood up, ruffled the children¡¯s hair, and left. The kids stood by the stairway and watched her leave. After Monica was entirely gone, Samuel quickly dragged Pam into the room. ¡°What does she mean by that? Did she find out something?¡± Samuel asked in shock. ¡°No matter what she saw, I don¡¯t think she realized Dr. ckwood is Mommy.¡± ¡°Will she be angry if she finds out about it? After all, Mommy is such an outstanding person!¡± 2/2 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Mr Fox Admitted His Mistakes 15 Bonus Compared to her happy moodst time. Monica had mixed feelings as she left Repulse Bay. She knew that she had lost her cool and had confessed her feelings to Stanley. At night, Stanley yed a game of chess with Jennifer after escorting her back to her room. The atmosphere was peaceful. After some time, Jennifer said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Stan. Why don¡¯t you go and get some rest? You still have to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom,¡± Stanley said with a soft expression. After bidding goodnight to her. Stanley left the room. Since he knew that Jennifer wouldn¡¯te out of her room, he went to look for Samuel and Pam. ¡°Mommy misses you guys. Do you want to see her?¡± he whispered. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Of course! We miss her very much!¡± ¡°Shh! Keep it down.¡± The children were excited. After all, although they could see her in the morning, they had to act like strangers, which was a terrible feeling. After Stanley reminded the children, he took them to Chloe¡¯s room. As soon as they entered. Stanley locked the door while Melinda removed her mask. Then, she turned around and hugged the kids. ¡°Hello. my babies.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± The kids hugged her tightly as they sensed the familiar scent of Melinda surrounding them. Although it was a short reunion, Melinda was satisfied. She caressed their faces and brought them to the couch. Suddenly, she noticed that Samuel had cavities. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± she said to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t dare open his mouth as he had a bad feeling. Melinda grabbed his chin and said, ¡°Open up. Let me see if you have a cavity or not.¡± Samuel nced at Stanley before looking at Melinda shyly as he opened his mouth. When Melinda looked into his mouth, her expression became stern. ¡°Have you been eating sweets lately? Or have you not been brushing your teeth properly?¡± Samuel said nothing as he blinked at her. Although he wanted to lie, Melinda was a doctor. Then, Melinda looked at Pam and said, ¡°Open your mouth too, Pam.¡± Pam was afraid. She nced at Stanley before opening her mouth. Looking at their reactions, Melinda red at Stanley before examining Pam¡¯s mouth. As expected, she had cavities too! At that moment, Melinda stood up and put her hands on her hips as she stared at Stanley. ¡°It¡¯s not Daddy who bought the sweets. Please don¡¯t scold him, Mommy.¡± Samuel tugged on the hem of Melinda¡¯s shirt. Dnovelxo fast update 1/2 Chapter 147 Mr Fox Admitted His Mistakes Pam hugged her and said. ¡°It¡¯s none of Daddy¡¯s business, Mommy.¡± Are they closer to him now after not seeing me for some time? Melinda thought. ¡°Are there still any sweets left?¡± She put out her hand. ¡°Hand them over!¡± Stanley rubbed his forehead and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the rest. Then, he turned around and left. +15 Bonus Daddy! How can you give in so easily? What are we going to eat if you give all the candies to Mommy? the children. thought. They couldn¡¯t believe that Melinda had Stanley wrapped around her finger. After some time, Stanley grabbed a bag of sweets and entered the room. Then, he gave it to Melinda. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you!¡± Melinda was speechless. They shouldn¡¯t be eating candies when their primary teeth are shedding. You are spoiling them, which is bad. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise I won¡¯t buy it again.¡± Stanley said sincerely. What?! The kids were devastated. They couldn¡¯t believe that the president of the Fox Group would be such a coward! Although Melinda had taken away their candies, it didn¡¯t affect her rtionship with the children. As Melinda hugged her kids, she asked about their school life and things like what the teachers had taught them in school, what they yed, what they ate, and if they got along with Jennifer. As Stanley watched her shower them with love, he felt at peace. He felt as though marrying her was the luckiest thing he had ever done. In the meantime, in Jennifer¡¯s room, Stephanie ced some roses in a vase. The fragrance filled the air, seemingly as if one was in a field filled with roses. Various crystal vases were filled with all kinds of roses, and Jennifer was evidently in a good mood. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. D Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Sense of Crisis Jennifer was getting better, and so was her rtionship with Stanley. She had already taken a bath and put on silk pajamas. She sat by the dressing table and stared at herself. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t wearing her gloves and mask, which exposed her wrinkled face and neck. However, she felt calm on the inside. When she saw that the skin on her right hand was getting better, she was shocked when shepared it to the other parts of her body. ¡°Dr. ckwood is so skillful,¡± remarked Stephanic whilebing Jennifer¡¯s hair. She couldn¡¯t help but praise Chloe. ¡°She has only been here a few days, yet everything is going well. If we keep this going, you will surely recover soon.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jennifer smiled as she approved of Chloe. On the other hand, Stanley told the children as a precaution, ¡°Go back to your room. You guys can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± Hearing his words, the children bid their goodbyes to Melinda. ¡°Goodnight, our dearest Mommy,¡± they said. Stanley then held their hands and took them out of Chloe¡¯s bedroom. After Melinda closed the door, she stretched herself. After all, she was exhausted from standing in the researchb all day long. Just as she grabbed a new set of clothes and was about to shower, she heard someone knocking on the door. In that split second, she was startled as she wondered who could be there. After she put on her mask and opened the door, she saw Stanley standing outside. Before she could say anything. Stanley entered the room uninvited, which made Melinda take a few steps back to make way for him. Stanley leaned against the door and locked it. ¡°Hey!¡± She took off her mask and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to sleep here! Do you know how risky it¡¯ll be?!¡± Stanley stared at her intensely and walked toward her. At that moment, Melinda¡¯s heart raced. As Stanley closed in on her, she banovelxo fast updatecked away until her back touched the wall. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± She had nowhere else to hide. Stanley grabbed her by the waist and pushed her onto the soft bed. ¡°Hey!¡± she whispered in a low voice, her eyes widening. ¡°You¡­.¡± Before she was able to finish her words, Stanley kissed her. As time passed by, Stanley missed her more. and more. In the meantime, Monica was upset. After she left the Fox Group, she didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she drove to Emerald Harbor. Ten minutester, she arrived at the building but was denied entry. Instead of talking to the guard, she left her hazard lights on and exited the car. After some time, a servant saw the light and approached her. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Monica saw the servant, she immediately turned off the lights. ¡°Miss Keller?¡± The servant stopped by the entrance and was confused as to her arrival. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Startern ker) bere regilund the Hearing her work. Monics end? sucking Thinking about this the finished her wine and dialed ¡°Monica¡± The person on the other end of the phon ¡°Hello Mr Edward Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Monica yed Her Cards Dirty ¡°How have you been? Is everything alright?¡± Monica smiled. I¡¯m delighted to hear from you on such a beautiful morning. The weather in Arunia has been nicetely. so I¡¯m in a very good mood.¡± Edward shared with her. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Monica¡¯s expression softened as she spoke. ¡°How has Mr. Fox been doingtely? Is he as busy as usual?¡± Edward asked sincerely. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Monica softly. ¡°Mr. Fox and I appreciate the help you¡¯ve provided the Fox Group, Mr. Edward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since that happened. You don¡¯t have to mention it since we are all friends. I¡¯m just doing what I can.¡± ¡°I need your help with something, Mr. Edward,¡± Monica said shyly. ¡°What is it? Go on.¡± ¡°Can you move up your meeting with Mr. Fox and meet him the day after tomorrow?¡± asked Monica. Edward was startled by her words. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. My schedule is full for this month,¡± Edward said apologetically. ¡°If my memory serves me right, your daughter will be celebrating her 18th birthday on the 15th of this month. Is that right?¡± Monica had done her homework. No matter how busy you are, I¡¯m sure you will be by your daughter¡¯s side on such an important day, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why Edward smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to tell you guys since I know Mr. Fox is a busy man. I can imagine how busy he is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, we have business to discuss. Given your rtionship and Mr. Fox, I¡¯m sure he will be there.¡±novelxo fast update When Edward heard her words, he was thrilled. After all, it was an honor to be friends with Stanley. Monica added, ¡°Mr. Fox had an urgent project during the time he appointed you, so that is why¡­¡± At that moment, Edward knew it was Stanley who wanted to change the schedule. Thus, he could only oblige and say, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try to make some time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Edward. I thank you on behalf of Mr. Fox. -¡°Please don¡¯t prepare any gifts for my daughter,¡± Edward said mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for it when you and Mr. Fox arrive. It¡¯s part of my n, and you guys will have to help me out this once.¡± ¡°Us?¡± Monica was confused. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll talk about that when the dayes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Monica smiled. Suddenly, she heard someone talking on Edward¡¯s end. After some time, Edward Monica yed Her Cards Dirty Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. said. ¡°I need to go, Monica. I¡¯ll be hanging up now. See you soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You muste. I wee you and Mr. Fox!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Monica smiled softly. Thank you so much.¡± Edward lived in Arunia and was one of Stanley¡¯s friends. When the Fox Group needed help, he provided assistance. He was one of Stanley¡¯s benefactors and a sessful entrepreneur. Unfortunately, he had lost his sense of legs when he was seriously ill. Now, he was in a wheelchair. Thus, Stanley promised to meet Edward at his ce whenever they needed to discuss business. As Monica stood by the window, she gripped her phone tightly. A glint shed across her eyes as her smile vanished. She swore that she would never let Chloe take Stanley away from her! On the other hand, at Repulse Bay, the moonlight shone into Chloe¡¯s room. Finally, Melinda struggled out of Stanley¡¯s grasp and said hastily, ¡°Hurry up and leave. I still need to take a bath!¡± Her knees were weak from the kiss. Naturally, Stanley would not stay for the night, and he didn¡¯t resist when Melinda pushed him out of the door. Instead, he only felt reluctant. Bang! As a president, Stanley was being shut out of the room heartlessly! Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Slowly Falling Into the Trap Stanley didn¡¯t feel defeated since he already had his fill of kisses. With the lingering warmth of Melinda¡¯s lips and her sweetness, he confidently walked up to Taylor¡¯s room and cast a childish disdainful nce at it! Only then did he strut back to his room. It was often imed that women were fools for love, but ment were not much different, were they? After Stanley returned to his bedroom, he still yearned for more of that kiss. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face when his phone suddenly chimed as he received a notification. He took out his phone and saw that Monica had sent him a text message via WhatsApp. Edward had called, informing them of a change in schedule and advancing the meeting time. Edward also invited both Stanley and her to attend. his daughter¡¯s 18th birthday anding-of-age ceremony. Stanley read the message three times before dialing Monica¡¯s number. On the other hand, Monica was taken aback when the phone that she was holding suddenly rang! She stared at the iing call and took a deep breath before answering, ¡°Hello, are you still awake?¡± Her voice was particrly tender. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it scheduled for next month?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°Did he tell you that?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Monica replied in frustration. ¡°Mr. Edward just called. He hopes that we can attend his daughter¡¯s 18th birthday banquet. He feels sorry because he is scheduled for his fifth leg surgery next month, and the doctor changed the timing. Since it will sh with your schedule, he wants to discuss the coboration with you on his daughter¡¯s birthday instead.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of this matter since it made sense. ¡°When is his daughter¡¯s birthda ¡°It¡¯s on the 15th of this month, which is the day after tomorrow. However, we¡¯ll need to arrive on the 14 ¡°Are you going too?¡± Stanley asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Monica replied calmly. ¡°He invited both of us over and said he neednovelxo fast updateed our help.¡± Hearing that, Stanley¡¯s expression remained calm as his deep eyes gazed into the night sky. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°You should rest early, then. Goodnight,¡± she said and ended the call. Monica didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse. After all, it was Edward, and Stanley would carefully consider the invitation. On her phone¡¯s web browser, the Google page of Edward¡¯s daughter appeared, her birthday prominently highlighted. Monica was determined to make Stanley leave Repulse Bay! He couldn¡¯t stay there any longer, or he would be ensnared by Chloe! She would use her intelligence and tactics to win over Stanley! Meanwhile, at Repulse Bay, Stanley didn¡¯t ponder whether to go or not. Instead, he sent a WhatsApp message to the girl next door that read, ¡°Have you finished bathing?¡± With that, Melinda replied with a single word, ¡®No! Are you still using your phone while bathing? Also, why did you respond so quickly? He smiled and responded. There wasn¡¯t any response from the other end following that, which made Stanley somewhat uneasy. What is she doing? After a while, she replied, I¡¯m going to bed now. ¡®Goodnight.¡± Slowly Falling Into the Trap ¡®Goodnight. Stanley felt quite happy after bidding each other goodnight. Hey on the bed and thought of Edward. The man had done a great favor for the Fox Group, so Stanley had to attend his daughter¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. The next morning, when Taylor opened his bedroom door, he was surprised to find Stanley standing in the doorway, ¡°Good morning.¡± Taylor said while releasing the door handle. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± He wondered how long Stanley had been standing there. With that, Stanley entered the room and gently closed the door. ¡°Tll be leaving on a business trip to Arunia tomorrow. I just want to remind you to not cross the line with your mentor.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Taylor was lost for words. ¡°Mr. Fox, you sure are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Stanley said earnestly, his hands in his pockets. ¡°You need to keep your distance from her and not harbor any inappropriate thoughts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any!¡± Taylor became equally serious. I¡¯ve said before that I will only wish you both well if you treat her well.¡± Hearing that, Stanley nodded and ced a hand on Taylor¡¯s shoulder. His tone was solemn as he said, ¡°Take care of her for me these few days. My mother has a bad temper.¡± ¡°You can surely count on me.¡± Taylor answered with a nod. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Jennifer¡¯s Suspicion Stanley nned to leave the next morning, to be hadn¡¯t informed Melinda today. He intended to until that night of tomorrow morning to break the news for he didn¡¯t want to burden her with the sorrow of separation. He felt that she had feelings for him too, and perhaps they shared a simr sentiment. Meanwhile, Monica didn¡¯te to Repulse Bay today, for Stanley had made it clear yesterday that he didn¡¯t want to see her there anymore. Unaware of this Jennifer took the initiative to provide the chef with a recipe and selected dishes that Monica liked as she anticipated that Monica would be there for lunch. As it approached 11:00AM, there was still no sign of Monica ¡°Stephanie, did Monica mention anything yesterday?¡± Jennifer wondered. Did she say she wouldn¡¯t being today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Stephanie replied. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet, then¡± Jennifer picked up thendline and dialed her number. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Soon, Monica answered the call. ¡°Hello, Miss Fox.¡± ¡°Monica, where are you? Lunch is almost ready. Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡± I¡¯m noting. Her tone was soft. ¡°Miss Fox, there¡¯s something I want to remind you.¡± ¡°What is it¡± Jennifer was all cars upon hearing that. ¡°Go ahead¡± After a moment of hesitation, Monica pretended to hesitate a little longer. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead.¡± Jennifer then guessed. ¡°Did Stanley upset you? Is that why you¡¯re noting?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that Monica said. ¡°Miss Fox, I saw Stanley enter Chloe¡¯s room yesterday. I knocked on the door and waited for a long time before they opened it, and I noticed creases on the bedsheet.¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart sank upon hearing that, and her eyes flickered instantly. ¡°Inovelxo fast updates that so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Chloe gave him something, but Stanley has been infatuated with her recently.¡± Monica said. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have moved to Repulse Bay After hearing Monica¡¯s words, it started to make sense why her son had chosen to stay there. Could it be that Chloe was secretly controlling Stanley with drugs? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s terrifying..¡± Jennifer felt uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s her motive? Is it thepany or to be Mrs. Fox?¡± Monica sounded a little saddened ¡°Miss Fox, let her heal your wounds first. After all, she¡¯s not a supernatural being who can obtain whatever she desires¡± ¡°How could I keep such a dangerous person by my side?¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Stanley is leaving for a business trip to Arunia tomorrow, Monica said. ¡°When he returns, he won¡¯t stay in Repulse Bay anymore. I will make sure he stays away from Chloe.¡± ¡°Monica¡­ Jennifer didn¡¯t know what else to say ¡°Thank you for being so attentive. Don¡¯t worry, I will observe things quietly. Are you going to Arunia as well?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be keeping himpany¡± ¡°Please take good care of him, then. I feel at ease knowing you¡¯re by his side.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Monica said. ¡°Take care of yourself, Miss Fox. I need to attend a meeting now¡± ¡°Okay¡± After the call ended, Jennifer sat on the couch as she was lost in thought for some time. Stanley entered Chise¡¯s room, and it took a while before they opened the door. There were even creases on the bedsheet, huh? Isn¡¯t he deeply in love with that country girl? No way, I have to uncover the truth! After contemting for a while. Jennifer came up with her own n! The following morning, Stanley woke up early and knocked on Chloe¡¯s door. Chloe, all masked up, opened the door and released the doorknob when she realized it was him. ¡°Good morning.¡± Stanley entered the room and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Arunia.¡± Hearing that, Chloe removed her mask and was taken aback. ¡°So sudden? Is something the matter?¡± Meanwhile, in another bedroom, Jennifer was also up early. As she stared at the monitor screen, so was so shocked to see Melinda¡¯s face that she clutched her chest tightly! Even Stephanie, who was standing next to her, was bbergasted! Is Chloe actually Melinda? How is this possible? Inside Chloe¡¯s room, Stanley embraced her while cherishing every moment. ¡°I¡¯m meeting an old friend for a business discussion. He has mobility issues and requires a wheelchair.¡± ¡°In that case, you should go¡­.¡± She felt relieved and gently got out of his embrace. ¡°You don¡¯t have to report your work matters to me.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t reporting. It¡¯s something a husband must exin to his wife before he leaves. It¡¯s about being ountable for everything. These words somehow warmed the cockles of her heart. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Seen Through Surveince. Following that. Stanley released her and held her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Tll take the children with me. I¡¯ve already requested leave from their school ¡°You¡¯re taking the children with you?¡± She sounded surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going for a business trip, and they might distract you¡± I¡¯ll have someone take care of them throughout,¡± Stanley said reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure they¡¯re well taken care of. There¡¯s a top-notch horse show in Navelie recently, and Samuel mentioned that he could ride horses, so I thought of taking him there.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not inconvenient for you.¡± She trusted him and knew that he would take good care of the children. After all, it would be beneficial for them to explore the world with him. On top of that, it was a father¡¯s love for his children. Melinda then reminded him, ¡°However, make sure they don¡¯t cause any trouble. If the business negotiation doesn¡¯t go well, they mustn¡¯t tamper with others¡¯puters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll establish some ground rules with them. I have to leave now, but I¡¯ll return as soon as possible.¡± He estimated the time well and had to take his leave. Just as he turned around. Melinda couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hugged him from behind. She remained silent as she gently pressed her cheek against his back while feeling his warmth. At the same time. Stanley held her hands after sensing her emotions. He turned around and lightly kissed her forehead Meanwhile, Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and a glint of coldness flickered in her eyes as she witnessed the scene through the surveince footage. She felt as if Melinda had yed her, and this left. her feeling very upset. Through the surveince footage, she watched as Stanley held Melinda¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°I want to ask you a question. Have you fallen in love with me?¡± Upon hearing that, Melinda pursed her lips while trying to ignore the sudden rush of happiness in her heart. Tll give you an answer when youe back,¡± she replied. With that, he smiled and looked at her affectionately before nting another kiss on her lips¡­ As Stephanie observed Jennifer¡¯s pale face, she was so horrified that she novelxo fast updatecould barely breathe. However, her thoughts wandered, for she found it hard to believe that Dr. ckwood turned out to be Melinda. ¡°She¡¯s really cunning by ying hard to get. Jennifer wished that she could tear her apart. However, Stephanie couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Melinda, who seemed to be such a capable doctor, would hide her identity. Is she not a doctor at all? Is she simply trying to gain Madam¡¯s approval by using Taylor¡¯s reputation? If that¡¯s the case, Melinda will be in trouble as Madam will never let her off. Jennifer shared the same suspicions as Stephanie. She didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Chloe was a doctor. She believed that Melinda was impersonating one, and the medicine was actually made by Taylor. The girl¡¯s scheming is evident! The surveince footage continued to y their conversation. ¡°I hope that when Ie back in a few days, I will see a noticeable improvement in my mom¡¯s skin,¡± Stanley said. ¡°I will do my best!¡± Jennifer snorted at the thought that Melinda was even deceiving Stanley. After Stanley left, Melinda didn¡¯t chase after him, but instead, she reluctantly watched him leave the living room and get into his limited edition Lamborghini from the window. Soon, the car gradually disappeared from her sight. Meanwhile, Jennifer couldn¡¯t calm her nerves the entire morning and had a strong urge to kill Melinda. She was consumed by anger and became increasingly irritable. Throughout this. Stephanie was there tofort her. After lunch, Melinda and Taylor were busy in theboratory. Melinda was still wearing her ck mask and dressed in a ck suit, making her look extremely capable. A sudden knock on the door interrupted their work, and both of them looked up simultaneously. ¡°Dr. Cohen, Dr. ckwood.¡± Stephanie stood at the door and uttered, ¡°Madam would like to invite you to have tea downstairs.¡± Tea? It was her first time inviting them to tea after so many days. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Had to Go How can I drink tea with the mask on? It wasn¡¯t that Melinda couldn¡¯t drink, but it would be inconvenient to do so. ¡°We¡¯re in the final stage of drug research so we have to test it every minute and observe it at all times. We¡¯ll decline the offer and please thank Madam for her kind offer. Taylor declined the offer politely. ¡°Alright. Stephanie remained calm. In that case, Madam shalle up. After saying that, she turned and left. Melinda felt a slight jolt in her heart as she sensed that something was amiss. She exchanged a nce with Taylor, and both of them became more alert. It was clear that there was more to this invitation for tea than met the eye. Soon, the butler brought the tea to theboratory. ¡°Dr. Cohen, Dr. ckwood,¡± he greeted. Shortly after. Jennifer, who was fully covered up, entered theboratory. She wore long white gloves and a hat that exuded an aura reminiscent of an old witch. ¡°Dr. Cohen, Dr. ckwood.¡± Jennifer approached them and greeted them with a remarkably calm tone. ¡°I believe that curing me won¡¯t happen overnight. It will require a considerable amount of time, perhaps several months or even half a year, and that would be the fastest estimate.¡± Yes.¡± Taylor paused his work and looked up at her. ¡°Dr. ckwood has also mentioned that your right hand is solely being used for experimentation. I will be leaving soon, and Dr. ckwood will stay with you until you fully recover.¡± After hearing that, it made Jennifer ponder, Does he intend to develop all the drugs before leaving? And then let this country girl take credit for it? Knowing their intentions, Jennifer was determined not to let them seed. ¡°Dr. Cohen, I think you can leave now and leave Dr. ckwood behind.¡± Before they could contemte, Jennifer continued, ¡°Dr. Cohen has alwaysnovelxo fast update been a busy person, and having both of you here is a waste of time for one of you. Besides, I believe it would be more convenient for a woman to apply medicine to another woman, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Melinda thought that she had gained Jennifer¡¯s trust, and her initial intention in calling Taylor here was to earn that trust. Hearing that, Melinda said with a smile, I don¡¯t see any problem.¡± Then she nced at Taylor and added, ¡°Dr. Cohen is constantly under scrutiny, with the need to develop new drugs every quarter. If he stays here for too long. I¡¯m afraid the media will catch wind of it.¡± However, Taylor didn¡¯t want to leave. He had promised Stanley yesterday morning to take good care of her for these few days. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You may go.¡± Melinda felt he would eventually need to leave. At the same time, Jennifer¡¯s expression softened as she looked at Taylor. ¡°Dr. Cohen, I sincerely appreciate your assistance these past few days.¡± She finished speaking and bowed deeply to him. How could Taylor bear this? Taylor quickly returned the bow. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure since Stanley and I are friends. After all this, he felt it would be inappropriate to stay any longer.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have arranged for tea to be brought up. I won¡¯t disturb you any further,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°Dr. Cohen, you can prepare to leave and discuss the handover of work with your mentor. As for your compensation, Stanley will settle it upon his return. Or you can name your price. After saying that, she turned and left. while Stephanie followed suit. Taylor refused to name a price, and he was ready to leave. ¡°Just give me a call if anything happens.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid something might go wrong¡± ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± Melinda thought that everything would proceed smoothly from now on as she was confident that she had everything under control. At 7.00PM, Stephanie knocked on the door of the researchb, and Melinda looked over at her upon hearing that. ¡°Dr. ckwood, Madam requests your presence downstairs for dinner, Stephanie said. Melinda, who was wearing a mask, was momentarily startled after hearing that. Meanwhile, in the brightly lit dining room downstairs, Jennifer was sitting upright in a white chair as she exuded a chilly aura. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Remove the Mask! At the same time, Stephanie told Melinda, who were both upstairs. ¡°If you don¡¯te down, Madam will have the servants bring the meal up here, and she will eat together with you.¡± Stephanie¡¯s intention was clear. Melinda watched Stephanie¡¯s retreating figure and felt that it was necessary to go downstairs. regardless of whether she intended to eat or not. Just as she was about to leave the researchb, her phone rang. She took out her phone and quickly nced at the screen before answering. ¡°Hello.¡± Stanley immediately informed her of their arrival in Arunia upon getting off the private jet. ¡°We have landed at Arunia and are now in a beautiful estate with exceptional surroundings. Don¡¯t worry, the kids are incredibly excited.¡± Almost instantly, Melinda¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile, and she whispered, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. Enjoy your time there. Let¡¯s talkter. I need to have dinner now,¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a call tonight. We still haven¡¯t retrieved our luggage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Stanley then ended the call. With that. Melinda put her phone away before heading downstairs. Upon reaching the dining room, Melinda sensed a different atmospherepared to previous asions. Jennifer was sitting upright in a white chair while ring furiously at her as she approached. Melinda halted her steps, and as she was about to speak, Jennifer suddenly demanded coldly. ¡°Take off the mask! Jennifer¡¯s piercing gaze made Melinda nervous. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jennifer mmed the table, which startled everyone present. Melinda visibly flinched and wondered whether she had been recognized. After mentally preparing herself for a few seconds, Melinda, under Jennifer¡¯s watchful eyes, removed her ck mask, and her breathtakingly exquisite face was revealed. Seeing that made Jennifer frown, and her gaze grew even colder. The atmosphere was tense, which left Stephanie momentarily speechless. Step by step, Jennifer closed the distance and stood before Melinda, pping Melinda on the face while. she was at it. Following the p, Melinda¡¯s cars buzzed, annovelxo fast updated she was dizzy. The pain swiftly spread as her face began to swell. Stephanie, who was beside them, stood in shock and couldn¡¯t believe that Jennifer had resorted to physical violence. At the same time, Melinda suppressed her anger and reminded herself that Jennifer was Stanley¡¯s mother and the children¡¯s grandmother who deserved respect. With that thought in mind, she shifted her gaze and met Jennifer¡¯s eyes. She could see the disdain and anger brimming in those eyes. ¡°You deceived me and my son!¡± Jennifer gave her a menacing gaze. ¡°How long do you n to put up the act?!¡± with Melinda soon regained herposure and offered an apology for deceiving them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before she could utter another word, Jennifer humiliated her. ¡°So, you¡¯ve slept with Dr. Cohen, haven¡¯t you? Are these two children his offspring? Why else would he coborate with you in this lie?!¡± -¡°What are you talking about?¡± Melinda furrowed her brows and attempted to exin, ¡°Dr. Co¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want to deny it? Can youe up with an even more absurd story?!¡± Jennifer¡¯s anger surged. ¡°A country girl like you had the audacity to pretend that you are the Pharmacist, Chloe? What are you trying to aplish?! Are the children Taylor¡¯s?! The paternity test is fake, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Melinda was left speechless after listening to these words. She realized that now wasn¡¯t the time for exnations when she was faced with such a monstrous lunatic. A metallic taste filled her mouth, and she Remove the Mask! realized she was bleeding after gently wiping her lips. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Monica¡¯s reminder, you and Taylor would havepletely drained the entire Fox Family. wouldn¡¯t you?!¡± Jennifer growled, ¡°Speak up! What is your true purpose?! Is it all about money?!¡± Melinda had never heard such deep-seated hatred in someone¡¯s voice, and Jennifer¡¯s eyes were filled with wrath. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s conducting medical research, and you¡¯re taking credit?! Are you that shameless? Do you truly believe the Fox Family is foolish!!¡± Meanwhile, Stephanie held onto Jennifer, fearing she would resort to violence again. Jennifer trembled with anger, and her breathing got uneven as she snarled, ¡°Melinda!!¡± Melinda merely stared at her after realizing that further exnation was futile. She knew that now wasn¡¯t the time for it. ¡°Get out!¡± Jennifer pointed toward the door. ¡°Leave immediately! I never want to see you again!¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 She Won¡¯t Leave Melinda met her gaze bravely and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll exin tomorrow. Take care of yourself.¡± With that, she turned around and left. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Jennifer clenched her fists in anger, but Stephanie intervened, saying, ¡°Madam, please calm down. If you harm her, Mr. Fox will hold you ountable. He¡¯ll be back in a couple of days!¡± Jennifer regained herposure after hearing these words. As Melinda walked up the stairs, she could taste the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, and her left cheek throbbed with numbing pain. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she locked the door behind her and leaned against it before taking a deep breath. She caught her reflection in the bathroom mirror and noticed her swollen and crimson left check, with traces of blood still lingering at the corner of her mouth. It was the most embarrassing thing she had experienced. After filling the bathtub with water, steam soon filled the bathroom, which blurred her vision. As Melinda sank her weary body into the warm water, she leaned back and inhaled deeply with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she recalled her conversation with Stanley before he left. Then, you should go¡­ You don¡¯t have to report your work matters to me. This isn¡¯t reporting; it¡¯s something a husband must exin to his wife before he leaves. It¡¯s about being ountable for everything, I want to ask you a question. Have you fallen in love with me? I¡¯ll give you an answer when youe back. I hope that when Ie back in a few days, I will see a noticeable improvement in Mom¡¯s skin. I will do my best! She had promised to provide him with an answer upon his return and to ennovelxo fast updatesure that there was an improvement in his mother¡¯s skin condition. Perhaps these few words from Stanley had bestowed her with strength. Melinda gathered her thoughts and reminded herself that there was still research to be done. However, the pain in her cheek served as a reminder that Jennifer was an irrational woman. The kind-hearted Melinda couldn¡¯t fathom how someone could harbor such darkness within and utter such venomous words. After bathing, she dressed and dried her hair. The disheveled locks served as a veil that concealed the swollen part of her face. For the sake of Stanley, she had to seize this opportunity to heal the wounds on his mother¡¯s body. The longer it took, the more challenging the recovery would be. Meanwhile, Stephanie soothed Jennifer, who was downstairs, and advised her to refrain from anger as her well-being was crucial. When Stephanie passed by the medical room door, she noticed Melinda was engrossed in work. Hadn¡¯t she rested yet? It was already around 11.00PM, and she was still there. At midnight, Stephanie woke up from her slumber and again approached the medical room door, only to find it empty. She then pondered for a moment and silently descended the stairs¡­ Just as Melinda entered the bedroom, she applied some ointment to her check while feeling a tinge of sadness deep within. After all, she had been wronged. Thankfully, Stanley had taken the children away. The consequences would have been unimaginable if Jennifer had vented her anger on them. The children might experiencesting childhood trauma after seeing what had happened.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a light tapping on her door, Melinda dismissed it as an illusion and turned her gaze toward it. Since it waste at night, her surroundings were quiet. Soon, three more distinct, gentle taps followed. She rose from her seat to open the door, no longer needing to hide her identity as it had already been revealed. She cautiously cracked the door open, creating a small gap. Stephanie handed her a bowl of pasta and a fork as she whispered, ¡°All the dishes have been kept away. Please make do with this.¡± Melinda¡¯s nose tingled because, in this household, only Stephanie remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. She graciously epted the bowl and fork with both hands while feeling deeply touched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Following that, Stephanie quickly departed, fearful of being discovered by Jennifer. After Melinda closed the door, she approached the coffee table near the window. She squatted down and gently ced the bowl on the table before savoring the cold pasta, one mouthful at a time. It tasted especially good and surpassed even the enjoyment of fine dining simply because she was famished. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 This Didn¡¯t Make Monica Happy at All In Navelte, a city in Arunia, stood the castle estate-a meticulously crafted estate at a staggering cost of 776 million, belonging to none other than Mr. Edward. Stanley and Monica were bestowed with the utmost VIP treatment as they settled into theirvish amodation with the children. The castle, nestled amidst picturesque mountains and serene waters, exuded an air of elegance and enchantment. Every detail of the castle was luxurious, boasting five opulent outdoor swimming pools, enchanting landscapes, a state-of-the-art bowling alley, and even an indoor shooting range. A serene moat gracefully traversed the estate, offering the opportunity for leisurely boat rides and adding to the castle¡¯s allure. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Fox, this entire wing is dedicated to bedrooms. Please feel free to choose from any of them.¡± The butler, with his tinum blond hair and distinguished features, graciously introduced each area of their amodation. ¡°We have specially designed children¡¯s rooms as well, each one adorned with unique decorations to create a delightful and personalized experience.¡± ¡°I want to stay with Daddy!¡± ¡°I want to stay with Daddy too!¡± Samuel and Pam clung to Stanley¡¯s hand, bravely expressing their desires. With their innocent voices and adorable charm, they captivated everyone¡¯s attention. Stanley strolled leisurely, holding the children¡¯s hands with overflowing love. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll sleep together, and Daddy will tell you stories. That¡¯s great! I want to listen to the story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit!¡± ¡°I want to listen to the story of the Moon Fairy!¡± ¡°Any story both of you want.¡± He agreed warmly, a smile lighting up his fanovelxo fast updatece. Monica¡¯s expression froze, a hint of annoyance crossing her face as the noise of the children¡¯s excitement. filled the air. The butler and the entourage of servants trailing behind them exchanged hushed whispers, unable to contain their admiration for the adorable siblings. ¡°I never expected Mr. Fox¡¯s children to be so grown-up and beautiful.¡± ¡°Mr. Fox is really gentle when facing his children. ¡°Mr. Fox is a good father. His children must be very happy.¡± ¡°Being his woman must be even happier!¡± As Monica overheard thements, a mix of embarrassment and irritation washed over her. Did they have no regard for my presence? The butler continued to trail behind them, his curiosity getting the better of him. ¡°Mr. Fox, why didn¡¯t you bring your wife along? With such beautiful children, I can only imagine how stunning she must be.¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t resist chiming in. ¡°My mommy is very busy, he dered proudly. ¡°But she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world! She¡¯s even more beautiful than a goddess!¡± ¡°My mommy looks especially beautiful when she smiles, and she has a great figure!¡± Pam proudly said. This made everyone even more curious about Mrs. Fox. ¡°Mr. Fox, in the future, please ensure to bring your wife along when visiting here,¡± the butler insisted. ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Stanley replied with a gentle smile. Monica, with her grace and radiance, walked alongside Stanley, but it felt as though she was invisible to everyone around her. Theypletely disregarded her presence, treating her like an unwee. outsider. All the attention is stolen by that absent woman! As the vice president of a prestigiouspany, how could she find peace in her heart? The anger within her was suffocating, leaving her feeling overwhelmed. With no respite in sight, she picked a room at random and closed the door behind her, seeking solitude from the chaos that surrounded her. ¡°Hmph!¡± She threw her bag onto the bed. Despite the excellent natural lighting and the carefully designed features, she had no interest in looking around. She was about to explode with anger. How could he bring the children on our romantic trip? She hadn¡¯t even been given the chance to persuade him otherwise. It wasn¡¯t until they were aboard the private jet, soaring over the vast Pacific, that the children woke up, calling out for their father, and she realized what had happened. Throughout the journey, she couldn¡¯t shake off the difort that nagged at her like two flies. She walked up to the liquor cab and took out a bottle of vodka and a tall ss. Skillfully pouring herself a full ss, she tilted her head back and downed it in one gulp. Her forehead slightly furrowed, the difort in her heart outweighing the unease in her stomach. With the children around, she had no sense of anticipation for the uing itinerary. In Riverdale, at Repulse Bay, a full moon hung from the treetops. In the bedroom with the Chloe ckwood namete, Melinda had already gotten into bed with no lights on in the room. Moonlight seeped through the window, illuminating the ceramic bowl on the coffee table, devoid of any leftover food. Shey on her back, the pain on her cheek still evident¡­ gradually drifting into a dream¡­ The dream was distant¡­ So distant that the scenes were old, yellowed even, with sunlight tinged yellow and dust particles floating in the air. ¡°Melinda, this drink is for you. It¡¯s your favorite strawberry vor!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± At the age of five that year, she unsuspectingly took the drink with a straw and happily took a few sips. ¡°It tastes so good!¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Get Lost! ¡°Mom just called me,¡± said the beautiful woman, her expression filled with worry. ¡°Daddy fell ill and had to be hospitalized. Do you want to head to the hospital first? He really wants to see you.¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± she eximed, her eyes widening in panic. ¡°Why did he get sick? Is it something serious?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you go and see him, thedy replied while hailing a car. ¡°The driver will make sure you get off at the hospital, and Mom will be waiting for you at the entrance.¡± As the car door opened, she was unexpectedly pushed inside. ¡°Hey She barely had time to ask any further questions before the car started moving forward, swiftly driving away. The sunlight in her dream was just as radiant as she remembered, causing her head to swim with dizziness. A wave of drowsiness washed over her as she sat in the back seat of the car, resulting in her identally spilling her drink. When she awakened once more, darkness had enveloped the surroundings. And to her disbelief, she was still inside the car. The car swayed, steadily progressing along its path. By the light of the moon, she could discern the scenery outside the car window-a rugged mountain trail with tall reeds lining both sides. Where is this? ¡°Excuse me, could you please stop the car? I need to go back!¡± she urgently pleaded. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve taken the wrong road! I need to get to the hospital! My father is sick!¡± she implored, her voice tinged with anxiety. ¡°Sir, please, stop the car¡­ Stop right now!¡± Her desperation grew with each passing moment. In the dream, she was merely five years old, her helpless cries echoing in tnovelxo fast updatehe air. But the driver seemed deaf and mute, holding the steering wheel and stepping on the gas pedal without any response. In a bedroom at Repulse Bay, sweat beads formed on her forehead, and Melinda felt as if her entire body was bound, unable to struggle out of the dream. ¡°Stop the car!¡± she called out, her voice filled with helplessness and despair. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and took a deep breath. The number of times she had awakened from such a dream eluded her memory. It had be a routine, a disconcerting familiarity. Without ncing at her phone for the time or wiping away the perspiration on her brow, she closed her eyes once more, reliving those deeply buried memories in her mind. The next morning, Jennifer woke up in a bad mood as her face looked grim. On the sidelines, Stephanie attended to her and advised, ¡°Miss Fox, after all, she is someone Mr. Fox cares about. No matter how angry you may be, please refrain fromying a hand on her today.¡± ¡°She deserves it!¡± Jennifer sat in front of the dressing table, applying a mask while Stephanie had already. styled her hair. As the door opened, Melinda quietly appeared before them, her cheeks slightly swollen, her exhaustion cleverly concealed by makeup. Unbeknownst to both of them, neither noticed when Melinda had silently positioned herself at the door. Stephanie refrained from addressing her as ¡®Mrs. Fox¡¯ in front of Jennifer and opted not to greet her, simply standing by her side. Jennifer¡¯s gaze turned momentarily cold upon Melinda¡¯s appearance. She passed by Melinda, completely ignoring her, and headed toward the stairs. ¡°Miss Fox.¡± Melinda turned around and followed. Stephanie trailed behind them, and the three of them descended the stairs together. ¡°Miss Fox, please allow me three minutes to exin,¡± Melinda requested as they reached the front of the couch. Jennifer took a seat on the couch, appearing nonchnt as she adjusted her white gloves. ¡°No need,¡± she replied as her voice filled with icy detachment. ¡°Your exnation today is nothing but a cover-up you¡¯ve been thinking about.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you trust others?¡± Melinda softly inquired, her tone devoid ofint, brimming with patience. ¡°By refusing to do so, you only harm yourself. Perhaps I can assist you in finding a way to heal.¡± Jennifer snapped, raising her eyes with a look of disgust. ¡°I have never encountered such an audacious individual like you, who persists in staying despite all attempts to drive you away!¡± Melinda¡¯s face reddened and swollen, but she maintained herposure as she calmly exined, ¡°I am Chloe, Taylor¡¯s mentor. Here is my email. As she spoke, she retrieved her phone and handed it to Jennifer.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 The Twisted Jennifer ¡°This email address is written on Google and has been verified. These are the invitations from various medical bodies with an official stamp at the bottom Due to personal reasons, I don¡¯t attend events, but you can go through all of them one by one. All these can prove my identity.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer jerked her face to the other side and refused to look at her cell phone, but Stephanie hurriedly took it and passed it to her. ¡°Miss Fox. She looked through it. ¡°She¡¯s really Dr. ckwood.¡± A light shed past Jennifer¡¯s eyes, but she quickly recovered herposure and nced at the screen breezily Nobody could read what was on her mind because there was no change in her expression. Your skin condition can¡¯t wait anymore. Melinda said honestly. ¡°Trust me, it will be much more complicated if you start the treatment six monthster. But now, I¡¯m confident that I can cure you.¡± As a woman with the dream of bing a dancer but was traumatized by her burn marks for years, Jennifer had given up on the idea of suicide because of her son. Undoubtedly, she wanted to have her scars treated. However, she disliked Melinda. Perhaps dislike was an understatement because she hated the youngdy to the bones. If this woman had never appeared. Stanley would have married Monica! An idea suddenly popped up in her mind-she wanted to give this country bumpkin a hard time using this opportunity and drive her away! Hence, she extended her hand and swept away the cell phone Stephanie was holding in front of her. With a snort, she rose to her feet and swept her gaze over Melinda. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most in my life? Melinda was quiet, not daring to give a random answer, and the iciness in Jennifer¡¯s eyes grew thicker. ¡°Lies! I hate it the most when someone lies!¡± Melinda was aware that Stanley¡¯s father had cheated in his marriage before, and that was the biggest lie told to Jennifer in her life.novelxo fast update ¡°But you kept lying to me over and over. Step by step, she came to a stop just one foot away from Melinda. ¡°So, tell me, should I be mad?¡± Im sorry.¡± Melinda apologized sincerely, feeling all sorts ofplicated emotions in her heart. Staring at Melinda¡¯s palm-sized face, Jennifer had to admit that she was stunningly gorgeous, just like an angel sent from heaven, but the prettier a woman was, the more scheming she could be! ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize!¡± she shouted, raising her voice suddenly. ¡°I can ept treatment from you. but you have to agree to my requests.¡± *Please name it.¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯re doing the cooking,¡± she announced. ¡°You¡¯re also doing the dishes and other cleaning. All the things that our house help is doing will be done by you instead.¡± What sort of ridiculous request is this? Melinda wondered. For a moment, she had the feeling that she was picking on her on purpose. ¡°In your spare time, you¡¯ll develop the medication,¡± Jennifer said, naming her requests one by one. ¡°The bottom line is, I don¡¯t want you to stop and I don¡¯t want to see you living a good, peaceful life!¡± Even Stephanie was shocked at her words. The Twisted Jennifer ¡°Also, if you dare tell this to Stanley, I¡¯ll go for your child and force you out of this family!¡± Melinda simply thought that she was twisted-terrifying and wasn¡¯t rational at all. ¡°So, what do you say to my requests? Right now, Jennifer wanted a confirmed answer from her. For Stanley¡¯s sake as well as to fulfill her promise, Melinda nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± It was at this moment that she realized she had fallen for Stanley and wanted to make the greatest wish in his life a reality. ¡°Stephanie, tell the kitchen helpers that Melinda will be making all the meals from today onward.¡± Jennifer plopped herself onto the couch. ¡°You have to be an all-rounder if you want to be Mrs. Fox. We don¡¯t need a trophy wife in our family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast.¡± As Melinda paced toward the kitchen, she only had onemitment in her mind, and that was to cure Jennifer. Not knowing what Jennifer preferred to eat, she found some tomatoes in the kitchen and decided to prepare egg-tomato pasta for her. After all, her egg-tomato pasta was deemed the best in Sunnyvale, and even Stanley liked it very much. After she had earnestly prepared the pasta and ced it carefully on the table, Jennifer approached the dining table with Stephanie¡¯s help. At the sight of the pasta, she pulled a long face. ¡°After all that time in the kitchen, this is all you came up with?¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Every Step Is a Struggle ¡°Try it. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ng! Almost immediately after Melinda spoke, Jennifer lifted the te and tossed it on the marble floor, startling Stephanie and Melinda. The floor was a mess, with pieces of porcin everywhere. Some hot liquid even sshed on Melinda, and she winced in pain. ¡°Clean it up right now!¡± Jennifer glowered at her. ¡°Make something else!¡± Then, she marched into the living room. Stephanie cast a worried look at Melinda before trotting after Jennifer. Staring at the mess in the dining room where the tomato sauce was still flowing, Melinda suddenly felt exhausted. Nevertheless, she had to encourage herself. Let¡¯s do it again, then. Hence, she cleared up the mess and returned to the kitchen to prepare some sandwiches, which were a favorite of the children in the past. Although she was confident of her culinary skill, Jennifer was determined to pick on her. After she had prepared the sandwiches and invited Jennifer to try them. Jennifer walked into the dining room once more. Bending over, she took a sniff, frowned, and tossed the sandwiches into the bin without a word. ¡°It smells weird. Are you fooling me?¡± She gave her a nasty look. ¡°Get out of here if you can¡¯t cook. and don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Before Stanley returned, she would never leave and would definitely cure his mother since she had given him her word. ¡°Ill make another one,¡± Melinda said calmly. ¡°Please let me know what younovelxo fast update prefer to eat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I would like to eat now because I¡¯m frustrated,¡± Jennifer snapped. ¡°You¡¯ve made it only if you could capture my preferences, she said and left the room again. For two minutes, Melinda stood next to the dining table, wondering how she could melt a stone. She already decided that she doesn¡¯t like me, and no matter what I do, it won¡¯t change her mind. Spinning around, she entered the kitchen and started getting busy again. As she didn¡¯t rest wellst night, she was a little tired. today. In the spacious living room, Stephanie helped Jennifer into a seat on the couch and couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t let your anger get the better of your health.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Sulking, she pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯m just venting my frustrations on her. I¡¯ve told her umpteen times that the title of Mrs. Fox belongs to Monica, but she simply refuses to give up the spot!¡± ¡°She¡¯s Chloe ckwood,¡± Stephanie pointed out. ¡°Let her develop the drugs and don¡¯t put your health at risk. ¡°Rest assured. She has the time for that.¡± Jennifer kept a tight leash on Melinda, and when Melinda walked out with a bowl of congee, Stephanie informed her that Jennifer already went upstairs to take a rest. Holding the bowl of congee in her hands. Melinda was distracted for a brief moment. ¡°Are you okay, Madam?¡± Stephanie asked, feeling sorry for her. ¡°Take this as breakfast before shees downstairs.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I Every Step Is a Struggle don¡¯t think she¡¯ll eat anymore.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating¡± Melinda forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this in the thermos. Please remind her to take it once she wakes up. It¡¯s okay if she wants to fight with me, but she shouldn¡¯t mistreat her stomach.¡± Then, Stephanie watched as she turned around and got busy in the kitchen. After Melinda went upstairs, she went into Stanley¡¯s room and found a nutrient solution and syringe in the drawer. With deft hands, she injected a vial into her vein and headed for theb. There was still some time until lunch preparation, and she muste up with a better form. When she engrossed herself in research, she forgot everything else around her and waspletely focused. In just two hours, her experiment was a sess, and she developed a cream that could repair the skin on the face. Finally, a delighted smile spread across her face. Forgetting how Jennifer was treating her, she bounced downstairs happily with the cream in her hands. Hearing the thumping of feet on the floor, Jennifer raised her head while seated on the couch and landed her icy gaze on Melinda, a gaze so sharp that it was as though she wanted to cut through Melinda, Melinda came to a stop in front of her. This cream is suitable to be applied on the face and I just developed it. Please give it a try.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to prepare lunch.¡± Glowering at her, Jennifer said icily, ¡°Lunch should be noter than noon.¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes darted at the clock hanging on the wall and saw that it was already 11.30AM. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Is She So Terrifying? She grabbed Stephanie¡¯s hand and stuffed the bottle of medication into it. ¡°Apply this onto Miss Fox¡¯s face. Just a thinyer will do. Thanks!¡± Then, she scrambled off toward the kitchen. Stephanie was a little caught off-guard. Jennifer watched as the silhouette disappeared behind the door and the living room fell silent. Stephanie crouched down beside Jennifer. ¡°I-I¡¯ll apply it now, Miss Fox.¡± She took Jennifer¡¯s silence as tacit permission. ¡°Even if you¡¯re mad at her, Miss Fox, you shouldn¡¯t torture yourself.¡± Stephanie uncapped the bottle. Meanwhile, Melinda bustled around the kitchen whipping up a meal. After being a single mother for six years, cooking was now second nature to her! Jennifer had to be worn out by now. She didn¡¯t even have the congee, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯s hungry. Thus, Melinda was not at all worried about Jennifer skipping lunch. She simply focused on getting the food ready. Back inside thevish living room, Stephanie applied the medicine to Jennifer¡¯s face before carefully putting the mask back on. ¡°How do you feel. Miss Fox?¡± Stephanie checked. ¡°Do you notice a cooling sensation?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jennifer replied rather sullenly. ¡°Miss Fox, she was still in her researchb at 1100PMst night. I saw her. She didn¡¯t even have dinner,¡± Stephanie shared out of sympathy for Melinda. ¡°She didn¡¯t even get to eat breakfast because of what you demanded of her this morning Jennifer¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re too young. You don¡¯t have a good eye for character.¡± ¡°But¡­ Miss Fox, Stephanie objected softly. ¡°If she¡¯s just a phony, why would she stay in theb for so long? She¡¯s definitely even more of an expert than Dr. Cohen. The email proves that.¡± ¡°I never said she was a phony.¡± Jennifer gave it a lot of thought. ¡°She has kept so much hidden all this time. She must¡¯ve had an ulterior motive for approaching Stanley with her two children. I suspect that she plotted everything right from the start seven years ago.¡± Stephanie¡¯s eyes flickered in startlement. She was too shocked to speak. Could Mrs. For be such a terrifying person? At 11.55AM, Melinda appeared in the living room with an apron wrapped around her. ¡°Lunch is ready, Miss Fox. Please enjoy Jennifer purposely checked the clock on the wall. She was stunned to find that Melinda had prepared everything so quickly. Stephanie got up and apanied Jennifer to the dining room.novelxo fast update Jennifer looked as stern, distant, and grim as ever. Melinda wasn¡¯t anxious. She remained as cool as a cucumber. Why would minor hindrances such as this stump her? It was nothingpared to how much she suffered while raising the children all by herself for thest six years. Just as she thought, Jennifer was well and truly hungry. The older woman sat down at the dining table and didn¡¯t attempt to ruin the meal. As Jennifer studied the food on the table, Melinda studied the former¡¯s expression to figure out what she was thinking. It was simple fare without any fancy ingredients, but they were the best of Melinda¡¯s cooking and a well- bnced meal altogether. There were braised ribs, beef stir-fry, baked fish, mashed potato, garlic asparagus, mushroom sd.. Jennifer was genuinely shocked. A person would need to be a pretty experienced cook to prepare all of this food in such a short amount of time. Once again, Melinda had surprised her, but naturally, she didn¡¯t make that known. Stephanie¡¯s mouth watered at the sight of theden table. Since Jennifer wasn¡¯t nning on destroying any tableware this time, Melinda went into the kitchen and brought out two bowls of rice. As Jennifer¡¯s personal maid, Stephanie usually had her meals with Jennifer too. Melinda set a bowl of rice down in front of Jennifer and Stephanie. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Sit.¡± Jennifermanded curtly. ¡°Eat with us.¡± Melinda was a little taken aback. ¡°Yes, Miss Fox. She was the only one who was still standing, so she got a bowl of rice for herself and sat down. Though the atmosphere in the dining room remained rather icy, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She quietly ate a bowl of rice and a few bites of every dish where everything tasted pretty good.. This was Jennifer¡¯s first time eating a simple home-cooked meal like this. She found it rather tasty too. There was something special about the vors that she couldn¡¯t quite describe. That being said, her expression remained chilly. Stephanie didn¡¯t dare voice herpliments out loud, so she did it through her actions by heartily digging into three bowls of rice along with the food. When Jennifer was around, Stephanie didn¡¯t even have the guts to address Melinda as Mrs. Fox. Once Jennifer was done with her meal, she set her cutlery down and took a napkin from Stephanie before she proceeded to dab at her lips. Her expression was hostile as she said, ¡°Even if you manage to treat me, Melinda, I will nevere to like you.¡± Hah. As if I ever expected you to like me. ¡°Ever since the day I decided to provide for Monica¡¯s education, I began raising her as my future daughter-inw, and she has not disappointed me. She has helped thepany soar to greater heights.¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice was cold as she repeated emphatically, ¡°She¡¯s the best candidate to be Mrs. Fox.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 You Must Leave My Son Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At this point, Melinda knew those words by heart! She set her cutlery down and wiped her lips too. ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give up your position as Mrs. Fox, I¡¯m willing to ept further treatment from you. If you don¡¯t, then even if you manage to create the right medication for me, I¡¯ll refuse to apply it! I won¡¯t let you try to take credit for this in front of my son and gain my son¡¯s gratitude!¡± Stanley¡¯s greatest wish was for his mother to be well again, and Melinda had promised to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Stanley won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯m telling you to take the initiative and leave! Find a way to do it Jennifer wanted nothing more than for Melinda to vanish right this instant. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it¡± To Jennifer¡¯s surprise, Melinda agreed without even a moment of hesitation. A thought urred to her at once. ¡°Has Stanley given you money?¡± Melinda met Jennifer¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why else would youtch onto him and refuse to leave? Why else would you agree to leave just because I told you to?¡± Jennifer eyed Melinda. ¡°You and I aren¡¯t rted in any way, and I detest you so. Why else would you insist on treating me?¡± Before Melinda could respond, Jennifer chuckled mockingly and said, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with him. How long has it even been since you two got together?¡± ¡°Miss Fox.¡± Melinda remained as calm and polite as ever. ¡°Either way, Stanley¡¯s biggest hope is to see you well again. Let¡¯s fulfill his wishes together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to appeal to my emotions!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes shed with scorn and derision. ¡°You must leave him!¡± ¡°I said I will.¡± Melinda repeated. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him if you agree to ept treatment from me.¡± They locked eyes once more, and Jennifer seemed like she was trying to see right into Melinda¡¯s soul. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare an agreement. If you manage to treat me. I¡¯ll give you some money. We won¡¯t owe each other. anything Jennifer stood up. She had everything all thought out. ¡°Leave Riverdale. As for the children, we the Foxes will take good care of them. I haveplete faith in Monica being an excellent stepmother.¡± The children were Melinda¡¯s sore spot, but she showed no emotion on her novelxo fast updateface. As a mother, she wasn¡¯t going to hand her children over to Stanley and Monica. Since she could raise them by herself for the past six years, she could still do so for the years toe. The hardest days were over now, and she had the financial means to raise them too. Nevertheless, now was not the time to negotiate. Melinda¡¯s goal was simply to convince Jennifer to ept treatment. ¡°Fine. I ept, Melinda said earnestly. I¡¯m fine with all your terms.¡± Does she love Stanley so much? Jennifer pondered suspiciously. Melinda was the only one who knew that if the treatment were to be dyed much longer, they would miss the optimum window to revive Jennifer¡¯s dormant skin. I¡¯ll just think of her as a patient or a petnt child who needs to be coared. Melinda went along with Jennifer¡¯s demands out of her genuine care for and interest in helping the ill. Over in Arunia, in an elegant castle estate surrounded by lush greenery, the scent of flowers hung in the air. Monica¡¯s model-like figure was made even more attractive by the skirt suit she wore, which was in an alluring shade of red. She looked both professional and sophisticated at the same time. She remained by Stanley¡¯s side as someone gave them a tour of the castle. Stanley¡¯s bespoke suitplemented his tall frame and made him look even more distinguished. His cool, sophisticated air drew the eyes of the foreigners around him. He made even the simplest of gestures look princely. He held a handsome Samuel with one hand and a pretty Pam with the other. As the trio walked around with Monica, they looked like a happy family of four. The maids who were busy at work couldn¡¯t help but steal a few envious looks at them. ¡°Any woman who gets to stand by Mr. Fox¡¯s side must be very aplished too.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s not the mother of his children. She¡¯s just the vice president of thepany.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 What Is Jennifer Up To? ¡°Mrs. Fox must be a beautiful woman too! Look at the little girl. She looks so sweet and adorable!¡± The maids continued muttering among themselves. Monica spoke Brundelian extremely well. The conversation flowed well as she discussed the difference in culture between the two countries with everyone else. She carried herself with an air of refinement and was able to keep the conversation going. Everything she did gave off the allure of a confident and capable Woman. The butler continued to describe the castle in great detail. As Stanley admired the finery around him, he couldn¡¯t resistmenting to the children, ¡°It would¡¯ve been great if your mommy coulde too. I could¡¯ve taken a photo of the three of you here together.¡± Monica¡¯s smile stiffened as her heart pricked with pain. Is she always on Stanley¡¯s mind? Across the ocean, back at Riverdale, inside an extravagant vi at Repulse Bay. Stephanie had been given the medicinal ointment. She was now in charge of applying it to Jennifer¡¯s face. Melinda was in the kitchen doing the dishes. She had just finished mopping the floor. She wasn¡¯t allowed to use the robot vacuum or the dishwasher. s, why would themunity leader of a poor vige be daunted by a bit of housework? She had done everything from toiling the soil, hiking up the mountain, and even butchering animals. Not only did she take on all the housework, but she evenpleted everything wlessly! Jennifer was shocked when she inspected the fruits of Melinda¡¯sbor. Once Melinda was done with the housework, she went up to the researchb. She was on a time crunch and had to make even fuller use of her time. I have to find the cure to Stanley¡¯s stomach issues, and the scar on his back¡­ I have to treat his condition before I get chased off? Melinda snapped out of her thoughts when her phone started ringing. She checked to see who was calling before she walked over to the window and answered the call. ¡°Hi, Mervin.¡± ¡°Free to join me for a cup of coffee? It¡¯s been a while since west met, Mervin invited. He seemed to be in good spirits. Melinda could picture himzing on a chair with his legs crossed. I¡¯m busy,¡± Melinda responded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any scenes to film today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with the two scenes that were scheduled for today.¡± Mervin¡¯s voice was crisp and attractive. ¡°How¡¯s your husband doingtely? Why didn¡¯t he react to me entering the entertainment industry? Wasn¡¯t it enough to antagonize him?¡± he questioned somewhat demandingly. ¡°Mervin,¡± Melinda began in all seriousness. ¡°Are you Stanley¡¯s younger half-brother? Do you two share the -same father?¡± Mervin fell silent. Melinda wanted to help the two men mend their rtionship. They were both people who cared a lot about family andcked familial love. She could never forget thnovelxo fast updatee way Stanley immediately rushed to the police station to help Mervin after receiving a call while they were at the amusement park. What Is Jennifer Up To? She had never seen Stanley that anxious about someone else before. After a while, Mervin chuckled. ¡°Did he tell you all the sordid details about the past?¡± ¡°I figured it out myself. He didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± +5 Bonus ¡°He must¡¯ve alluded to it. Otherwise, how could you have found out about something as outrageous as this?¡± Melinda didn¡¯t want the misunderstandings between them to intensify. ¡°Mervin, I- ¡°I¡¯ll answer your question, but you need to answer one of mine too. That¡¯s only fair.¡± Mervin didn¡¯t beat. around the bush. ¡°Why did he move into Repulse Bay? Is that old hag Jennifer Fox about to die?¡± Melinda stiffened. In a way, his question provided Melinda with the answer to her question. Mervin loathes Jennifer¡­. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up some other time, Mervin.¡± Melinda wanted to do what she could for them. I¡¯m busy right now, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± She hung up. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t calm down yet¡­ What¡¯s up with me? Melinda thought to herself. Why did I ask that question out of the blue? I didn¡¯t consider the consequences. At the same time, a ck, luxurious-looking Lincoln pulled up outside the Emerald Harbor vi. The vehicle looked grand and intimidating. The driver, dressed in his crisply pressed uniform, stepped out and opened the door. Gael was waiting by the car to greet the passenger. ¡°Greetings, Miss Fox.¡± Jennifer set one foot down on the ground and ced her hand on Gael¡¯s outstretched arm before getting out of the car. She had a smile on her face and not a care in the world as both Stanley and Melinda weren¡¯t around. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Greetings, Miss Fox.¡± As soon as Jennifer entered the living room, the household staff who were lined up in two neat rows immediately greeted her with respect. Jennifer walked over to the couch. She was just as cold and haughty as ever. Though there were over a dozen people in the living room, it was so quiet that her footsteps rang out loud and clear. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Ransacking the House Sherry prepared a pot of tea. ¡°Have some tea, Miss Fox She bent down and carefully poured a cup of tea. She felt as if she were in the presence of a queen. Everyone was puzzled, but no one dared to ask why she hade. They could barely even breathe. ¡°You all know that your madam is staying at Repulse Bay, right?¡± Jennifer asked casually as she looked around the room. The staff didn¡¯t seem to be aware of that, except for Gael. Jennifer sipped some tea and set the cup down. ¡°She¡¯s actually a doctor and she¡¯s currently researching a means to treat my injury. I came here today to gather her things.¡± Everyone looked at Jennifer. ¡°She won¡¯t be staying for just a day or two,¡± Jennifer continued. ¡°It might take up to a few months or even a few years, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pack up all her possessions, Mr. Swanson. I¡¯ll be taking them back to Repulse Bay with me.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Fox,¡± Gael responded with a cordial smile. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs too,¡± Jennifer added. ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± She wasn¡¯t going to allow a single item of Melinda¡¯s to remain in this house. Gael brought the household staff upstairs and Jennifer tagged along. When Jennifer found the walk-in closet filled with women¡¯s clothing, her eyes zed with fury. Every single article of clothing came from a luxury brand. At a nce, she estimated the contents of the closet to be worth over 15 million! ¡°Mr. Fox prepared all of these for Madam, Miss Fox, Gael reported. ¡°Even if we pack everything up, she won¡¯t be able to wear everything. Should we just pack a portion of it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jennifer looked at Gael and shemanded in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m taking everything.¡± Gael was a little conflicted. It was going to be a lot of work! ¡°She needs to have options in case she attends an event of some kind,¡± Jennifer exined. ¡°I have four walk-in closets. There¡¯s more than enough room for all these clothes.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Gael had no choice but to instruct the household staff to do as Jennifer said. Eight of them got started with the packing. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Gael and Jennifer entered the master bedroom. As soon as Jennifer spotted therge,fortable bed, she thought about her son engaging in bouts of passion with that woman and felt her chest tightening! This should¡¯ve been Monica¡¯s bed! Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t have any outward shows of emotion in front of Gael. She looked around the room.novelxo fast update Ransacking the House before she started rummaging through the drawers which were filled with a woman¡¯s possessions, including makeup and jewelry. ¡°Bring a bag,¡± she instructed. Gael swiftly passed her a bag and she proceeded to dump the contents of the drawers into the bag as if she were tossing out the trash. Gael began to get suspicious. This doesn¡¯t feel like an ordinary move. It feels like she¡¯s ransacking the ce! However, he couldn¡¯t disobey Jennifer. All he could do was stand and watch. When Jennifer spotted the agreement in a different drawer, she picked it up and skimmed through it. Her eyes were immediately drawn to the figure of 150 million! This agreement clearly states that Stanley was going to give Melinda 150 million if she manages to treat me! Jennifer stared at the woman¡¯s signature at the bottom. Her eyes shed coldly. He¡¯s been conned! Not only did this prove how terrifying Melinda was, but it also revealed how important she was to Stanley¡­ Jennifer had mixed feelings. She calmly put away the agreement. I won¡¯t let that conniving woman step foot into Emerald Harbor ever again! Back in Navelie, Arunia. The sun shone brightly amid the clear blue sky. Over at the most famous castle estate, a group of people were engaging in one of the upper society¡¯s favorite pastimes, horseback riding¡­ The bodyguards apanied Samuel and Pam as they rode the horses. There were also a few other children of simr age. Everyone spoke in Brundelian. The children were having a st. They made new friends-all remarkable in their own ways. Stanley sat in the lounge and watched the children through the ss wall. His eyes were filled with a father¡¯s adoration. He began missing their mother again. In all his 38 years of life, he had never missed a person the way he missed her. Monica was sitting beside him, but she kept ncing at him from time to time. Even though he treated her with polite indifference, she felt thrilled to be able to be this close to him. All of a sudden, the sound of Stanley¡¯s phone ringing broke the silence of this perfect moment. Monica saw him leave and she secretly followed him. Outside the lounge, des of grass fluttered in the light breeze. The buildings in the distance looked like a painting. Ransacking the House Stanley stood by the pool with one hand in his pocket and answered the call. ¡°Yes, Mr. Swanson?¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 I Can¡¯t Let That Happen! ¡°Miss Fox came over just now, Mr. Fox,¡± Gael reported. ¡°She took all of Madam¡¯s things.¡± Stanley frowned. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Miss Fox said Madam will be staying at Repulse Bay to treat her.¡± Gael then expressed his doubts, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense that she took everything. She didn¡¯t leave any of the clothing behind. There¡¯s no longer¡­ any trace of Madam left in this house.¡± Stanley pursed his lips. ¡°How was my mother¡¯s mood?¡± ¡°It felt the same as usual but also a little different.¡± Gael couldn¡¯t quite figure it out either. ¡°She praised Madam for being an excellent doctor and seemed to sound a little grateful, too.¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes grew thoughtful. ¡°Got it.¡± With that, he ended the call. Monica hung around nearby, ostensibly enjoying the scenery when she was spying on Stanley in reality. She saw him make another call. The man knew that his mother hated being tricked the most. Now that she discovered who Chloe ckwood was, he wasn¡¯t sure how she would react. Momentster, Jennifer¡¯s voice rang out through the speaker. ¡°Stan,¡± she greeted calmly. ¡°I heard you moved all of Melinda¡¯s things to Repulse Bay,¡± he fired off with an icy look in his eyes. Monica frowned upon hearing his words. Repulse Bay? Who else besides Miss Fox would have the right to make that decision? Her heart started sinking. ¡°That¡¯s right. You married such a fine young woman. Why didn¡¯t you inform me of her identity beforehand?¡± Jennifer was a master in pretense. She was able to ask with a smile, ¡°Why would she need to put on a mask to treat me? If she manages to treat me, I might even ept her into the family out of gratitude. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Stanley didn¡¯t expect his mother to take this attitude. ¡°I moved everything over for her convenience,¡± she continued. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to make the trip every day now. She can stay here and focus on researching a cure for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The man exhaled in relief. ¡°I never thought you would take such a liking to her. I¡¯m sure you must¡¯ve gotten along extremely well with her over the past few days.¡± Monica slowly turned around and left, her heart crumbling to pieces. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the memory of seeing Jennifer walking out of Emerald Harbor hand in hand with the children. What a warm scene it had been.novelxo fast update What¡¯s the truth? Did Miss Fox mean anything she said? Has she epted Melinda? Have they been getting along well? Melinda¡¯s able to treat Miss Fox, which is why Miss Fox is starting to favor her¡­.No! I can¡¯t allow that! Monica came to an abrupt halt. She was panicking hard. I can¡¯t let Melinda treat Miss Fox! She couldn¡¯t bring herself to imagine what would happen once Melinda managed to cure Jennifer¡¯s condition! The worst-case scenario would be that Melinda¡¯s position as Mrs. For can¡¯t be challenged anymore. Monica couldn¡¯t ept that. Stanley was like oxygen to her. She couldn¡¯t go without him! 5 Bonus From the day she epted financial aid from the Foxes, she made up her mind to idolize Stanley. All the sleepless nights she had spent studying or working, she had been doing it for him! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to be an aplished woman so she could be worthy enough to marry the extremely aplished Stanley and spend the rest of her life with him. That was her driving force in life. Off in the distance, the horseback riding session wasing to an end. The castle estate was being set up for a dinner event, and the staff got busy with the preparations. Edward¡¯s youngest daughter Alice adored pink, so the ce was decorated with pink balloons that bobbed in the air. There was also arge backdrop made out of pink flower petals. There was arge poster featuring a girl in a pink dress. She looked like a princess who was smiling brightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Miss Alice. When was this photo taken?¡± ¡°Miss Alice is all grown up now. She looks like a lovely young woman.¡± The girl in the poster was so beautiful that those who passed by had to stop and take a second look. This pretty young woman was going to be present tonight. Monica looked around and inadvertently caught sight of the reporters gathering nearby. They were taking pictures of the dinner event. They hadn¡¯t spotted Stanley yet, or they would¡¯ve been busy taking photos of him. They might even ask to interview him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Monica heard the voice and looked over. She saw Samuel and Pam getting off their horses and scampering over to an attractive man. The children¡¯s cries caught the reporters¡¯ attention. Monica was an extremely adaptable woman. She put on a smile as she swiftly walked over to Stanley, and she didn¡¯t forget to procure two bottles of water from the staff. As long as I join them, the photos will make it seem like we¡¯re a family of four! This is Mr. Edward¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday celebration. It¡¯s going to be front-page news! Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The Storm Approaches Stanley ended the call and turned around. He saw the children running over to him, and his handsome face lit up with a smile. He bent down and opened his arms wide to greet the children. ¡°Did you have fun riding the horses?¡± The children rushed into his arms and responded excitedly. ¡°It was so much fun! This is our second time riding horses!¡± ¡°Your second time?¡± Stanley repeated. ¡°Did Mommy take you horseback riding too?¡± ¡°Yeah, in Mnia!¡± He stroked the children¡¯s heads, thinking. They sure have been given all the best things in life. Monica came over to them just then. She bent down and held the bottles of water out to the children. ¡°Samuel, Pam, do you want some water? You¡¯ve been sweating a lot.¡± Thanks. Miss Monica!¡± The reporters snapped photos of the children epting the water from Monica. ¡°Help me open it, Daddy!¡± Samuel handed his bottle to Stanley. Monica had a sunny smile on her face as she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you, Pam?¡± As she spoke, she took the bottle from the little girl. Stanley and Monica opened the water bottles in their hands almost simultaneously and bent down to pass them to the children. It was a warm and lovely sight. The children looked up with bright smiles. Thank you. Again, this scene was caught on camera. The sense of adoration between Stanley and the children formed the perfect image of a harmonious family. As for Monica, she knew the reporters were taking photos, so she made sure to ster on just the right. expression. The photos looked exactly like portraits of a family of four! Once Stanley lifted his eyes off the children and spotted the reporters, he quickly nced at the smiling Monica. His smile faded instantly, and he walked away with the children. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone get the wrong impression! Monica was startled as she watched them leave, and her heart grew a little cold. Over at Repulse Bay in Riverdale, Melinda was using her spare time to research a cure for gastric diseases inside the medicalb. She was hoping she could cure Stanley¡¯s condition before she left. Just then, her phone rang, and a look of delight immediately appeared on her face when she saw who was calling. She took off her gloves and answered the phone. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Are you busy working?¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was warm and familiar. ¡°Have you given any serious consideration to my question?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°What question?¡± ¡°The one you said you¡¯ll answer when I return,¡± Stanley reminded. Melinda blushed. She loved him, of course. Why would she put up with all this humiliation if she didn¡¯t love him? Nevertheless, could she love him? They were from two entirely different worlds, after all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Stanley¡¯s razor-sharp senses picked up on the fact that her attention had drifted. ¡°When are youing back?¡± she asked concernedly. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the first thing tomorrow morning.¡± His voice felt like a warm embrace. ¡°Do you want anything? I¡¯ll buy you a gift.¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford to buy it myself?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s not what I meant. ¡°Do you know what a gift means, then?¡± Melinda walked over to the window and stared off into the distance. ¡°A gift is supposed to be a surprise. The giver shouldn¡¯t be asking the receiver what they want.¡± She seemed to be in a good mood as she added, ¡°I¡¯ll like anything that you give me. And no matter what you give me, I¡¯ll treasure it!¡± It was as if she was giving him a love lesson. At her response, Stanley¡¯s spirits were lifted, too. ¡°Alright. I got it,¡± he said with a chuckle. Melinda chuckled along with him, though her heart ached. ¡°Your mother¡¯s back. Her smile vanished as soon as she saw Jennifer¡¯s car pulling into the driveway. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± she said softly. ¡°I want to congratte you,¡± Stanley quickly added. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Heughed. ¡°Congrattions on winning over my mother in just a couple of days! She¡¯s a hard one to please, you know.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Nevertheless, she was a little anxious as she saw Stephanie helping Jennifer into the house. Jennifer could be making her way up to theb any minute now. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Jennifer walked into the living room with a stormy expression. ¡°Where¡¯s Melinda?¡± she asked. coldly. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs, Miss Fox,¡± a maid responded timidly. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Another p Jennifer appeared at the door to the researchb just as Melinda ended her call with Stanley. She phone away and turned around, only to find Jennifer walking into the room. put her She looks like she¡¯s here to interrogate me. What¡¯s that in her hand? Melinda wondered. Jennifer stopped in front of her and red at her. ¡°What- Before Melinda could say another word, Jennifer threw the agreement at Melinda¡¯s face. Melinda caught the document. Once she saw the contents, she stared at Jennifer in disbelief. ¡°You went over to Emerald Harbor?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Jennifer stared at Melinda with an icy gaze and raised her head haughtily. ¡°I cleared out all your things, too.¡± Melinda frowned at that. ¡°Exin this to me!¡± Jennifer fumed. ¡°What a greedy woman you are! How dare you ask my son for 150 million! How dare you force him into drawing up an agreement! Why don¡¯t you force him into setting up a will while you¡¯re at it?!¡± Melinda couldn¡¯t think of a way to exin the situation.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer snatched the agreement out of her hands, ripped it into pieces, and tossed the pieces into the air. The scraps of paper fell like snow and scattered all over Melinda¡¯s hair, shoulders, clothes, and shoes. Melinda was upset. She didn¡¯t know how to exin this and was afraid of making Jennifer even angrier. So, she chose to remain silent. p! An ear-splitting sound rang out as Melinda was pped hard across the cheek! The sound alone made it clear that this p was ten times more painful than the one she had received last night! Melinda instinctively clutched her face with one hand. The force from the p had been strong enough to send her world spinning, and she would have stumbled to the floor had she not managed to catch her bnce using the window behind her. She could taste blood in her mouth, and some of her teeth felt loose. s, the physical pain paled inparison to the pain in her heart. Her heart ached for Stanley. ¡°Here I was wondering just how saintly your love for him is!¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze cut like a knife. ¡°You were even willing to bear his children and raise them yourself! I thought you didn¡¯t care about materialistic things, but here you are, demanding 150 million! How dare you act like you¡¯re so in love with him?!¡± Melinda looked down at the torn agreement. Her head was still spinning from the p. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Her head buzzed as she looked at Jennifer and dered, ¡°I didn¡¯t anovelxo fast updatesk him for this. He was the one who wanted to ¡°You think he¡¯s a fool with deep pockets?¡± Jennifer snorted. She didn¡¯t believe a single word Melinda said. ¡°What a scheming woman you are! I know just how important I am to Stanley. He searched far and wide for a doctor who could heal me! He would¡¯ve handed over the entire Fox Group if he had to!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Jennifer sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, no one will be able to make him do that.¡± He would even hand over For Group, huh? She¡¯s far more important to him than I thought, Melinda thought to herself. Then, she smiled faintly. ¡°Now that you have torn the agreement, you can finally rx, right? You can now ept my treatment without being worried anymore, can¡¯t you?¡± Jennifer wanted nothing more than to be well again, but more than anything, she despised the hypocritical and deceitful woman before her! Melinda had shown up and ruined all her ns, after all. She put me in a difficult position with both Monica and Stanley! Just then, a car drove up the driveway. Soon, Stephanie came up and informed Jennifer, ¡°Dr. Cohen is here, Miss Fox.¡± Jennifer eyed the scraps of paper on the floor and sneered as she nced at the woman with bleeding lips. She turned on her heels and walked off. Stephanie was dumbstruck by what she saw from the doorway. Why did Miss Fox hit her again? As Jennifer walked past Stephanie, Stephanie quickly followed along and muttered nervously, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hit her, Miss Fox. Mr. Fox will be back soon.¡± s, Jennifer still needed an outlet for her fury! Approximately five minutes had passed, and Melinda saw Taylor walking out of the house and driving off in the car. Her eyes shed with despair. She slumped to the ground by the window and hugged her knees in exhaustion. All along, she was someone who would never initiate any kind of conflict, but it was an eye for an eye if someone did cross her. She fought the father of Samuel¡¯s kindergarten ssmate before, and it wasn¡¯t just once. No matter what happened, she never took any kind of mistreatment lying down! However, she was a doctor, so her professional ethics stopped her from wanting to get even with a patient. Especially since the patient is Stanley¡¯s mother¡­. Inside the gorgeous castle estate in Arunia, Monica was sitting inside avishly decorated room and enjoying some afternoon tea when she heard a knock on the door. She looked up. A few young maids pushed a rack of clothes in, and the rack was filled with pretty gowns. Monica stood up in bewilderment. ¡°Have you entered the wrong room?¡± The blue-eyed maid smiled at her with envious eyes and said, ¡°I have good news for you, Miss Keller. You and Mr. Fox will be the ambassadors for the debut of Miss Alice¡¯s first-ever diamond ring design.¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Rejection. On the other hand, the blonde maid could not hold her tongue and said, ¡°Yes. Tonight, Mr. Fox will slide the ring representing eternity onto your finger, so wear something special. Also, as of today, Miss Alice will officially be a jewelry designer.¡± After hearing that, Monica¡¯s eyes lit up with enthusiasm. Is this what Edward referred to when he said he would lend a hand? ¡°The ring you¡¯re endorsing is also expected to fetch a high price at auction, and Mr. Edward intends to compensate you generously for this, the maid continued. Suddenly, Monica felt like she was floating on cloud nine. ¡°Come on, Miss Keller. Quickly decide on an outfit so that we can apply your makeup. Many notable people, including A-list celebrities, will attend tonight¡¯s banquet. Therefore, it is essential that your hairstyle and outfitplement each other perfectly. Besides Miss Alice, you will be the brightest star of the evening.¡± ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± Monica had not felt this happy in a long time. Meanwhile, in a rather unusual building to the east of the castle, there was an extremely opulent meeting room filled with the faint aroma of tea, where Edward greeted Stanley warmly upon his arrival. While the two businessmen were inside talking, the bodyguards diligently stood by the door. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Edward was impably dressed and sat in his custom-made wheelchair that cost seven million with a blue throw nket draped over his legs. Despite being in his fifties, he appeared much younger. Then, he ced an intricate purple box on the coffee table and said, ¡°Take a look at this, Mr. Fox.¡± Stanley picked it up and opened it with a flick of his slim fingers, revealing a ring that shimmered and sparkled with a unique glow. The moment heid eyes on it, he found it to be exquisite. The diamond iys are so distinctive that they form a beautiful heart shape; I do not doubt that any woman would find it irresistible. ¡°What do you think?¡± Edward asked eagerly. ¡°My daughter designed it hernovelxo fast updateself.¡± When Stanley heard this, he was surprised to learn that an eighteen-year-old was the designer. After that, he carefully removed the ring from the box and examined it. Ten tiny diamonds encircled therger diamond, reminding him of hands tenderly cradling a treasured possession, just as a groom would do for his most cherished bride, which was exquisite and not at all gaudy. While this concept is somewhat stereotypical, it will be very popr among women. ¡°Is this the one and only ring?¡± he asked. ¡°Currently, yes.¡± There was a proud smile on Edward¡¯s face, and he added. ¡°This will be her first official design. She ns to set up a brand specializing in custom wedding rings. Every man who walks through her door can only buy one ring in his entire lifetime, as this will be bound to their identification documents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, and her designs are quite appealing.¡± Stanley concluded. ¡°Dreams are important to the younger generation. As her father, you should support her.¡± Edward was happy to hear that. ¡°Can you help her film an advertisement? It¡¯ll be tonight,¡± he said, laying out his n. ¡°While all the reporters are watching, put this ring on Monica tonight in a romantic wedding. proposal. Everyone will think you¡¯re the perfect couple. After all, you¡¯re both talented and gorgeous individuals. Of course, I know that you¡¯re married. Still, this is just an advertisement. It¡¯s only an act. We just need the masses to buy into it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with being the brand ambassador,¡± Stanley replied, picking up the porcin cup to sip the tea. ¡°Thank you!¡± Edward eximed happily. Stanley then ced the cup down and calmly stared at Edward. ¡°However, I do not want to cause any misunderstandings. As a husband, I don¡¯t want my wife to be distressed by such a scandal.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fox will surely understand that it is just an advertisement.¡± Edward was a very open-minded man. ¡°You even have kids, so your rtionship must be stable enough to withstand this. His years living abroad had evidently twisted his perception of society in his homnd. ¡°It is not because of her, Stanley borated. ¡°I am the one who does not want that to happen. She has nothing to do with that decision.¡± Suddenly, Edward¡¯s smile went stiff as he silently stared at Stanley. ¡°As I¡¯ve said. I¡¯m fine with endorsing the ring and assisting in filming an advertisement,¡± Stanley continued with a gentle tone. It cannot happen now, and definitely not tonight. I¡¯ll bring my wife along to the next meeting. Then, we¡¯ll shoot the advertisement when, where, and how you want it to be.¡± Edward was at a loss for words. After hearing what Stanley said, any further attempts to persuade him to go along with the n would make Edward appear unscrupulous. After that, Stanley smiled as sincerity shimmered in his eyes, and he continued, ¡°I love her, so I must reject all rumors and scandals for her sake. I hope you can understand that.¡± It was an absolute shock for Edward to hear that Stanley, a man who kept such a distance from other women that no rumors were ever circted about him, would actually be so devoted. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Monica¡¯s Hopes. Edward picked up his cup of tea and conceded, ¡°My apologies, Mr. Fox, for my inconsiderate request. I had been so preupied with what my daughter thought. Please, do bring your wife along next time. I¡¯m sure she must be a very special woman.¡± ¡°She is certainly special,¡± Stanley said warmly. Afterward, the two men resumed their coboration discussion. Both partiesid out their ns for the coboration, and since it was a mutually beneficial venture, it was quickly finalized. Meanwhile, Monica had finally decided on an exquisite designer gown. It was the most popr dress that Emma had designed the previous year, and it had been auctioned off for approximately 700 thousand. After a while, Monica emerged from the dressing room, unting a ck, single-breasted zer top that emphasized her curves. In addition, the cinched waist gave her a fashionable and mesmerizing appearance. Combined with her tulle skirt that shimmered and glistened like stars, she exuded an air of sophistication. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Miss Keller, you have an impable fashion sense, the stylistmented as he began to style her hair. ¡°The formal zer will make you look even sharp and stylish. You¡¯ll be the perfect embodiment of elegance. Absolutely dazzling from any perspective.¡± The ¡°Thank you.¡± However, Monica was too giddy with anticipation to pay attention to a word he said. There was a wide grin on her face as her mind drifted off. Oh, my goodness, if Stanley puts the ring on my finger at banquet tonight¡­ The world would be watching, and a swarm of reporters would cover the event! ¡°Emma¡¯s designs are always exquisite in colorbinations and fabric selections. The stylist was clearly a fan of Emma, as he could not stop gushing about her while working on Monica¡¯s hair. ¡°Since she rarely releases new designs, her old designs are still so popr.¡± After hearing those words, she eventually snapped out of her thoughts. ¡°I also adore Emma¡¯s designs. because they are so distinctive. She has always been my idol.¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± he asked. ¡°You are also a reputable fashion designer.novelxo fast update¡± ¡°Not really,¡± she uttered awkwardly, trying to hide it. The stylist¡¯s apparent disappointment with Monica¡¯s response led him to stop further probing her about. Emma. After some time, Monica gazed into the mirror. As someone who devoted all of her time to her work, she rarely looked in the mirror. She realized for the first time in a long time that she was radiant with beauty. Surely, if I look this gorgeous tonight, Stanley will give me more than a passing nce. I can¡¯t wait for tonight! The day quickly turned to night, and as the workers and maids finished their final inspections, a brilliant sunset painted the skies by the glorious castle estate. After everything had been properly set up, the venue looked absolutely magnificent. All those colorful details-the streamers, balloons, flowers, stage, posters, table settings of delectable desserts and wine in sparkling sses-and the sweet melodies filled the air. -The scene felt like something out of Alice¡¯s fantasy of a princessing to life. Meanwhile, far out on the sea¡¯s horizon, the setting sun sshed the sky with brilliant shades of red. Hence, enjoying delicious food while watching the sunset amidst nature¡¯s splendor would be romantic. Shortly after that, the guests began to arrive, and as they were Edward¡¯s friends, they were acquainted with Stanley. The crowd exchanged polite niceties and chattered while sipping on their wine. A momentter, the violinist took the stage, and soft music began to fill the room, signaling the official start of the banquet. The eighteen-year-old Alice arrived at the venue in a ball gown worth millions. With a gentle smile on her lips, every move she made enthralled the crowd with her elegance. The reporters swiftly surrounded her as their cameras frantically snapped away. Everyone present apuded and cheered. ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± She looked extremely refined with a high cor framing her slender neck and the dress highlighting her slim waist and curves. The voluminous skirt swished around her, giving her the demure and bewitching air of a princess from a fairy tale. In the meantime, Monica also arrived at the party and simrly captivated the guests with her mature charm. Then, shebed the crowd in search of Stanley. Yet, her excitement was still palpable as she eagerly anticipated the endorsement segment of the ring. Unfortunately, no one had informed her that it had been canceled because they had all been extremely busy all afternoon. However, unbeknownst to her, the joy she experienced was as intense as the disappointment she would experienceter. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Just Like a Clown As Monica scanned the crowd, she eventually spotted Stanley, whose tall figure stood out among the other guests. She was green with envy at the sight of Samuel and Pam clinging to his hands. He is tha wonderful father, and it¡¯s too bad I¡¯m not his children¡¯s mother. When the sun descended below the horizon, darkness fell upon the castle while strings of shurmering lights illuminated the castle¡¯s grand courtyard from above The atmosphere at the banquet quickly perked up as the guests mingled and enjoyed the drinks and snacks served by the uniformed wait staff. Soon, the evening blossomed into a splendid and joyous asion. On the other hand, while Monica patiently waited, the ceremony concluded without the ring endorsement segment urring She stood in disbelief as the guests gradually trickled out of the venue. Sadly, the happy news she received that afternoon appeared to be a dream. After waiting several hours, she noticed that most of the guests had left and that cars were gradually pulling out of the castle¡¯s driveway. Then, her frown deepened, and she anxiously scanned the area for someone. After that, she lifted the hem of her gown and strode forward. She walked up to the edge of the swimming pool and stood there, staring at the two maids who were clearing the tables, as they were the ones who broke the news to her earlier that day. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Keller,¡± the maids greeted with smiles on their faces. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dancing?¡± Next to them was a group of young people swaying and dancing to the music. ¡°This afternoon, you told me Mr. Edward had invited Mr. Fox and me to endorse the ring. Why has that not happened yet? All the guests are leaving. Despite how polite she sounded, she was actually panicking. on the inside. As soon as they heard this, the maids eyes widened in shock, and they exchanged nces. Then, one looked remorseful as she said. I¡¯m so sorry. Miss Keller. We forgot to inform you that Mr. Fox rejected the invitation, so the segment has been canceled.¡± ¡°Rejected?¡± Monica¡¯s heart trembled with disbelief, and she repeated, ¡°He t-out refused Mr. Edward¡¯s request?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°He didn¡¯t refuse to endorse the ring, but he declined to endorse it with you,¡± the maid blurted out. She then realized she may have been too direct, but that was the best exnation for the circumstance. Soon, an awkward silence descended upon them. ¡°Our apologies, Miss Keller. We have to get back to work.¡± After saying that, the maids quickly gathered the empty sses and tes onto the trays and left. Afterward, the cool evening breeze jolted Monica from her thoughts as thest vestige of hope in her heart was extinguished. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you a birthday party even greater than this when you¡¯re 10, Pam!¡± When Monica heard the familiar deep voice, her legs became as heavy as lead. She turned around to see Stanley kneeling nearby on the grassy field with his hands on Pam¡¯s shoulders as he gazed at his daughter with loving eyes. Before Pam could respond, Samuel leaned over and asked, ¡°What about me, Daddy?¡± Stanley looked at his son and exined. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. After all, this is a princess party, and every girl needs happy childhood memories to carry her through adulthood In the future, your sister will marry into another family, but you will be the heir to the Fox Group. You don¡¯t care about birthday parties, do you? Men should only throw a bash to celebrate their aplishments!¡± After hearing the exnation, Samuel giggled and stopped whining because he realized his father was not biased. ¡°When I grow up, I want to marry a man like you, Daddy!¡± Pam expressed. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°No!¡± her father replied solemnly. ¡°You need to marry a man better than me.¡± At that moment, Monica felt as if each of their words were a thorn piercing her heart. Then, she clenched her chest as her heart ached in agony as if it had been stabbed with a knife. It finally dawned on her that the boy she¡¯d loved since she was 11 years old, the boy she¡¯d loved all through her adolescence, was drifting away from her. Meanwhile, in Repulse Bay, Riverdale, Melinda exited the researchb and returned to her bedroom, where she viewed herself in the mirror. She observed a bruise at the corner of her mouth, and a swollen cheek, after which she reached for the concealer on the table. Then, she recalled that she needed to return to Sunnyvale to grab two additional ingredients for her research on Stanley¡¯s stomach cure that was unavable at the pharmacy. However, she couldn¡¯t let Jaxon see the injuries on her face because it would worry him. In addition, Jennifer¡¯s p knocked one of her teeth loose, causing her to experience asional sharp pain in her jaw. Although she knew a toothache was not a disease, the pain was excruciating. After applying the concealer, Melinda headed downstairs and kindly told Stephanie her intentions. ¡°It is not a request, and I am not a criminal. If she asks about it, just tell her.¡± She then strode out of the living. room after saying that. In the meantime, Stephanie stared in disbelief as Melinda decisively strode away without sparing a nce backward. She is unquestionably not a pushover and is so fierce! Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Would He Bring the Children Along? Meanwhile, Jennifer watched Melinda leave the house from her bedroom window. She wasn¡¯t going to stop her because she was certain she would As soon as Melinda left Repulse Bay, the air became significantly sweeter, which uplifted her mood. Then, she gged down a cab and set out for Sunnyvale, eventually making her way to the heart of town. She wanted to get bubble tea and All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. on her life. As soon as she stepped out of the car, her eyes met Jessica¡¯s as she emerged from a nearby shopping center ¡°Melinda?¡± Jessica eximed with a shriek. Then, as if she had just found a priceless treasure, she hopped excitedly to Melinda. Melinda stumbled back in fright while Jessica frantically screeched to a stop before her and asked, ¡°What brings you here? It has been ages!¡± As soon as Jessica caught a glimpse of Melinda¡¯s right cheek, her grin dissipated as shock and concern filled her eyes. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Melinda was startled. Is the bruise so obvious that she notices it right away? ¡°Did Stanley hit you?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes glowed with rage, and she demanded. ¡°That man actually tried to hurt you? Why do you look so exhausted? What on earth happened?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Melinda hurriedly grabbed Jessica¡¯s arm. ¡°Quiet down!¡± She didn¡¯t want to draw unwanted attention because they were in a crowded area. At that moment, a video about Alice, the daughter of Edward, the sessful businessman, and her birthday party began ying on the massive LED screen that hung outside the mall. The broadcaster¡¯s enticing voice drew the attention of passersby, who all stopped and turned to watch the screen, and Jessica and Melinda were no exception. Anovelxo fast updates seen from the drone, the castle estate resembled a scene from a fairytale, creating a grand and spectacr event that left the viewer in awe. Then, the female broadcaster reported, ¡°One of the party¡¯s highlights was Stanley Fox, President of Fox Group, who attended with his vice president, Monica Keller. He also brought two cute children with him. They surely are a perfect couple in both looks and talents. Mr. Fox once called Miss Keller extremely talented and an indispensable partner. Every photo the reporters took filled our hearts with warmth. What a pity she is not the children¡¯s mother. They looked like the perfect family in the photos of the group. Those photos are now trending online.¡± After that, a slideshow of photos was shown on the screen. On the other hand, Melinda was overwhelmed with emotion after seeing the photos. They are clearly a happy family of four, as evidenced by the images, in which both adults and children can be seen smiling broadly. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Jessica¡¯s temper red as more and more of the photos appeared on the screen. ¡°Is he cheating on you?¡± After uttering this, she immediately pulled out her phone. I¡¯m going to make him exin this! Stupid scumbag!¡± ¡°Jessica!¡± Melinda calmly grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. This is just a misunderstanding the media outlets made up. You know how they like to stir controversy.¡± ¡°They even have photos! How are they lying?¡± Jessica refused to calm down and refuted, ¡°If they were even photographed in this state, what happens when no cameras are present? What if they¡¯re sharing beds at night?¡± After hearing that, Melinda reasoned, ¡°Would he bring the children if he were to cheat on me? They still had school, so he specifically applied for leave. Since he was the one who handed in the application, he had to take care of the children. If he likes Monica, why wouldn¡¯t he marry her? He¡¯s already 38!¡± Jessica was at a loss for words. What she says makes perfect sense. Then, Melinda added. ¡°If they truly liked each other, they would have already gotten together, and I never would have had a chance.¡± Again, Jessica struggled to find the right words. I can¡¯t argue that what she says is wrong, though. ¡°So, what happened to your face?¡± She stared at the bruises as pain pierced her heart. ¡°There¡¯s also your mouth. Not even your concealer could hide the bruise from me.¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Melinda inquired anxiously, knowing that Stanley would return home the following day. ¡°Tell me!¡± Jessica barked out in panic. ¡°How did this happen? Is he involved? Who bullied you? Tell me, tell me! I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Hopelessly In Love Jessica adored Melinda and was one of her biggest fans. How can I stand by and watch her suffer? Since busines and politics are inextricably intertwined, if I want to confront Stanley as the mayor¡¯s daughter, I can cause him a let of trouble. Melinda then grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand and smiled. Thank you for your concern. When I got up in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t turn on the lights, so I stumbled while going to the bathroom. Most likely, I cked out from low blood sugar.¡± ¡°You have low blood sugar levels, but you¡¯re a doctor and don¡¯t even realize it!¡± Now, Jessica wanted to lecture Melinda. ¡°You need to take care of yourself!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Melinda sighed and uttered, ¡°I even put on the concealer today.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t cover up anything, and your face is also swollen!¡± Jessica stated bluntly. After hearing this, Melinda hugged Jessica and reassured her, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be mad because this bruise has nothing to do with Stanley. He and Monica are merely colleagues. So, don¡¯t ruin your health out of rage, and take care of yourself.¡± ¡°That was my line!¡± Jessica nudged her away. ¡°You are in no position to tell me that. I¡¯m perfectly healthy and don¡¯t need extra care.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± Melinda smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to head home. Stanley will return home tomorrow.¡± ¡°I also have something to do today.¡± Then, Jessica sighed helplessly and said. ¡°My dad asked me to head home for dinner, and it¡¯s almost dinner time.¡± Following that, they said their farewells. Meanwhile, Melinda took a cab back to Repulse Bay, and while sitting in the backseat, she used her phone to check her face. She was rmed by the swelling on the right side of her face, where a tooth had been knocked loose. After a while, she exited the cab and headed toward the vi. On the other hand, Jennifer stood by the living room window and red ovelxo fast updateily at Melinda as she approached the front door. ¡°Madam, Melinda greeted as soon as she entered the living room. However, Jennifer did not respond and looked at her indifferently as if she were toozy to talk. After that, Melinda headed straight for the stairs. Nevertheless, she could not help but recall the photos. she had seen on the massive LED screen at the mall earlier that day. She felt conflicted upon seeing that butter realized it was likely envy and jealousy. Despite this, she could keep a level head in Jessica¡¯spany, but when she was alone with her thoughts, her emotions would make themselves known because, after all, she was a woman. She eventually concluded that, at least in Stanley¡¯s eye, Monica was irreceable. After wiping away her makeup, Melinda smeared some medicinal cream on her swollen face. She then headed into theb to research his cure. At that moment, Jennifer lounged on the couch as Stephanie kneeled to apply medicinal cream to her arm. After removing the glove, she observed that Jennifer¡¯s right arm had visibly recovered. ¡°Madam.¡± With an unexpected surge of confidence, Stephanie suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we put some on your face? Otherwise, the bruise might worsen in a few days After hearing this, Jennifer was astonished to discover that every square inch of skin on her arm had recovered. She couldn¡¯t believe she had been living with the wound for 11 years and that Melinda¡¯s efforts. had resulted in some improvement. Meanwhile, at the castle estate of Navelic, Edward personally escorted thest guest to their car, and the banquet ended. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It waste, and some maids had alreadypleted their duties and clocked off, but Monica was still wearing her beautiful gown and sitting by the pool. With a ss of red wine in one hand, she gazed at the rippling reflection of the moon in the swimming pool as another jolt of agony coursed through her. She felt the pain spread gradually from her heart to her veins. Then, with her head tilted back, she chugged the entire ss of wine to be inebriated and temporarily forget Stanley. As her gaze wandered, she saw him walking to his car, and a moment of perplexity crossed her face. Where is he going at this hour of the night? As the car drove out of sight, her disappointment and pain flooded back in. I can¡¯t let Melinda cure Miss Fox, or else all hope of getting together with Stanley will be lost. When it comes to love, people always lose their sense of rationality and go insane because of the power of love. So, can something obtained through deception and scheme be considered love? Monica was at a loss for words at the thought, knowing that she couldn¡¯t bear to be without Stanley because she depended on him so much and loved him so desperately. Meanwhile, he had gone out at that time to shop for his wife¡¯s present, something he had put off doing until the kids were in bed. As he strolled through the streets of Naveliete at night, he took in the dazzling disys of light and bustling activity. The following morning at about 5.00AM, the sky had begun to take on a hazy hue of blue and white. Suddenly, Monica was startled awake by the doorbell¡¯s frantic ringing. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked groggily as she stumbled to open the door. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The Madam Wishes to See You The maid reminded Monica, ¡°Mr. Fox has asked you to get ready as it is time to return to Riverdale.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± Sleep fled her mind as Monica nced at the time and eximed. ¡°It¡¯s only 5.00AM!¡± ¡°He said he misses his wife. He could not sleep all night and did not want to wait a second longer. Please hurry up, the maid replied. Monica was rendered speechless upon hearing that. ¡°Very well.¡± After closing the door, she stomped around the room to get dressed and pack her things. Ten minutester, on the private jet flying from Navelie to Riverdale, she stared at thevish breakfast before her, but she had no appetite because of her mounting frustration. She then noticed the two children happily eating their breakfast. Meanwhile. Stanley was seated across from Monica, gazing out the window with a faint smile. With the rising sun¡¯s rays syed across his face, he radiated such a gentle aura that he did not resemble the man she knew. She noticed that his entire demeanor had changed since the children entered his life, and he had be gentler. After breakfast, the children yed with their tablets. ¡°Bad news, Daddy!¡± After saying this, Samuel thrust the tablet into his father¡¯s face. ¡°Look at what the news. outlets are saying.¡± As soon as she heard this. Monica snapped out of her thoughts and hurrienovelxo fast updatedly pulled out her phone. There were affectionate and artistically captured photographs of ¡°the perfect family of four¡± in crystal rity. Articles and headlines published by media outlets werepletely false, with the truth being twisted for readership. Intentionally or not, they referred to her as Mrs. Fox and the biological mother of his children. In contrast, Stanley did not read a word of the article before reaching for his phone and dialing Max with an icy expression. However, she felt guilty after reading the articles, even though she had nothing to do with the incident. When Monica looked up at him, she noticed a terrifying aura surrounding him as he barked into the phone, ¡°Get rid of all these nonsense articles now!¡± He immediately hung up after that. His presence was so overwhelming that she did not dare breathe. Then, Stanley wished he could teleport back to Melinda¡¯s side to exin everything, anticipating how devastated she would be upon seeing the news. In the meantime, at Repulse Bay, Riverdale. Stephanie went upstairs to Melinda¡¯s room and said, ¡°Mrs. Fox, the Madam is waiting for you in her room. She wishes to speak to you.¡± The two women locked eyes for a brief moment before Stephanie walked away. However, Melinda anticipated what Jennifer would likely want to discuss with her upon Stanley¡¯s imminent return. Hence, she stopped working and headed to Jennifer¡¯s bedroom. When Stephanie opened the door for her, she found Jennifer sitting before the dressing table, but Stephanie did not follow Melinda into the room. Jennifer was wearing a half-mask at the time, and she only turned around when she heard Melinda¡¯s footsteps, her cool gaze fixed on Melinda. ¡°You will not hit me again,¡± Melinda dered calmly as she stopped approximately three feet away. ¡°Not because I have someone backing me up now that Stanley¡¯sing home, but because I will not let this happen a third time.¡± Jennifer frowned upon hearing that. How could she speak before me? ¡°Since we are both human and capable ofmunicating, let¡¯s use ournguage, Melinda continued. She neither groveled nor said this in a defiant manner. ¡°I understand you dislike me, but I am not rich, and I realize it is impossible for me to win over everyone.¡± ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes glinted angrily, and her face was etched with a stormy expression. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Not yet,¡± Melinda replied. ¡°If you make life hard for me while the children are watching, I will not just ept your anger. Let me make it clear for you; I am a 9th Dan ck Belt in Taekwondo.¡± Suddenly, Jennifer¡¯s expression turned icier than ice after hearing those words. ¡°I am not taunting you with all of this. It is merely a kind reminder,¡± Melinda continued humbly. ¡°I truly respect you and wish to cure you. That is all. Now, you may speak. I will listen.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Stanley¡¯s Return Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After hearing that, Jennifer red at Melinda. Why does she appear to be an entirely different person now? She then turned away and walked to the window while speaking calmly. ¡°I do not wish to ruin my rtionship with my son. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you what you must do, yes?¡± Melinda stared at her figure and replied. ¡°I love him more than you do, and I love everything he does¡± Stunned by what she had heard, Jennifer froze and red coldly at her. ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t know how to love?¡± Soon, the two women locked eyes as Melinda softly replied, ¡°No, you know how to love, but everyone loves in their own unique way.¡± After hearing that, Jennifer had no intention of bing angry with Melinda, but she was nevertheless. annoyed. ¡°You cannot sleep together in the same bed after he returns.¡± Melinda was rendered speechless by that. ¡°Also, you only have one more month to research a cure. Don¡¯t think you can hang around here that long!¡± Jennifer said in a tone that brooked no arguments. ¡°Today will be the first day of your countdown. The rest is up to your skills.¡± She worried that Stanley would develop feelings for Melinda and that, once that happened, it would be very difficult to separate them. After a brief pause, Melinda replied, ¡°I cannotpletely guarantee it would take one month.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most famous chemists around?¡± Jennifer scoffed as she continued to mock her. ¡°Are all the des you have gained fake? Did you gain them by sleeping around?¡± Nheless, Melinda had no idea what to say in response and assumed that Jennifer¡¯s imagination had run wild. So, she had no choice but toply with the unreasonable demands made of her solely because Jennifer was Stanley¡¯s mother. novelxo fast update Later that evening, a Lamborghini pulled up in front of the Repulse Bay vi, and Stanley and the children exited the vehicle. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fox, Young Master Samuel, Young Miss Pam!¡± The butler and servants were all waiting by the door to wee them. The servants then carried their shopping bags into the living room, containing gifts for Jennifer that the children had purchased. all Meanwhile, Melinda locked her bedroom door upstairs. She sat at the vanity and applied multiple coats of concealer. Her cheek was still swollen, so she used her hair to conceal it, realizing that her cream did not work as well as she had hoped this time. On the other hand, the living room downstairs was filled with joyfulughter. As soon as the children entered the house, they rushed toward Jennifer. ¡°Grandma! We missed you!¡± ¡°Grandma, do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes, all thanks to your mommy,¡± Jennifer said, stroking the children¡¯s heads with a broad smile. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± ¡°Yes! We even joined a jockey club!¡± In the meantime Nandy awened the sans after greding his mother his entire being being with As Jooniks watched her won Awend the waics she tuned to Stephanie and said ¡°Take Samuel and Pam eastvide to y Yes Madam¡¯ Then Stephanie gleefully herded the kids out of the living room and the room fell silent At that time Hobwon appro bed Jennifer and held out two bags After she ced a few errands of hair to them, he with sealed them exited hurriedly drive away. She ended to conduct another round of paternity rests for the children She suspected Melinda was not a single woman and had an ulterior motive for approaching Stanley Consequently, she trostructed Hobson to mystigate the possibility that her son and Melinda did not engage in intimate rtionships seven years ago Surely. Jennifer will soon receive the investigation¡¯s findings. She had to drive away this enigmatic woman to protect her son, and her secondary objective was to get him together with Monica On the other hand. Melinda opened the bedroom door to find Stanley standing outside with his hand raised prepared to knock After that, he wrapped his arms tightly around her as though it had been centures since theyst met. However, her eyes widened as they shimmered with confusion, The lingering herbal scent around her body warmed his heart, and he felt so at ease and secure in her presence Stanley. She eventually managed to close the door with one hand after some effort because he clung to her shoulder like a child. Stanley soon let go and held Melinda¡¯s head with his hands, but when he pressed his lips against hers, she hussed in pain. ¡°What is it?¡± He quickly let go of her, frowned worriedly, and then noticed the swelling in her cheek. ¡°What happened to your face!¡± As he frantically attempted to tuck her hair behind her ear, she grabbed his hand and stopped hum. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Say Yes Melinda similed and exined. ¡°My check is swollen because my wisdom teeth are growing again. I¡¯ll be tine in a few days. Just don¡¯t touch my face. It hurts a lot.¡± Stanley gazed at her with gentle eyes as he tapped the tip of her nose with a finger. ¡°How old are you? Wisdom teeth?¡± He then ruffled her hair and said. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t touch your face. Do you want to get some painkillers from the hospital, or do you have some of your own?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She shook her head and reassured him, ¡°This is all normal. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Don¡¯t WOITY ¡°Alright.¡± After saying this, Stanley pulled out a keychain with a little cartoon doll on it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look just like you?¡± Melinda carefully studied the doll and intentionally eximed, ¡°Not at all! She¡¯s so ugly!¡± Still, she swiped it away from him. ¡°Is it for me? Thanks!¡± ¡°Look at this. Isn¡¯t it handsome?¡± he asked, pulling out another keychain. ¡°This is me. I made these two dolls myself. She stared at the keychain in his hands before snatching it as well. When she shoved the keychain with the girl doll back to him, she said, ¡°This is mine now. I¡¯ll look at it when I think of you.¡± ¡°Silly Billy. You can just call me. It¡¯s so much better to look at my face instead,¡± Stanley teased. Afterward, the two smiled in amusement at each other.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You epted my gift, so is it time for you to answer me?¡± He put the keychain away and wrapped his arms around Melinda¡¯s shoulders while love swirled in his eyes. ¡°Have you made up your mind, Mrs. Fox?¡± ¡°I love you,¡± she replied without hesitation, sincerely gazing into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but I have wished for your happiness since then. I¡¯ve prayed that I can cure your back, stomach, and mother. I want novelxo fast update After hearing that, Stanley couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With a broad palm held against the back of Melinda¡¯s head, he pressed his lips against her soft lips to stop the flow of words. Instantaneously, her heart skipped as her hands clutched his shirt around his waist. In the meantime, warmth coursed through his blood, and he felt something for the first time in his 38 years of existence. After some time had passed, the lengthy, drawn-out kiss ended. As she shyly looked away from his gaze, he massaged her ear while lovingly gazing down at her. ¡°Some bored reporters took photos of Monica and me at the castle estate¡ª¡± ¡°Wait,¡± she interrupted. ¡°Are you exining what happened?¡± There was a momentary void in his expression, and he asked, ¡°You saw the news?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any exnations.¡± Melinda embraced Stanley and buried her face in his warm chest. ¡°I have faith in you As soon as he heard this, he wrapped his arms around her and felt his heart race for no apparent reason. ¡°I also have a gift for you.¡± Then, she swiftly turned back to the table and held a tiny bottle of medicine out to him,plete with a handwrittenbel. ¡°This is for your stomach. I¡¯m not positive this will work, but we must give it a shot. Her voice was as clear and enchanting as a string of tiny bells, and her smile warmed his soul. He took the bottle and asked, ¡°How should I thank you? Tell me, what do you want in return?¡± ¡°I want you to be a good father to Samuel and Pam for the rest of your life, even if you have other children in the future,¡± Melinda replied casually. Not realizing anything off about her response, Stanley smiled. ¡°Does this mean you n on having a third child?¡± ¡°Say yes, she urged, impatient as a toddler. ¡°Very well. I promise you.¡± His dark eyes shone with a solemn glint. ¡°From now on, no matter how many children we have in the future, I will never forget my love for Samuel and Pam. I swear that I will return double the love they should have felt in the first seven years of their lives.¡± She finally calmed down after hearing that. Her face was adorned with a radiant and mncholic soft smile. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 So This is Love ¡°I have one more gift for you,¡± Melinda said with a mysterious smile. Then, she stood on her toes to unda Stanley¡¯s shirt buttons, and before long, she had undone two buttons. Instantaneously feeling his body heat up, he grabbed her impatient hands. I¡¯m going to shower first,¡± he said before entering the bathroom. ¡°Hey!¡± She dragged him back. ¡°Why shower?¡± He froze upon hearing that. He then turned around and looked directly into her eyes. The sudden realization caused her cheeks to flush, and she stuttered, ¡°A-Are you thinking that I want-¡± ¡°Is that not it?¡± Stanley asked, frowning in bewilderment. ¡°Oh, of course not! The sun is still up. Why would you think that?¡± Melinda promptly held up another bottle of medicine. ¡°This is something I just finished researching. It¡¯s for your back. I made it just for you! Trust me, I will have youpletely pain-free in a week!¡± Surprisingly, he did not find the mimunication awkward, but he was pleasantly surprised when he learned she remembered the back injury. With a conflicted expression on his handsome face, he turned to look out the window. ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± Am I dreaming? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are the children¡¯s father,¡± Melinda replied in a voice as sweet as honey. Stanley silently frowned after hearing this reply. ¡°Also, it¡¯s because I love you,¡± she added hastily as she tugged at his arm. ¡°Come on!¡± Once he sat on the bed, she continued, ¡°Take off your shirt.¡± Hence, he slid his shoes off to sit crossed-legged on the bed before obediently taking off his shirt. After that, she kneeled behind him, and even though the injury on his back wasn¡¯t particrly severe, it was shocking to see a fist-sized wound on his back. How could he be marred by this scar when he was blessed by angels and lnovelxo fast updateuck? Like an enchantress, Melinda cast her spell on Stanley¡¯s back. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ve sanitized my hands,¡± she said as she rubbed the cream. ¡°It¡¯ll work better if I massage the cream into your skin.¡± Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t mind if she washed her hands or not. On the other hand, the scarred skin on his back filled her with pain. Savoring the sensation of her soft fingers firmly rubbing against his back, he thought he was the luckiest man in the world. Then, he asked. ¡°How have things been with my mother? Mr. Swanson says she moved all of your belongings to Repulse Bay. His voice was so pleasant and gentle. ¡°While there was no need for that to happen, I¡¯m still happy about it. It means she doesn¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± As calm as a stillke, Melinda smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. Your mother likes my cooking as well.¡± ¡°You cooked here?¡± Stanley nervously turned to face her. ¡°When did you have the time? You¡¯re so busy researching for her that you don¡¯t even have time to rest.¡± ¡°I was merely evaluating my abilities while attempting to curry frror with hee She even asked for seconds¡± He secretly let out a sigh of relief when he heard that Im thrilled to hear that you have been getting along After he said that, his grin became absolutely mesmerizing ¡°Don¡¯t argue against her anymore, Stanley Melinda continued to apply the cream cautionsly eyes grew dark, and she whispered. ¡°She had been suffering a lot all these years. No one can trily understand her feelings¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a time when I¡¯ve actively defied her,¡± he exined. ¡°It¡¯s only when ites Monica. Now that she likes you, we likely won¡¯t fight anymore¡± her She shed a reassuring grin but said nothing, even though her eyes were as dark as night-time rain clouds, with a teary haze covering them. ¡°She loves you too,¡± she finally says after a few long moments of silence. ¡°She is only quite bad at expressing herself. Even if she is adamant about making you get together with Monica, take a step back and think. It¡¯s actually another way of expressing her love. She wants you to have someone who can share your burden. After all, the Fox Group is a very big company¡± After hearing this, he turned to face again and asked. ¡°Did she say something to you?¡± ¡°No Melinda¡¯s smile faded as she set the bottle down and wiped her hands clean with a wet tissue. Then, she helped Stanley put on his shirt. ¡°From today on. I¡¯ll massage the cream onto your back daily As soon as he heard this, he pinned her to the bed and kissed her lips again, afraid to touch her face for fear of hurting her. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Is Melinda a Witch? Melinda closed her eyes as Stanley¡¯s aroma enveloped her. Since he was the first person who ever made her feel this way, the experience of loving someone so deeply was something that she considered to be invaluable. A few hourster, he returned to his room and, upon opening his drawer, discovered that he was missing two IV sets and two servings of nutrient solution. As the executive in charge of arge company, he could never have misremembered something of this nature because he had an exceptional memory for numbers. He frowned and pondered. Why would the require nutrient supplements? Has the not eaten? At that. he turned and headed straight to the researchb. In the meantime, Melinda was testing the medicine¡¯sponents in theboratory to ensure it was completely safe. After all, with only one month remaining, she still had much to do. When she heard footsteps echoing from behind her, she turned to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you heading back to the office?¡± ¡°You injected yourself with nutrient solutions?¡± Stanley walked over to stand by her side and asked, ¡°Why¡±¡± However, she did not try to lie and confessed, ¡°I did.¡± Her mind whirled as she stered on a pleasant smile. I was trying to see how well it works and whether or not it could prevent hunger. If it failed. I would create a new solution for you.¡± ¡°What is your conclusion? They¡¯re good, right?¡± he asked. Theck of doubt made Melinda grin. ¡°Naturally, anything my disciple makes will be good.¡± After hearing this, Stanley leaned against the table and looked down at her, but she turned away to focus back on her work. The smile lingering on the edge of her lips was as beautiful as a flower silently blooming in the garden. She was so beautiful that he could not even look away from her. He was drowning just by looking at her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Oh, right. You need to stop working here,¡± she said, having found a suitable excuse. I asked Taylor to go back on the day you flew to Arunia. You don¡¯t need to supervise us, so return to the office!¡±novelxo fast update His goal was to see her, not to supervise her, and while he knew nothing was between her and Taylor, he could not resist getting jealous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± he spoke like a toddler. ¡°Listen to me. The fact that Melinda was looking at Stanley showed just how serious she was ¡°If you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll be distracted. I¡¯m also worried that you¡¯ll be distracted. I need to fully focus on medicine production. I can¡¯t dy this any longer. This is the best time for treating your mother¡¯s skin.¡± After that, he solemnly pondered and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here at night. I want to sleep with you.¡± She shook her head and declined. That won¡¯t do either. ¡°Why?¡± he whined. ¡°I can¡¯t just do everything you say!¡± Standing before Stanley and staring into his eyes, Melinda exined calmly. ¡°Sleeping with you would affect my concentration the next morning. I need to focus on my research. As for our rtionship, we have plenty of time ahead of us.¡± When he heard that, he silently sulked in despair. Then, she stood on the tip of her toes and ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°I am a doctor you hired for 200 million. You wouldn¡¯t want me to be distracted, right? I can¡¯t take the risk of making a mistake that could have disastrous side effects from the medication Her exnation is logical! Staring down at her, he found her eyes to be mesmerizing and her gaze to be both soft and alluring. He could not resist cing his hand on the back of her hand and kissing her with all the passion he felt. For some reason, he was deeply in love with her lips that day Meanwhile, Jennifer stood at the doorway and red at the scene inside the room as a green glint of jealousy shed in her eyes. She waited until their kiss ended and for Melinda to return to her research while Stanley walked out of the room. He only took two steps when he saw his mother standing at the door. Then, he faltered for a moment before walking over to her. Afterward, his mother¡¯s face had assumed its usual expression of indifference. The Fox Group building was a skyscraper with over a hundred floors in the heart of Riverdale¡¯s bustling business district. The green-tinted windows reflected the bright blue sky and white clouds, making the building look like a crystal pce under the sun. This was where the dreams of numerous young people envisioned themselves working, Meanwhile, Monica was in her office when Lydia reported that Stanley had not returned to the office yet. Monica¡¯s heart sank with frustration and rage when she heard that Is Melinda a witch? She uneasily shifted in her seat as jealousy oozed from her beautiful eyes. ¡°Why is he so attracted to her?¡± ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t you dare stop me! Do you hear me? Scram!¡± The screams of a young girl drift into her office through the door, attracting Monica¡¯s attention. Through the ss wall, she watched as the young girl furiously marched toward Stanley¡¯s office. However, the security guards could not stop her and were too afraid to try. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Charge to the President¡¯s Office Monica was about to head outside when Lydia grabbed her by the hand and said. Please mind your ow business, Miss Keller. Mr. Vance will take care of it. If you chase her away, it will be even more unlikely for Mr. Fox to return¡± Those words snapped Monica out of her stupor, and she returned to her seat. When did I be someone who would jump in to solve any issue Stanley had? On the other hand, Jessica barged into the office in the bright, opulent, yet uplicatedly decorated President¡¯s Office while wearing her hip-hop costume. She then sat down before Stanley¡¯s office desk. His legs werenguidly ced on the custom-made desk while he leaned back in his chair with his hands o his chest. Max then gestured to the security guards running after the girl. They soon turned and walked away. ¡°I want to talk to Stanley! Jessica spat out. ¡°Tell him toe out now! However, Max silently observed Jessica closely. He noticed that she had long, ck hair tied in dreadlocks that glistened in the light and that her unique personality shone through her mismatched shoes. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Do you hear me?¡± She then pulled out her phone and called Stanley. Tll just call him myself!¡± Still, Max did not try to stop her because he recognized her as the mayor¡¯s daughter from previous television appearances. She reminds me so much of someone I know, especially in her demeanor, manner of speech, and fashion sense. Soon, he was lost in his thoughts. Meanwhile, Stanley had just pulled over his Lamborghini at the building¡¯s entrance when his phone rang When he saw who the caller was, he answered the call as he walked out of his car. ¡°Hey. He then strode toward the building lobby. ¡°My name is Jessica Skarsgard. I am waiting for you at your office.¡± Her voice rang with anger and hostility ¡°Where are you?¡± However, he did not respond and instead hung up the phone and continuenovelxo fast updated walking towards the elevator. Inside the president¡¯s office on the 22nd floor, Jessica fidgeted with her phone as she stared at Max. ¡°For events in the future, please go with him. He is a married man. Why is he always going around with his female vice president by his side? What is he trying to show by dragging the children along? It would be impossible for rumors not to spread.¡± He looked at her and reminded her, ¡°Miss Skarsgard, please put your legs down. You are a woman, so behave ordingly. If not, it will be difficult for you to find a partner in the future,¡± When she heard this, she was about to explode into a rage when Stanley entered the room. She was startled by the aura of authority surrounding him and quickly retracted her legs. Then, she stood up straight and puffed out her chest. ¡°Speak! Were you responsible for the p on my dear Melinda¡¯s face?¡± p? With his hands in his pockets, Stanley looked at Jessica calmly. ¡°Please mind your words. That is not a p. Her check is merely swollen because of her wisdom tooth¡± ¡°Ha!¡± She rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°Whom do you think you¡¯re trying to fool? She tried to tell me she tripped in the middle of the night while getting up to go to the toilet. You must stick to the same story if you want to hide your abuse! Otherwise, your reputation as a nice man would be rumed!¡± Before Stanley could respond, Jessica immediately followed up with a barrage of usations Why stil you bring Monica Keller and the children with you to Arumia? Dal you not realize how improper that was! Did you not see the disgusting headlines those reporters wrote? How could you be so calu? Have you ever considered her feelings! Just what do you want? Fin warning you. I am not interested in making new friends, but I care deeply about Melinda. Her affairs are my affairs! It¡¯s all mine! She saved my grandfather¡¯s life! So, if you dare push her around, I will tell my father to reject your next project You know how closely intertwined politics is with business, A lot of your paperwork needs to go through us Even if my father ends up approving your requests, I can still tear every copy up¡± After hearing this, he remained silent, However, he did not be angry but understood why the was angry. So, Melinda is bothered by the headlines. Does she share her discontent with Jessi Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Suspicious Stanley epted the admonishment out of guilt and replied. ¡°Tunderstand. It will not luppen again.¡± The look in his eyes was so solemn that Jessica was surprised. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future he added with a sense of modesty. ¡°I will forever prioritize Melinda¡¯s feelings over everything else After hearing this, she raised her chin and said, ¡°Good! Then, she bolted from the room, quick as a deer running from a huntsman. She was extremely anxious when she yelled at him. Durn¡¯ His presence is simply too intimidating for me. If I had spoken any sloteer, my mind would have melted into a puddle, and my words would have sounded weak. On the other hand, Stanley remained rooted to the spot, pondering Jessica¡¯s words. Woke up in the middle of the night and stumbled on her way to the restroom? Why did Melinda not inform Jessica of her cheek was rollen dar to her wisdom tooth? After calmly analyzing the situation for a few minutes, he arrived at an answer. Did my mom p Melinda? A woman suffering from dissociative identity disorder is capable of doing anything His heart sank at this realization, and he exited the office. His Lamborghini soon elerated toward Repulse Bay, and emotions warred within his deep eyes as he sat in the back. When he arrived home, what he saw dispelled all suspicions he felt toward his mother. He had just exited the car when he saw Melinda massaging some medicinal cream onto Jennifer¡¯s skin through the French windows. They were happily chatting away with smiles on their faces. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. This cream works wonders, Jennifer said with a smile. Melinda had been shocked initially, but her poker face was soon reced novelxo fast updateby a smile. Thank you for the recognition. I¡¯ll soon have all the medicine you need ready for use. ¡°You¡¯ve raised your children well,¡± Jennifer praised again. ¡°I love those two kids. They¡¯re so polite and mature.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melinda slowly nced up and realized Stanley was home when she heard his footsteps. What a great performance they had put on for him. When he walked over, he found the skin on his mother¡¯s skin had mostly returned to a healthy state and noticed Melinda continued to cautiously rub the cream onto her skin. He smiled and said, ¡°If this continues, a miracle will ur soon.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave? Why did you return?¡± ¡°I have something I need to do.¡± He waited until they were finished before dragging Melinda upstairs to their room and locking the door. ¡°What is it?¡± Her heart skipped in fear, but she still kept her smile on. ¡°Did you return just to talk to me?¡± Without saying a word, he tucked her long hair away from her cheek to look closely at the swelling. After that, Melinda smiled harder to hide her guilt. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Open your mouth. Show me your teeth.¡± Her heart sank upon hearing this. Is he suspicious of me? Her tooth was loose, so she obediently opened up her mouth. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Stanley saw that her innermost tooth was infected, he wrapped his arms tightly around her as remorse swept over him. Slowly, she reached out to wrap her arms around him, drawn to theforting heat he emanated She cherished each and every embrace she shared with him and each and every moment they spent together One month was not particrly long, as it would pass in the blink of an eye. Melinda would put in extra hours during that time, staying until 2.00AM and burying herself in her research. A fortnightter, on a bright, sunny day, Monica¡¯s red Bentley pulled into the Repulse Bay vi. This was her first visit to the vi since returning from Arunia, and she had chosen a time when Stanley would not be present. In the meantime, Stanley had an extremely important meeting, and Max apanied him. They probably wouldn¡¯t return for another three hours. After fifteen days of continuous application, Jennifer¡¯s skin improved significantly. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 She Will Stop at Nothing Jennifer, who had just taken off her mask, saw Monica walking toward her in the courtyard. She smiled slightly, feeling even better now. ¡°Hello, Miss Fox.¡± ¡°Hi, Monica! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring gifts every time?¡± Jennifer greeted her at the door. ¡°Make yourself at home here!¡± Monica was surprised by Jennifer¡¯s warm wee. She can take off her mask now! She then put down the gift and hugged Jennifer gently. ¡°Miss Fox, this is just a little token of my appreciation. Behind her beautiful smile, there was a slight decrease in her sense of security. Melinda had to prove herself, but was there still a ce for Monica in the Fox Family? After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Monica asked, ¡°Is Melinda upstairs, Miss Fox?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still working on her medical research.¡± ncing at the stairs, Monica asked again, ¡°Can I go up and see her?¡± ¡°Of course. Go ahead.¡± With Jennifer¡¯s permission, Monica went upstairs. She hid her smile, her mind filled with determination. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Melinda had been working in theboratory for five hours straight. She had just returned to her room and closed the door when she looked out of the window and sawnovelxo fast update a red Bentley parked outside. Was Monica here? However, Melinda was unfazed. As she sipped her tea, she yed with the keychain Stanley had given her. The cartoonish guy on the keychain was so adorable! As she admired it closely, her eyes sparkled with tenderness. Would they ever see each other again after this separation? After Monica went upstairs and saw that the research room was empty, she walked in and headed straight to the medicine counter. There were bottles of various liquids on the shelf, and without hesitation, she took out a bottle of liquid. from her bag and calmly poured it into each bottle. Her actions were swift as if she hade prepared. When she finished, she put the bottles away and turned to leave. She had a calm demeanor, showing no signs of guilt. Indeed, she was the decisive vice president of thepany. As Monica passed by the dressing room, she inadvertently nced inside and saw various young women¡¯s clothing hanging there. This reminded her of the phone call Stanley made at the castle estate. Jennifer had personally moved Melinda¡¯s belongings to Repulse Bay. Yet, she imed not to approve of Melinda. How hypocritical! Monica felt a surge of anger in her heart. She went downstairs and put on a smile. ¡°Miss Fox, the company has been busytely, so I have to leave now.¡± She Will Stop at Nothing ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have dinner before you leave?¡± Jennifer asked as usual, with a fondness that was undisguised. ¡°No, I have a meeting waiting for me. Miss Fox, I wille to see you another day,¡± Monica lightly hugged her. Jennifer apanied her to the courtyard and saw her off in the car. ¡°Take care,¡± she said, watching Monica drive away. A gentle breeze blew. Monica, just endure a little longer. Once Melinda is gone, the position of the Fox Family¡¯s daughter-inw will always be yours, Monica gripped the steering wheel tightly, her eyes filled with determination. Miss Fox, please don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s your ownck of determination. I can¡¯t be without Stanley! I did what I had to because I love him! From today onward, Monica would stop at nothing to get Stanley. Jennifer felt a bit ufortable in her stomach. Normally, she would eat some dessert, but even though Stephanie_made them herself today, she didn¡¯t even taste a single one. ¡°Miss Fox.¡± Stephanie asked with concern. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I have no appetite.¡± ¡°In that case. Should we change the dinner menu?¡± Stephanie considered thoughtfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for lunch either.¡± Jennifer looked at her and paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but today I really feel like eating the home-cooked dishes made by Melinda.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Another Piece of Information Stephanie paused for a moment, then chuckled ¡°That¡¯s easy. Isn¡¯t she here? Just ask her to do it¡± Jennifer rarely wanted to eat Melinda¡¯s food, so this was a rare asion. Jennifer hesitated. Would her son be upset if he found out? Besides, she had her own pride; she didn¡¯t want Melinda to know that she missed her culinary skills and wanted to eat her food today! Having been with Jennifer for many years, Stephanie immediately understood what was on her mind. She leaned in closer with a warm smile arid said, ¡°Miss Fox, leave it to me. Il talk to her I promise it won¡¯t have anything to do with you¡± Watching Stephanie¡¯s figure as she went upstairs, Jennifer let out a sigh. Meanwhile, Melinda had just developed a new medicine. She happily wrote abel for it with her own pen. ¡°Madam Fox Stephanie entered the room. She always addressed Melinda that way when they were alone. Melinda looked up. ¡°Stephanie¡± She raised the bottle in her hand with excitement. ¡°Look! This is today¡¯s research result. With this, there is hope for the regeneration of all necrotic skin!¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly amazing!¡± Stephanie genuinely admired her from the bottom of her heart. If these - medications can be mass-produced, it would benefit humanity!¡± ¡°Yes, I will send the samples to the research department. Hopefully, they can help more people in the future. Stephanie was deeply moved and felt a mix of emotions. She earnestly said, ¡°Madam Fox, I apologize on behalf of Miss Fox.¡± Melinda was momentarily surprised, then she smiled. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I understand her thoughts.¡± ¡°Madam Fox, could you personally cook tonight?¡± Stephanie spoke. ¡°I wanovelxo fast updatent Mr. Fox to have a meal with Miss Fox. I heard he only eats the food you prepare,¡± Melinda wouldn¡¯t refuse anything that could improve the rtionship between mother and son. ¡°Of course, I can do that¡± She readily agreed. ¡°Please go and talk to Miss Fox. After all, we¡¯re at Repul Bay. It wouldn¡¯t be good to turn it into an embarrassing situation. The children are also here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade her Stephanie was happy. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! Come downstai when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Stephanic bowed to her. ¡°Madam Fox, it should be me thanking you!¡± Shortly after Stephanie left, Melinda checked the time and began tidying up. About ten minutester, she went downstairs into the kitchen, tied an apron around her waist, and started cooking methodically. In the living room, Jennifer picked up thendline and dialed her son¡¯s number. She said to him, ¡°Stan, your wife is personally cooking dinner tonight. You should leave work early so our family can have a nice Another Piece of Information meal together.¡± ¡°Sure: Stanley was delighted. ¡°Mom, she said you really like her cooking. I¡¯ll also learn to cook and make meals for you whenever I have time.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer¡¯s expression changed. How could a privileged man who grew up with a silver spoon in his mout learn to cook? After the call ended, she felt a sense of anxiety. Melinda was slowly influencing her son bit by bit If they continued to spend time together, her son wouldpletely change. In marriage, one should find someone who loved them, instead of someone they loved, otherwise, would be exhausting. At that moment, a car drove into the yard. Jennifer focused her gaze as Hobson got out of the car and quickly walked toward the living room with a folder in his hand. ¡°Miss Fox Hobson approached the coffee table and bowed to her. Jennifer¡¯s gaze fell on the folder in his hand before she stood up. ¡°Come with me.¡± One minuteter, in a closed lounge, Jennifer took a seat on the couch, and Hobson retrieved ten paternity test results from the file folder and handed them to her. He said in a low voice, ¡°I tested every strand of hair you provided, and these two children are undoubtedly descendants of the Fox Family¡± He continued. ¡°The reason it took so long to get the results was that we tested with several different institutions, and the conclusions are the same.¡± Jennifer finally let go of the weight that was weighing down on her heart. At least, this matter didn¡¯t cause any harm to Stanley¡¯s reputation. If the media exposed that the children were not descendants of the Fox Family, they would mock her son¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Miss Fox. I also found something else.¡± Hobson hesitated, unsure if he should tell the truth. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Problem with the Medicine. Jennifer looked up at him and said. ¡°Go ahead¡± Hobson said. ¡°Seven years ago, at a charity banquet, Monica pur medicine in Mr Fox¡¯s drink. Due to a twist of fate, Melinda ended up in that room and had sexual rtions with Mr. Fox. As a result, she became pregnant with these two children.¡± ¡°She was forced?¡± Jenniferposed herself. ¡°A chance encounter? It wasn¡¯t Melinda¡¯s scheme?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t know each other before this, Hobson affirmed. This is the video evidence from seven years ago that I found to prove this. Take a look.¡± Jennifer reached out and took the tablet. As she clearly saw the evidence, her blood pressure rose, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Monica drugged her son? In the video, Monica calmly poured the white powder into the ss of wine. gently swirling the ss before leaving with it. Her action of handing over the ss was also recorded by the surveince cameras. At this moment, Jennifer¡¯s feelings toward Melinda became moreplicated. In the kitchen, Melinda transformed into a diligent little bee. She happily busied herself with cutting aid washing vegetables. Stanley had finished work early today and joined her in the kitchen to help. He assisted her in serving dishes, adding seasonings, and controlling the heat. Sometimes, he even helped by flipping a pan. ¡°You know how to cook too?¡± Melinda was surprised. ¡°We¡¯re both ordinary people living in this world. Aren¡¯t cooking and doing household chores the most basic things?¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°I guess you excel both at work and at home.¡± Before 6.00PM, a table full of home cooking was ready, and the aroma made everyone salivate. Melinda specifically made pork ribs and eggnts, which Jennifer had enjnovelxo fast updateoyed the mostst time. This time, the taste would be even better. A total of 16 dishes filled the table. ¡°Go wash your hands,¡± Stanley said to her. ¡°I¡¯ll serve the food. Tonight, he was like a considerate gentleman. There was hardly any need for servants in the kitchen anymore. Jennifer watched her son bustling around and couldn¡¯t say anything. Monica wanted to plot against him. but he favored Melinda instead. Dinner was still warm and pleasant. Stanley¡¯s appetite grew, and he praised his wife¡¯s cooking continuously. Jennifer looked at her son eating with satisfaction. She herself had two rounds, and every dish suited her taste. Stanley remained oblivious; he had no idea that beneath the peaceful facade, there were turbulent waves, and his wife¡¯s departure was already a certainty. Problem with the Medicine. The next morning, Monica saw Stanley arriving at thepany and couldn¡¯t help dialing Jennifer¡¯s phone number. ¡°Miss Fox, how are you feeling today? Any better?¡± She was trying to gather information. *Im doing fine.¡± Jennifer replied cheerfully. ¡°Recovering day by day with the medication requires patience. It¡¯s a process that can¡¯t be rushed.¡± In fact, she had already forgiven Monica for the incident involving her drugging her son. As a woman, she could even understand her. Doing fine? Monica felt puzzled. She had added a corrosive iodine solution to the medicine bottles. Even if the skin didn¡¯t peel, the medicine would seriously corrode the skin. So why did Jennifer say she was doing fine? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After a brief chat, she ended the call, using work as an excuse. Sitting in her office chair, Monica appearedplicated. Should I make another move? If Melinda couldpletely cure Jennifer, then she would truly have no chance. At Repulse Bay, the warm sunlight enveloped the vintage vi. In the drug research room upstairs, Melinda packed all the developed medications into a custom-made box andbeled them ording to the application areas. Once the box was opened, everything would be in order. Finally, it was alling to an end. If nothing unexpected happened, once these medications were used up. Jennifer would bepletely healed. Handing the box to Stephanie, Melinda gave detailed instructions. ¡°I have written everything clearly. For example, this medication for the waist is divided into three types. Use bottle 1 in the first week, bottle 2 in the second week, and bottle 3 in the third week. Even if her skin lookspletely healed, continue applying for another week.¡± Stephanie held the box, feeling deeply touched. ¡°I will remember. Thank you, Madam Fox.¡± At that moment, Jennifer entered Melinda¡¯s line of sight and walked over, her aura somewhat cold. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 The Children¡¯s Decision Stephanie bowed and returned to her room with the medication box. Jennifer was wearing a mask as she hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She stood still in front of Melinda with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Miss Fox, all the medications have been developed. I just gave them to Stephanie.¡± Melinda thereafter asked her, ¡°Can I apany the children for a few more days? It hasn¡¯t been a month yet. ¡°You have the timing figured out quite well.¡± Jennifer¡¯s face remained cold. ¡°A few days more or less won¡¯t make much difference because my decision won¡¯t change.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s significant,¡± Melinda¡¯s gaze was also indifferent as if she didn¡¯t care about Jennifer¡¯s attitude at all. ¡°Because the children are mine.¡± Jennifer looked at her intently, and Melinda met her gaze bravely. ¡°Fine,¡± Jennifer finally agreed. ¡°After these few days, you should disappearpletely. Bring peace to the Fox Family, and I will be grateful to you.¡± After speaking, Jennifer passed by her without looking back and left. Today was Saturday, and the sunlight was shining on the lushwn outside the window. Countless specks of light danced among the rose vines. When the breeze rustled the leaves, these beautiful little specks. would sparkle. Melinda took the children for a walk in the yard. She looked into the distance at the blue sky and white clouds, her smile tinged with a hint of destion. The medication hadn¡¯t been fully applied yet, and there was still at least a month of treatment left. If she didn¡¯t leave, Jennifer would refuse to continue the treatment. In fact, these past few days, Melinda had been considering whether to take the children with her or not. On one side was their father, while on the other side was their mother.novelxo fast update The children were already six years old. They had their own independent ideas. Hence, no one had the right to make decisions for them. When they were born, nobody asked them if they were willing toe into the world or not. ¡°Samuel, Pam.¡± She smiled and asked, ¡°If I go on a trip to a faraway ce for a very long time, would you stay here to apany your daddy or would youe with me?¡± ¡°I want to stay with Daddy!¡± Samuel blurted out and gave a reason. ¡°Daddy promised to teach me fencing and be my coach personally! I want to learn from him! He said I would inherit thepany in the future!¡± Pam also said, ¡°I want to stay with Daddy too. You have taken care of us for six years and you¡¯ve worked so hard. It¡¯s time for you to go on a rxing trip and not worry about us dragging you down!¡± At that moment, Melinda made a painful decision, which was to respect the children¡¯s choice and not take them with her. ¡°Well, when I¡¯m not here, you must listen to your daddy obediently, okay?¡± The Children¡¯s Decision ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You should take him as an example and work hard to learn from him¡± Meanwhile, in the spacious and bright CEO¡¯s office on the 22nd floor of Fox Group Max had gone to deliver some docum All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Stanley was alone here He sat in his custom-made office chair, absentmindedly ying with a keychain. As he held the case pri an the palm of his hand, a hint of a smile unconsciously appeared on has lopes. His phone rang, and it was the girl calling. He was pleasantly surprised and quickly answered. Do you miss mer ¡°Do you have a special teacup?¡± Melinda asked him, her voice as sweet as honey. Stanley looked at the custom cup beside hisputer. ¡°Yes, I do. You don¡¯t need to buy me oee Are you at the mall?¡± I¡¯m not buying one for you,¡± she said. ¡°Im asking if I can have yours. Can you give the one you be to ¡°If you like it, you can take it¡± He was generous. Tve been using it for over 20 years. It¡¯s old but still perfect condition.¡± He picked up the teacup and looked at it, then added. ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful ton¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melinda smiled slightly. ¡°You can go back to your work now. I won¡¯t bother you¡± He had intended to chat with her a bit more, but she hung up the phone. Stanley put down his phone, with one hand holding the keychain and the other holding the tea shook his head as he wore a smile filled with tenderness Why did this girl think of asking him for a teacup? Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 True Love After work, Stanley specially brought the teacup for her. He didn¡¯t know the significance of this cup, but since she wanted it, he would give it to her. Half an hourter, he arrived at Repulse Bay ¡°Here you go!¡± Stanley handed the teacup to Melinda. She carefully examined the cup, which was a golden cup with a motto engraved on it: The harder you work, the luckier you get.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Have you been motivated by this motto all these years? She raised her gaze while asking with a bright smile. ¡°Yes, I have. I firmly believe that with hard work, anything is possible,¡± Stanley replied. The cup had a beautiful glossy finish and exquisite craftsmanship, highlighting its excellent quality. The base was also very durable, indicating it was a high-quality customized itern and quite valuable. ¡°If you like this cup, I can have a new one customized for you,¡± he offered, wanting to give her the best. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve already used this one.¡± ¡°No¡± She smiled. ¡°I want the one you¡¯ve used. It has your essence.¡± -¡°The essence of my saliva?¡± he teased. ¡°Do you have such a peculiar fetish?¡± Sheughed along with him. It was time for her to leave, and Melinda didn¡¯t have much to take with her. She considered this cup a memento, as perhaps she would never see him again in her lifetime. That night, Stanley forcefully pulled Melinda into his room, and Jennifer didn¡¯t stop them. She just felt unhappy in her heart. The next morning. Melinda woke up early with a blush on her face. She went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast for everyone. Stanley loved the noodles she cooked, and he always finished a lot of them.novelxo fast update After breakfast, she stood at the living room entrance and watched the Lamborghini drive away. Once Stanley had left. Jennifer approached Melinda and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Come with me.¡± Melinda gathered her thoughts and turned to follow her into the room. Jennifer closed the door behind them. her eyes ncing at Melinda with a hint of indifference. ¡°Have a seat,¡± she said. Melinda had a feeling that this would be their final farewell. The two of them sat across from each other on the couch near the window. The warm sunlight poured in through the French windows, bright and dazzling, as if Melinda was in a mesmerizing kaleidoscope. Melinda felt a moment of confusion, but sheposed herself before looking up at the middle-aged woman sitting across from her. True love isn¡¯t about fulfilling each other¡¯s wishes, Jennifer said, looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s about genuinely wanting what¡¯s best for the other person.¡± However, throughout history, everyone had a different definition of love. Melinda didn¡¯t want to argue because it would be pointless, so she chose to remain silent. Jennifer took out a tablet and calmly removed her white gloves. Her fingers, which had mostly recovered, lightly touched the screen. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you a few videos today, and then you¡¯ll understand many things¡± she said, her tone surprisingly calm. She opened the tablet and handed it over to Melinda. Melinda leaned forward, taking the tablet with both hands. She saw the footage on the screen-a beautifully arranged courtyard with a birthday banquet taking ce. There were about 20 or 30 children. in the video, and a confident smile on the face of a girl around 13 or 14 years old. She was wearing a white ballgown and stood out in the crowd. Melinda immediately recognized her as Monica, who was a naturally stunning beauty. ¡°Stanley,e quickly! It¡¯s time to blow out the candles! Her voice was as melodious as ark as she waved toward the boy painting not far away. In the video, the boy put down his paintbrush and walked toward them. He was very young, and he gave off a radiant aura. When Stanley and Monica stood together, there was a feeling of perfect harmony. Jennifer observed Melinda¡¯s expression and spoke softly. ¡°Monica has been with me since she was 11. She is an orphan without parents, but she possesses an unwavering spirit. She is obedient and understanding. skilled at reading people¡¯s expressions, and neverins. Such a person is well- suited for the corporate workce, so I began grooming her.¡± Melinda turned off the video and ced the tablet gently on the coffee table while meeting Jennifer¡¯s gaze. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Don¡¯t Be Pretentious ¡°She has known Stanley since she was 11, and today she turns 33¡± Jennifer said. ¡°Every time they celebrated birthdays and all the holidays, they were together. Look at how distant and indifferent they are now. Its because you and the children appeared. They used to be happy and blissful Monica v love for has already prated deep into her bones, but she never demands anything. She strives to prove herself, just to share Stanley¡¯s burdens,¡± Jennifer concluded. ¡°I believe she loves my son more than you Melinda couldn¡¯t help but envy the 22 years they had spent together. ¡°Therefore, Monica is more suitable to be his wife. She has proven herself with 22 years of hard work. She has already joined Fox Group and be indispensable to Stanley,¡± Jennifer exined. Melinda had already made up her mind to leave, and Jennifer¡¯s words only solidified her decision. ¡°Go ahead and leave-and nevere back, Jennifer handed her a ne ticket along with a card. ¡°Take thus cand: I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. Consider it as my medical expenses.¡± The ne ticket showed tomorrow afternoon as the departure time, with Wotash as the destination. ¡°I¡¯ll take the ne ticket, but there¡¯s no need for the card Melinda picked up the ticket. These medications will be mass-produced for the benefit of all humanity. I don¡¯t care about the money ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t be pretentious?¡± Jennifer stood up, looking down at her coldly. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to owe you anything!¡± Melinda wasn¡¯t intimidated by her demeanor and took the card as well. She stood up and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t pretend to be noble.¡±novelxo fast update Jennifer¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of disgust as she looked at her. ¡°Is there anything else to say? If not, Ill leave.¡± ¡°Leave him and never appear in his sight agam¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay¡± Back in her own bedroom, Melinda packed Stanley¡¯s teacup, the keycham he had given her, and the jade pendant that had apanied her for 26 years into her bag. These were her only belongings and her greatest wealth in this lifetime. For the whole afternoon, Melinda¡¯s mood was heavy. Monica had given 22 years of herpanionship to Stanley. How many days and nights did that epass? What kind of profound feelings did they share? Why wasn¡¯t it Monica who was pulled into the room by him seven years ago? If it had been, everyone would be happy. The next morning, at Fox Group. Stanley stood by the window, talking on the phone with Edward He cheerfully spoke, ¡°I n to take Melinda to your ce for a vacation and also personally advertise your daughter¡¯s ring. Please make the arrangements; we¡¯ll be there soon¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re wee anytime!¡± Edward said. ¡°My daughter has been asking about it. She always feels like you just said it casually and then forgot about it after returning to Riverdale.¡± 1/2 Chapter 184 Don¡¯t Be Pretentious. ¡°No. 1, Stanley, never break my word.¡± In an expensive vintage vi in Repulse Bay, Stephanie opened the medicine box and carefully applied the ointment to Jennifer by following the numbered sequence. ¡°Miss Fox, once you finish using these medications, you should bepletely recovered¡± Sitting in front of the dressing table. Jennifer bravely looked at her reflection. She took off her mask, revealing intact and fine skin on one side of her face, while the other side was still brown with deep wrinkles. But after days of applying the ointment, these brown areas of skin were miraculously healing. There were now fewer wrinkles, and the brown color had faded too. She saw the hope of healingpletely and started regaining her confidence. While amazed by Melinda¡¯s medical skills, she still couldn¡¯t ept her as a daughter-inw. ¡°Mom.¡± Jennifer turned her head at the sound and saw her son entering the room. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± This was the second time Stanley had seen herplete face in recent times. The effect is remarkable. You¡¯ve recovered about 70 to 80 percent,¡± he said happily. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She looked back at her reflection, puzzled. ¡°Why is it starting to feel numb?* ¡°Maybe the medicine is working better,¡± Stanley didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°Who knows, you might wake up completely healed tomorrow.¡± Stephanie also smiled and said. ¡°Yes. With Mr. Fox¡¯s good wishes, let¡¯s look forward to the miracle together!¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Something Went Wrong After exchanging a few simple greetings with his mother, Stanley turned and went to find his wife In the living room on the second floor of the vi, Stanley sat on the couch and handed a card to the girl across from him. ¡°Take it.¡± She was slightly startled, recognizing the familiar scene that she had just experienced. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± she asked. There was a gentle warmth in the corner of the man¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s 200 million. Take it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t need the money.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need the money, you should still take it.¡± He looked at her affectionately. ¡°This is my token of love, and besides, we signed an agreement, didn¡¯t we?¡± However, the agreement had been torn up by his mother and had no legal effect. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it: 200 million was too much. Shaking her head, she said softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. I helped you out not because of money, you know that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that,¡± he said earnestly and gently. ¡°But if you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll be uneasy. I want to give you the best, and money can buy a lot of happiness.¡± Melinda thought carefully, then reached out and took it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ept it. When thepany needs it, you can send an email to Chloe¡¯s mailbox, and I will transfer any extra money to you. This money will last a long time.¡± Heughed. It was a spiritedugh, and he was filled with charm under the strands of sunlight shining in from the window. Thepany won¡¯t ask you for it,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right by my side, so why would I need to send an email?¡± ¡°Are you taking your stomach medicine on time?¡± she asked him.novelxo fast update ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste the effort you put into it. I¡¯ll take it more punctually than nutrient fluid¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. The wound on his back had healed. Over the past few days, she had insisted on applying medicine to him three times a day. There were still five hours before the ne took off. Stanley said he was going to thepany in the afternoon because there was a meeting to attend, and after the meeting, he would take her on a trip. She listened with a smile without saying anything. Melinda personally cooked lunch. Stanley felt sorry for her and took the initiative to help. Something Went Wrong She made many delicious home-cooked dishes, and Jennifer also ate two bowls of it After lunch, Stanley prepared to go to thepany. On the other hand, Melinda prepared to go to the airport after he left. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m itching all over!¡± Jennifer suddenly felt ufortable all over her body. ¡°Stephanie,e and take a look!¡± Her skin was apanied by a burning and incredibly itchy sensation. Everyone around immediately became nervous, including Stanley, who was about to leave. He turned around and came to the couch. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Itchy! It¡¯s so itchy!¡± She ufortably took off her mask and said, ¡°Mirror! Bring me a mirror!¡± Her voice was full of panic. Instinctively, she focused on her face first since she was a woman. Once the mask was removed, her face visibly turned terribly red, and her eyes werepletely swollen. Melinda¡¯s heart tightened. How could this happen? Stephanie dared not hand her the mirror and instead grabbed Melinda, pleading. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Madam Fox! Why is this happening?¡± Even those who didn¡¯t understand knew that the situation was serious! The servants were at a loss, not knowing what to do. Jennifer, in a state of panic, took off her gloves and quickly rolled up her sleeves, revealing a widespread rash on her still-recovering skin, which was now horrifyingly red and swollen. ¡°Ah-She couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°How could this happen?¡± She felt hopeless, and her icy gaze turned toward Melinda. ¡°Are you intentionally sabotaging me? Are you trying to escape? Help! Someone! Block the door! Don¡¯t let Melinda get away!¡± At that moment, the red Bentley stopped in the yard. As Monica stepped into the living room in her high heels, she saw the chaotic scene inside, and Jennifer¡¯s panicked scream was particrly piercing. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Adding Fuel to the Fire ¡°Melinda! You¡¯re not allowed to leave! Stop her! Jennifer stood up, cursing in pain, and rushed toward Melinda. ¡°I¡¯m sure you wish to kill met You never had good intentions from the start¡± She wished she could kill Melinda. ¡°Mom!¡± Stanley intercepted his impulsive mother. ¡°Calm down!¡± How could Melinda leave at such a time? Bravely, she approached Jennifer and said, ¡°Let me take a look!¡± ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯te near me, you treacherous woman!¡± Jennifer acted like a trapped animal. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she felt as if there were millions of ants crawling on her skin. As a doctor, Melinda reached out to grab Jennifer¡¯s arm and examine her, but Jennifer pushed her away in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt me again! Stay away from me! Go away!¡± With great force, Jennifer pushed her down onto the couch. Stanley let go of his mother and instinctively came to help Melinda. ¡°Are you okay, Melinda?¡± Melinda, disregarding her own condition, steadied herself. At that moment, Monica arrived, shouting loudly, ¡°Miss Fox! What happened? Your face¡­ Your face¡­ How did it be this way?¡± Her rmed, voice added to Jennifer¡¯s inner turmoil. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Melinda!¡± While supporting Jennifer, Monica turned her gaze to Melinda and loudly questioned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why does Miss Fox look like that? What did you do to her? Why would you do such at thing? Even if Miss Fox doesn¡¯t like you, you shouldn¡¯t resort to such malicious actions.¡± Monica was angry. Then, she continued to interrogate, ¡°Did you tamper with the medicine? Tell me! Did you? If not, why did things turn out this way?¡± She was the only one shouting in the entire living room. Melinda¡¯s head buzzed; she, too, had no idea! Her gaze remained fixed on Jennifer¡¯s face. She was usuallyposed, bunovelxo fast updatet she struggled to ept. Jennifer¡¯s new face too. In this chaotic state, everyone looked at Melinda, waiting for her answer. When Monica rushed over to grab Melinda¡¯s wrist, Melinda snapped back to reality. ¡°Let go!¡± Melinda forcefully pushed Monica away, causing thetter to fall onto the coffee table. ¡°Why are you always around?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± Monicay on the couch, watching Melinda¡¯s retreating figure as Melinda went upstairs. Stanley frowned as he looked at his mother, but he didn¡¯t help Monica. He rushed upstairs to catch up with Melinda. Stephanie cried out anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital! Miss Fox, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± Jennifer couldn¡¯t let her ugly appearance be exposed. She did not want to leave Repulse Bay! Hatred surrounded her, and she wished she could tear Melinda apart! Monica secretly reveled in her heart, eager to see how Melinda would end up! Adding Fuel to the Fire ¡°Miss Fox, are you alright?¡± Monica quickly came to Jennifer¡¯s side, filled with worry. She squatted down in front of her and offered her a ss of warm water. ¡°Would you like to drink some water first? Maybe it will help a little.¡± Jennifer reluctantly took the water ss and had a sip. She feltpletely defeated. Her hopes shattered. and she was plunged back into hell. This feeling made her wish for death. ¡°I never expected Melinda to be so malicious. Monica continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I never thought she would use this tactic. Stanley really invited trouble by bringing her here.¡± Jennifer was itching to the point of madness, so Stephanie brought a damp towel to help her wipe her body. In the research room upstairs, all the lights were on, illuminating the entire room. Melinda quickly took out the prepared utensils and began reanalyzing the remaining samples. Her lips were tightly pressed together, and her brow furrowed lightly as she raced against time. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Stanley stood by her side and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the medication tested?¡± Melinda couldn¡¯t spare the time to discern his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Her voice was somewhat cold. ¡°Now is not the time to assign me; it¡¯s the time to turn the tide.¡± Stanley looked at her profile, a hint ofplexity shing in his profound eyes. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Monica¡¯s Outrage A long silence filled the room. Stanley couldn¡¯t help but firmly stand by her side Downstairs, Jennifer. who had been itching uncontrobly, finally felt some relief. She sat on the couch and held a mirror watching the redness and swelling on her face gradually subside. ¡°Miss Fox, do you feel better?¡± Stephanie put down the wet towel and bent down to ask with concern. The butler and maids surrounded Jennifer, but they dared not breathe as their hearts filled with worry. Monica was also by her side, watching the changes on Jennifer¡¯s face. Jennifer stared at her reflection in the mirror as the redness disappeared. A miraculous scene was unfolding before everyone¡¯s eyes. Her skin seemed to be under a magical spell as it miraculously started to heal. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. It was too unreal. In just two minutes, Jennifer¡¯s face hadpletely healed, with no signs of decay. She looked younger than she did before. Monica looked at her in astonishment, unable to believe it. Jennifer, who was nearing sixty, appeared to be no more than forty, just as Monica remembered her from the past. Jennifer stared at her reflection, unable to believe it. She gently touched her face, as if afraid that it was fake. She slowly turned her gaze and looked at everyone around her. ¡°Miss Fox!¡± Stephanie¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°What about your hand? Let me see!¡± She rolled up Jennifer¡¯s sleeve again, and to their amazement, the skin on her hand had also miraculously healed. ¡°Miss Fox, a miracle has happened!¡± Stephanie eximed joyfully. The servants joined in, eximing, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! It worked!¡± Tll go and tell Mr. Fox and Madam Fox!¡± Stephanie turned around and happily went upstairs. Cheers erupted in the living room, followed by thunderous apuse. Monica felt drained of all her strength as she sat down on the couch, her mind nk. Stephanie informed Melinda and Stanley about the good news. Stanley pulled Melinda and hurried downstairs. He brought her to the coffee table, where they saw Jennifer¡¯s skinpletely restored. She had a clean and youthful face. She had undergone a completenovelxo fast update transformation. Stanley was overjoyed. ¡°This is wonderful,¡± he said. Genuine warmth shone in his eyes. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Melinda, however, was stunned, looking at Jennifer in disbelief. How was this even possible? ¡°Madarn Fox, you are truly amazing!¡± Stephanie couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°What kind of miracle drug is this? The effect is incredible! It was a false rm earlier. You should have informed everyone in advance to avoid such a misunderstanding¡± ¡°Madam Fox, you¡¯re truly a miracle doctor. One would never guess your age from your abilities.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam Fox.¡± Praises kept pouring in, but only Melinda knew that this miraculous healing was not her doing. She was certain that something went wrong with the medication and that the other party had malicious intentions. ¡°Is Miss Foxpletely healed now?¡± Stephanie asked. ¡°Will her condition rpse?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t,¡± Melinda replied. Her answer was like a death sentence for Monica, who realized that her n had backfired. After today¡¯smotion, Melinda missed her flight. Jennifer got up and walked upstairs to calm her emotions, with Stephanie apanying her. Monica and Stanley went to thepany together. Max called them to remind them about the important. meeting. However, they didn¡¯t travel in the same car. Upon reaching upstairs. Jennifer decided to take a warm bath. As the whole ordeal was going on, she became covered in sweat. Stephanie attended to her, filling the bathtub with warm water and scattering vibrant rose petals. She also brought clean clothes. Jennifer undressed andy in the bathtub, gazing at her reflection in the mirror. Her neck, shoulders. upper arms¡­ All of her skin hadpletely healed. It was as if the terrible wrinkles that had gued her moments ago were just a nightmare and were utterly unreal. In the living room downstairs, Melinda stood by the window, staring nkly at the outside scenery. This was an impossible situation. The medication she had developed couldn¡¯t have caused such intense itching- As she pondered, images of the red Bentley she had seen from the upstairs bedroom window a few days ago shed through her mind. Monica had been there; she was the only one with a motive to sabotage Jennifer¡¯s treatment. The sound of footstepsing down the stairs interrupted her thoughts, and Melinda turned to face Jennifer. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Melinda Discovers the Truth. After Jennifer removed the mask and restored herplexion, she looked stunning. She wore a white casual outfit with her hair long and lustrous. Although she no longer looked young, her skin was in excellent condition with hardly any wrinkles. She was emanating the charm of a mature woman in her forties or fifties. Jennifer approached Melinda immediately after she descended the stairs. Her voicecked warmth as she spoke. ¡°You missed the flight, but I can buy another ticket. Whatever happens, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave,¡± Melinda said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want you to force him into anything he doesn¡¯t want to do. If he truly falls in love with Monica one day, I hope we can all wish him well.¡± ¡°He would have fallen in love with her long ago if it weren¡¯t for you,¡± Jennifer asserted firmly, sull considering Melinda as the one responsible for all the chaos. Melinda didn¡¯t defend herself. I¡¯m going to leave after I get my bag upstairs,¡± she said, taking determined steps. ¡°Tll have Hobson buy the ticket for you, Jennifer said, watching her retreating figure. ¡°He will be waiting for you at the airport to see you off.¡± -Having Hobson buy the ticket meant erasing any traces of her departure. Jennifer¡¯s consideration was truly thoughtful. Melinda went upstairs, and the image of the red Bentley shed through her mind once again. It had been half a month since Monica came. Was it all just a coincidence? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Melinda was someone who pursued the truth. In order to figure out if Monica had something to do with this, she entered the research room and essed the hidden surveince system. All the equipment in the room had been arranged by Taylor, a meticulous person who had installed invisible cameras with a 360- degree novelxo fast updateview. When Melinda discovered the footage of Monica entering the research room and tampering with the bottles, she took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless about this woman for the first time. Jennifer had treated her so well, yet she had acted so recklessly against Jennifer! Shame on her! Melinda knew Monica had ulterior motives. Monica¡¯s intention was to shift the me onto her. Melinda made a copy of the video and stored it on her phone. In the verdant courtyard of Repulse Bay, a small private nended without warning, settling steadily in front of the living room. Jennifer, who had just taken a bath, saw her son disembarking from the ne. Filled with curiosity, she quickly made her way toward the living room. At the entrance of the living room, the mother and son met again. ¡°What are you doing? Did youe here by ne?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°I promised to help Mr. Edward¡¯s daughter endorse her debut work. I came to take Melinda to Navelie.¡± Stanley replied cheerfully, his chin¡¯s contour as perfect as that of an aristocrat. Melinda Discovers the Truth Meanwhile, Melinda, carrying her bag, appeared on the staircase. When she saw Stanley at the doorway and the ne outside, she stopped in her tracks, Stanley¡¯s gaze fell upon her, and a hint of delight appeared in the depths of his eyes. He approached her and said, ¡°Melinda,e down quickly!¡± Melinda hesitated. Was he personally escorting her? As she descended the stairs, she smiled and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at apany meeting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the famous castle estate in Navelie,¡± he said, taking her hand and leading her outside. ¡°My mom no longer needs you.¡± ¡°Why are we going there?¡± ¡°I promised to endorse the ring designed by Mr. Edward¡¯s daughter. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Leading her out of the living room. Stanley directly took her onto the ne. He turned back and said to Jennifer. ¡°Mom! Take good care of yourself at home! We¡¯ll be back in a few days!¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t even have a chance to say a word before the ne took off Melinda sat beside Stanley, carrying her bag. Feeling the ne ascend, she felt like she was transitioning from one dream to another. However, when she woke up, she still couldn¡¯t change her fate of being driven away. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 I Picked It Up Jennifer stood at the doorway of the living room, watching the ne fly further and further away. Her expression changed slightly. She took out her phone and dialed Hobson¡¯s number, suppressing her frustration. ¡°Buy the ne ticket another day. A small problem came up. After speaking, she hung up the phone. Just as she turned around, she noticed Stephanie standing behind her. Jennifer stopped in her tracks and saw that Stephanie was motionless as if she had something to say. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°Miss Fox,¡± Stephanie looked up at her and gathered her courage to speak. I think Mr. Fox and Madam Fox are a perfect match. The most important thing is that they love each other and have children together Why do you want to stop them from being together?¡± Jennifer furrowed her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect Stephanie to ask such a question. ¡°Miss Fox, please let them be!¡± Stephanie could no longer stand it and quickly expressed her opinion. ¡°I know Miss Keller is outstanding and a very kind person, but Mr. Fox doesn¡¯t love her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too young, and you¡¯re still thinking immaturely like a little girl. Jennifer smiled and looked at her. her eyes filled with amusement. ¡°In the adult world, there is no such thing as love. Love is only something that young girls believe in.¡± -Stephanie hesitated, not knowing how to argue with her. ¡°Maybe love does exist,¡± Jennifer said, her thoughts drifting back to the distant past. Her expression became more serious. ¡°But that¡¯s something only in the time of youth before we enter the adult world. Stanley is already 38 years old. He has been adept in the business world for many years. If he didn¡¯t prioritize his own interests, how could the Fox Group be so powerful?¡± Stephanie felt sad. ¡°Did you know?¡± Jennifer stated with certainty. ¡°In this world, only self-interest is evesting. The things Monica can provide to Stanley are more tangible and capable of upholding his position.¡± Stephanie didn¡¯t understand. She just felt that it was a pity if marriage only had business interests and no love. That marriage would be like a prison. On the private ne flying to Navelic¡­. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s in your bag?¡± Stanley noticed this and asked with a smile. ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Melinda smiled and tried to hide the truth. ¡°They¡¯re just some small items. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Let me see.¡± He was curious and reached out, taking the bag from her. Then, he opened the bag as she tried to stop him. Inside were the teacups and keychain he had given her, along with a jade pendant which was half a piece. ¡°Why are you carrying these?¡± Stanley wondered. ¡°There¡¯s no water in the cup. ¡°I thought the sunlight in the yard was perfect, so I wanted to take some close-up shots of them.¡± She came up with a suitable reason with her quick thinking. ¡°After all, they were gifts from you, so they are meaningful. Plus, I can share them on social media and brag about them.¡± Looking at her beautiful smile, he believed her. p ¡°What about this jade pendant that only has half a piece?¡± Putting the other two items back into the bag, he held the jade pendant in his hand, examining it closely. The jade is pure and delicate. It¡¯s not shy at all. It¡¯s intriguing. It really is an excellent piece of jade. Where¡¯s the other half of it?¡± As he finished speaking, he looked up at her. Melinda¡¯s smile was elegant and beautiful. Her face also exuded a gentle maternal glow. ¡°I picked it up from the streets.¡± She reached out her hand toward him. ¡°Can you give it back to me?¡± Picked it up from the streets? Stanley nced at the jade pendant, not fully believing her but also not asking further questions. He discreetly memorized the appearance of the pendant and returned it to her. The radiant sunlight streamed through the window, casting a soft, luminous glow over them. Melinda put away the jade pendant and hooked her arm around his, gently leaning on his shoulder. Stanley turned his gaze toward her, his fingers sping her hand. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± he asked. ¡°Can you warm them up for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Her breath brushed against his ear. It was so close and clear. This scene was like a beautiful painting. he wished time could freeze. At Fox Group in Riverdale, Monica was enveloped in a restless state, feeling particrly uneasy. She felt that she waspletely done for! Since Jennifer cured Melinda. Monica missed the opportunity to be Mrs. Fox and upy that position. She couldn¡¯t understand why Melinda miraculously recovered after she had added corrosive iodine to the medicine. It was something she couldn¡¯tprehend. Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. Seeing the caller ID. she quicklyposed herself and gave a smile. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 A Conversation The caller was Jennifer. Without hesitation, Monica answered, ¡°Hello, Miss Fox. Her voice sounded respectful and gentle, as it always did. ¡°Stanley took Melinda to Navelie. Did you know about it?¡± Jennifer sighed on the other end of the line Surprised. Monica replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I only knew he handed his work over to Max. Her heart pricked at the thought. Did they go to Navelie? To the castle estate? Then, she heard Jennifer¡¯s voice again. ¡°Monica, why don¡¯t you stay at Repulse Bay tonight? Come over for dinner. There are many things I want to talk to you about.¡± Monica¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety, unsure of what Jennifer wanted to discuss. Would Jennifer try to persuade her to give up? But she could only agree. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you at work anymore. You can go back to your tasks.¡± Jennifer hung up the phone. In the elegantly decorated office, Monica sat down in the chair, holding her phone and being lost in contemtion. She had no idea what Jennifer¡¯s stance was. What did she want to talk to her about? Was she going to apologize? Was she going to ask her to give up Stanley? No¡­ She couldn¡¯t do that. She couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from Stanley! Only death could part them! ¡°Miss Keller, Max knocked on the door and entered with a file in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± She regained herposure and quickly returned to her usual self, taking the file from him. Max reported, ¡°A real estatepany from Campen actively approached us for cooperation. After evaluating various aspects, they believe this project has great development prospects. This is the evaluation report Ipiled. Please have a look.¡± Monica wasn¡¯t in a rush to read the file. Instead, she looked up at him. ¡°Did Mr. Fox say that during his absence, all matters should be handled by me?¡± ¡°He handles the major matters himself. You can call or email him for thosenovelxo fast update. For smaller matters, you can handle them. There¡¯s no need to bother him,¡± Max answered truthfully. Bother him? He could take a country woman on a trip but having to deal with work at the same time is considered a bother to him? Monica felt that Melinda was bad and would eventually ruin Stanley! She nced at the project evaluation casually before handing it back to Max. ¡°You can decide on such matters. Max sensed her unhappiness. ¡°Alright then. Watching him leave, Monica felt her mood worsen. Since leaving Repulse Bay, she had felt incredibly uneasy. Night fell. The bright moon hung high among the tree branches, and stars sparkled in the sky. It was a peaceful and beautiful night. In the courtyard of Repulse Bay, the nts were covered with ayer of moonlight. Some blooming flowers appeared even more vibrant as they collectively emanated a charming beauty. Inside the brightly lit kitchen, Jennifer not only selected the recipes herself but also supervised the cooking. ¡°No garlic for Monica, remember!¡± Without wearing a mask or gloves, it was as if she had removed her shackles. She could finally wear her favorite clothes, and her temper had improved greatly. The servants brought out the dishes, which looked sumptuous, but Jennifer had little appetite. What was wrong? She pondered for a moment but couldn¡¯t dwell on it for long- ¡°Miss Fox, Miss Keller has arrived.¡± Stephanie came to report. Soon, Monica, wearing a red dress and high heels, entered the dining room. ¡°Miss Fox.¡± ¡°Wash your hands and sit here. Jennifer smiled at her. ¡°We can have dinner now. These are all your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Monica was familiar with the ce and washed her hands before sitting across from Jennifer. Faced with the table full of delicious dishes, she felt her stomach growling. ¡°It looks so tasty! It¡¯s making me hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Jennifer also picked up her cutleries. Since entering the room, Monica had been observing Jennifer¡¯s expression. So far, what she observed was still eptable. However, that didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of frank remarks after an borate setup. Dinner was enjoyable and rxed as only work-rted topics were discussed. After dinner, Monica took the initiative. ¡°Miss Fox, shall I take a few portraits of you? I have professional camera equipment in my car, and I studied photography before.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Stephanie knew Monica was trying to get closer to Jennifer and was deliberately pleasing her. Jennifer agreed in a good mood. That would be great! Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 It¡¯s Clear Which Side She¡¯s On ¡°Alright, then!¡± Monica turned around and went to the car to get her professional photography equipment In the meantime, Stephanie apanied Jennifer up the stairs to browse the clothing selection In the past few years, Jennifer had developed a habit of wearing long-sleeved garments, covering herself uppletely. Consequently, she had not purchased many new clothes. She rarely ventured outside and seldom caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. ¡°Miss Fox, Mrs. Fox¡¯s clothes are exquisite,¡± Stephaniemented. Jennifer responded softly, ¡°From now on, Monica will be Mrs. Fox. You should amend your way o addressing her.¡± of Stephanie lowered her gaze, nodding silently in acknowledgment. Yet, Jennifer¡¯s eyes fixed on the dresses brought from Emerald Harbor. They disyed a wide array of styles, each one exquisitely beautiful and captivating to the heart. She sought Stephanie¡¯s guidance, and together they engaged in a discussion, carefully selecting a few dresses. Monica could not help but marvel at Stanley¡¯s extravagance. He had purchased such a vast collection of dresses for her that even if she attended a new banquet every day, she would not be able to wear them all, within a span of ten or twenty years. Makeup and styling were also done by Monica herself, and she proved to be a versatile powerhouse. Jennifer slipped into a lovely short-sleeved dress, entuating her well-proportioned figure. Her curled hair was artfully pinned with a jade hairpin, adding a touch of elegance. As she stood there, she emitted a captivating aura of mature femininity, reminiscent of a bygone era. It was evident that she must have been a rare beauty in her youth. Monica showcased her exceptional photography skills, disying both talent and patience. ¡°Mrs. Fox. please lift your chin slightly higher. Yes, that angle is perfect,¡± she instructed. ¡°Mrs. Fox, position your feet like this.¡± She demonstrated, showing the ideal stance for a more natural look.novelxo fast update They dedicated two hours to the photo session, changing into four different outfits and capturing nearly a hundred photographs. Jennifer felt that Monica had helped her regain her confidence. From initially being unable to rx to facing the camera naturally, her smile became increasingly confident. Each photo they took was more beautiful than thest, Stephanie watched this scene from the side, and her eyes gradually became moist. Ever since her injury, Jennifer had been avoiding mirrors, but now, she faced the camera with newfound confidence. Monica assured her that she would edit the photos slightly and create an album as a special gift, precisely what Jennifer had desired. ¡°Monica, would you sleep in the same bed with me tonight?¡± Jennifer held her hand, her eyes filled with kindness. ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure¡± It was truly an honor for Monica, and she could not possibly refuse such a reques After taking a shower, she wore Melinda¡¯s pajamas andy on Jennifer¡¯s bed. The main light was turned off, and the bright moonlight shone through the window. The evening breeze carried the fragraner of flowers, alleviating the faint sadness in her heart. Will Miss Fox stand on my side! ¡°Monica¡­¡± Jennifer recalled the past. I¡¯m very grateful for your dedication to thepany, to Stanley ! am truly moved.¡± ¡°You raised me, and I am repaying thepany. It¡¯s only right.¡± Monica did not seek credit for herself She had always been selfless. ¡°As for my dedication to Stanley, it¡¯s because I truly love him¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you willing to marry him?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Monica no longer held onto her principles when it came to love. I dream about it all the time¡± But he¡¯s already married. Every time she thinks about this, her heart still ached like a needle prick. ¡°Melinda has agreed to leave him.¡± Jennifer said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Stanley¡¯s insistence on taking her to Navelie today, she would¡¯ve already boarded a ne to Wotash.¡± Monica was slightly taken aback. ¡°She agreed to leave?¡± ¡°She did.¡± Jennifer said. ¡°When she returns, I¡¯ll still ensure Hobson sees her off. She¡¯s not suitable for Stanley, and based on my judgment, she isn¡¯t a simple girl. Her approach to Stanley must have a purpose.¡± At this, Monica could not contain her joy. In the darkness, she pursed her lips and smiled like flowers blooming in spring; even her eyes carried the scent of flowers. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 She Stunned Everyone ¡°You can juu way by Srantey¡¯s site. Jennifer said her Toure the only daughte just approved of in my heart, and that will never change Upon hearing these words. Montra feft as if the itad ben qven ren respsqualizers. Thank you Mba Frot she replied, deeply moved. All the years of effort had finally padd Amadur the lively hubbub of Navelle, the cavde estate nesttest armomsonasi water-stood as a timeless witness to the passage of igen¡ªalending human touch. The scenery surrounding it was breathtaking, resembling a ce to from the pages of capturing the essence of enchantment. Eager young maids busted herscives, with an air of liveliness and festivity, infusing it with vibrant colors Meanwhile, Stanley¡¯s private ne swiftly touched down at the airport concried being the escau, s for a grand and meticulously nned weing ceremony Edward stood beside the little princess, Alice, both eagerly awaiting the arrival of the esteemed guess As the cabin door swung open. Stanley, radiating an extraordinary chasma, emergei mo the prebbia che wrapping his arms around his beloved wife, their embrace a testament to their enduring bod The castle exuded a unique and rustic elegance that left Melinda in awe while enthusiastic appause les the air, warming the hearts of all present Stanley gracefully guided her down the ne¡¯s steps. Her simple blue dress danced in the gentle breeze early summer, captivating the eyes of onlookers. The young woman in his arms drew every gaze. Her youth and beauty were undeniable, with delicate features and eves is dear is hack grap brimming with vitality. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fox. Hello, Mrs. Fox.¡± ¡°Wee, both of you.¡± Melinda smiled warmly, extending her hand to greet each person alongside Stanley. His genuine smile radiated warmth as he addressed Edward. ¡°Mr. Edward, here we meet again.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Mrs. Fox, you look stunningplimented. Edward. ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Melinda. Her enchanting beauty, paired with confidence andposure, emanated from every smile.novelxo fast update The eighteen-year-old Alice found herself deeply captivated by Melinda¡¯s presence, and de greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fox. Hello, Miss!¡± ¡°Hello, Melinda replied with a smile, unable to resist reaching out and gently touching Alice¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re adorable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head inside the castle first. The banquet is ready, and we¡¯re here to wee you and celebrate arrival!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± The group walked and chatted, making their way toward the castle. She Stunned Everyone Stanley always had his arm around Melinda¡¯s shoulder, taking care of her and cherishing her. He stood tall, with a natural arrogance and nobility. His smile was warm and apanied by her admiration for the scenery. He also served as her guide, showcasing his deep knowledge of the area. The castle¡¯s proximity to the sea added a touch of romance to its list of virtues. Its exterior exuded simplicity and solemnity, standing strong and resilient against the relentless passage of time. However, within its walls, traces of medieval relics were evident, with each corner exuding a unique and captivating charm. Melinda found herself drawn to this rustic and solemn beauty as it resonated with her on a spiritual level, offering a sense of tranquility and depth. ¡°Daddy, I think Mrs. Fox looks much prettier without all the makeuppared to Miss Keller!¡± Alice innocently expressed her opinion, remaining by Edward¡¯s side while stealing asional nces at Melinda. The more I look at her, the more beautiful she bes,¡± ¡°Haha. Let¡¯s trust Mr. Fox¡¯s judgment.¡± Melinda simply listened to their conversation, her sweet smile never leaving her face. Her eyes seemed to hold the brilliance of starlight, captivating the attention of those around her. Alice observed Stanley¡¯s unwavering embrace and protection of Melinda, akin to that of a knight, and could not help but feel envious of such deep love. ¡°Daddy, are there still quality men like Mr. For in this world? I want to get married too!¡± Her words made everyone presentugh. Inside the castle, a banquet was about to be held. Stanley took Melinda to change into their formal attire. He stayed by her side, providing her with a sense of security in the unfamiliar environment. In Emerald Harbor, Riverdale. After dinner, Sherry and Gael yed a few games of chess with the children and then escorted them. upstairs. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are going to Navelie for their bted honeymoon, right?¡± Samuel pondered. Pam chimed in. ¡°I think so.¡± He took out his phone and made a video call, and in no time, it connected. ¡°Daddy, remember to take lots. and lots of photos. They¡¯ll be lifelong memories when you make them into an album!¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Monica¡¯s Sweet Dreams ¡°Got it, my brave little warriort Stanley smiled warmly. Both you and Pain must be well-behaved and attentive at home.¡± After a delightful chat, the children happily concluded the video call ¡°Does Daddy still owe Mommy a wedding?¡± He inquired. ¡°Pam, have you ever imagined how stunning Mommy would look in a wedding dress?¡± ¡°She would be more magical than a fairy!¡± She eximed ¡°When I grow up, I want to marry Daddy too!¡± His wide, round eyes blinked with innocence as he pondered aloud. ¡°Why can¡¯t you marry me? Daddy will be old by the time you grow up! He even said I¡¯ll inherit thepany someday. I can be just as remarkable as him-tall and handsome! Pam could not help but chuckle, her eyebrows arching yfully. ¡°Hahaha! Marry you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why not?¡± The two adorable little ones argued and then y fully wrestled with each other. As the moon descended and the sun began to rise, a faint light emerged on the horizon. Monica¡¯s car glided away from Repulse Bay, embarking on a journey toward the Fox Group, The morning breeze danced through the ancient locust trees lining the asphalt road, showering the car with delicate white blossoms. Sunbeams pierced through the leaty canopy, painting dappled patterns on the vibrant red exterior of her Bentley. She gripped the steering wheel firmly, and her lips curved into a serene and satisfied smile. Last night¡¯s conversation with Jennifer echoed in her mind and filled her with a newfound sense of contentment Hmph. Even if she recovers, what does it matter? Miss Four gill never ept Melinda! At that moment, Monica assumed the role of a triumphant conqueror, cagerly anticipating Stanley¡¯s return to whisk her away. When she arrived at thepany and marched into her office, the unconceble smile still hung on her lips. Lydia¡¯s face lit up with joy as she observed her exuberant mood. ¡°Miss Keller, you seem to be in a great mood. Did you secure a major project?¡± Monica turned around, leaning against her desk with crossed arms. Her smile widened as she shared the news, unable to contain her excitement. ¡°It¡¯s something even more delightful than securing a major project. There¡¯s a possibility that I¡¯ll marry Mr. Fox in this lifetime¡± Lydia¡¯s mouth dropped open in astonishment. Though she was not privy to the details, the situatio seemed promising. ¡°Well, then. Let me congratte you in advance?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Monica turned back around, settling into her office chair and instantly switching to work mode. ¡°Show me today¡¯s schedule!¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Lydia replied, her demeanor growing more serious.novelxo fast update Meanwhile, at Repulse Bay, the courtyard hasked in the warm glow of the setting sun. Jennifer sat alone on the outdoor couch, positioned in the center of the serene space. Stephanie brewed a pot of English Breakfast tea for her before quietly departing. Monica¡¯s Sweet Dreams. The gentle morning breeze whispered in her ears, carrying a subtle floral scent. As she savored her tea. her gaze fixed on the azure sky adorned with fluffy white clouds. From deep within, a distant voice resonated in her heart. Stan, I hope you¡¯ll truly understand me one day. Everything I do is for your well- being Navelie was a city renowned for its vibrant nightlife. As night descended, the skyline transformed into a mesmerizing diamond, sparkling with radiant allure. Tonight, Stanley took Melinda out, relishing a rare moment of intimate connection. They dined at a lavish restaurant, capturing their love-soaked moments through photographs. Later, he escorted her to the 100th-floor panoramic observation deck, where they marveled at the panoramic vista of Navelie in all its 360-degree glory. ¡°Wow!¡± The breathtaking view made her feel minute and inconsequential in the grand scheme of things. The wind grew fierce that night, yfully tousling her hair and billowing her skirt, momentarily wiping the smile off her face. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Stanley held her hand tightly, his gaze fixed solely on her as she immersed herself in the mesmerizing nocturnal vista. ¡°Look! That¡¯s the Statue of Navelie! Melinda pointed it out with excitement. Although she had been to Navelie before, experiencing the panoramic skyline from such a height was an entirely new sensation. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re incredible!¡± He stood by the railing. ¡°If we hade during the day, we could¡¯ve seen the Nayson River and the harbor stretching for 130 miles. She shifted her gaze toward him, their eyes locking, as she posed a profound question, searching for answers from deep within. ¡°Have you been here with her?¡± ¡°Who?¡± He did not catch on. ¡°Who else?¡± She lifted her chin, standing on her tiptoes to remind him. ¡°Otherwise, how would you be so familiar with this ce?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Observing the tinge of jealousy in her expression, he could not help but feel a sense of delight. He gently ced his hand on her shoulder, offering a sincere exnation. ¡°Are you referring to Monica? I didn¡¯t bring her here. The night I made the keychain for you, I came alone. I assure you, I didn¡¯t bring her with me.¡± She saw the sincerity and seriousness in his eyes. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Confession He added, ¡°Although we used to travel together for work in the past, we never had the opportunity to venture out alone, not with her or any other woman.¡± Melinda could not resist the smile that graced her lips as she reached out and embraced him, delicately. pressing her cheek against his chest. ¡°I understand. There¡¯s no need for exnations.¡± In the gentle caress of the evening breeze, he reciprocated the embrace, encircling her with both hands. As his gaze swept across the panoramic view, a profound sense of fulfillment surged within him, as if he held the entire world in his embrace. Later, they sauntered along the observation deck with their hands entwined. Words were unnecessary as they immersed themselves in the awe-inspiring nocturnal vistas, serenaded by the tender whispers of the evening breeze. They relished the tranquility and contentment that suffused the air. When Stanley retrieved his phone to capture a perfect moment together. Melinda yfully nestled against him, an embodiment of pure endearment. It marked her first exquisite taste of love¡¯s enchantment, an experience so surreal that even the air seemed to carry a hint of sweetness. Stepping away from the observation deck, he led her to the rooftop bar-a haven exuding irresistible. allure, where the air crackled with youthful energy. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There, they indulged in sses of wine, relishing the exquisite vors that danced upon their tongues. As their gazes intertwined with the shimmering lights of Nayson and Zushy, cascading like celestial jewels in the night sky, the presence of the majestic Nayson River lent an ethereal touch to the scene. ¡°Hey there, handsome, care to dance?¡± A bewitching beauty with a nose as graceful as a swan¡¯s curve and a skirt that flirted with the wind approached them. She could not resist extending an invitation to Stanley. who had captured her attention with his striking presence. With a warm smile and a touch of genuine charm, he politely declined, his words carrying an undercurrent of devotion. ¡°No, my heart belongs to my wife. His wless Brundelian flowed effortlessly, his eyes brimming with adoration as they settled upon the woman in his embrace. A tinge of envy flickered within the Navelie girl as she witnessed the depth of their affectionate bond. longing for a connection that mirrored their love. As thest drops of their drinks vanished, he captured a series of fleeting moments with his phone, immortalizing their precious union. With a tender touch, he sped Melinda¡¯s hand, bidding farewell to the rooftop bar and its beguiling ambiance. ¡°Do you usually take selfies?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Never.¡±novelxo fast update ¡°Then, why today? Did our son assign you a mission?¡± ¡°Well, in a way,¡± he sincerely confessed. ¡°Samuel reminded me to capture the essence of our love through the lens. Who knows if we be amnesiac one day?¡± ¡°Amnesiac?¡± She teased, herughter ringing through the air. ¡°Do you believe in the plot twists of rom- com? How could we get amnesia out of nowhere? Everything is perfectly fine.¡± They descended in the elevator, stepping out onto the lively streets of Navelie, where the vibrant atmosphere embraced them like an old friend. Stanley bought her half a watermelon, and as they walked, she yfully scooped out sulent bites with a spoon, sharing them between their lips. The scene was a delightful blend of ordinary and heartwarming. He had never experienced this feeling in his entire life. Being with her made him feel an unprecedented sense of tranquility, where pretenses were unnecessary. Leading the way, she walked ahead while he captured candid shots of her with his phone, their figures coming alive amidst the resplendent nocturnal backdrop. Later, they stepped into a charming photo studio, where their cherished memories were promptly transformed into tangible prints. Two palm-sized albums, exquisitely designed and easily treasured. ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful! Even the covers are thoughtfully designed.¡± Melinda whispered, carefully tucking them in her bag. ¡°I never expected you to be such a talented photographer!¡± ¡°I am the all-around husband.¡± He boasted without modesty. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. Well, giving birth to a child. But other than that, it seems I can handle everything else.¡± except for ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Well, I have the right to be!¡± Feeling tired from walking, he brought her to an open-air cafe by the river. ¡°Let¡¯s sit and rest for a while.¡± They settled into the couch, the sky adorned with twinkling stars. Tonight¡¯s moon was particrly beautiful, and the surroundings were resplendent with vibrant night views. The river shimmered, and asionally, a couple of cruise ships passed by. ¡°Melinda, let¡¯s take the leap and begin dating officially,¡± he said, his eyes filled with overwhelming warmth. ¡°Let¡¯s leave behind all the agreements and truly unite, not for the sake of our child, but for the sheer joy and fulfillment it brings to both of us.¡± Is this¡­ a formal confession? But¡­ I¡¯m leaving. Throughout the entire night, she tried hard to ignore that fact. She forced a smile, making an effort to apany him-happily. ¡°I think I might¡¯ve fallen in love with you,¡± he confessed with sincerity. ¡°You¡¯ve aroused my protective instincts and made me want to be with you. It¡¯s not about defying my mother or dismissing Monica; it¡¯s about embracing the love that exists between us. I don¡¯t need to push anyone away; our connection is strong enough to stand on its own.¡± He continued, ¡°I want to leave everything behind and be with you.¡± Their eyes met, and she could feel his sincerity. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 He Fell in Love Seven Years Ago At that moment, her heart felt like needles were pricking it. Yet, she tried to restrain herself, still wearing a smile on her lips. ¡°I love you too.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She noticed that Stanley¡¯s smile became even more captivating, and his smile grew brighter. After finishing their coffee, they returned to the castle estate by car. They held each other¡¯s hand tightly along the way but gradually lost themselves in their thoughts. In the tastefully decorated suite, he could not help but embrace her from behind, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder like a child. ¡°Darling, shall we take a bath together?¡± Even a man who stood on top of the world and was revered by everyone had such a tender side. Melinda¡¯s heart raced, her cheeks vividly flushed, but she remained silent. The power of love was indeed magnificent. When one fell in love truly, one¡¯s soul could not help but sink -unwilling to refuse any request from the other party, even if it seemed a bit excessive. ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed. He filled the bathtub with warm water, sprinkled some flower petals, lit the candlesticks, and turned off - the lights, Only the flickering candlelight remained in the spacious room, casting a gentle warm yellow glow. The bathroom was filled with steam, making it dreamy. Half an hourter. Melinda stood in front of the mirror wearing a white bathrobe while Stanley was blow- drying her hair. She saw him wearing a loosely-tied bathrobe in the mirror, unintentionally revealing a few of his abs. Then, she turned around and buried her head in his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was low and maic. ¡°Nothing, just hold me.¡± She suddenly had the urge to cry, but love was supposed to be selfless. Monica was the best for him, and Melinda had to keep her promises as she had agreed to Jennifer¡¯s request to leave. She did not want to cause a rift between them anymore. The good days for the Fox Family began with. Jennifer¡¯s recovery. After drying her hair, Stanley indulgently nted a light kiss on her forehead. Then, he led her to the window and poured two sses of red wine. With the lights turnnovelxo fast updateed off, the moonlight poured in. They could still see each other even in the dim light. ¡°Do you still remember the first time we met seven years ago?¡± He brought up the topic. Melinda held her wine ss and replied. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°That drink had a problem, but I didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. He was honest. ¡°I just thought I couldn¡¯t let the person who spiked the drink seed. Then, I saw you as soon as I opened the door.¡± Melinda¡¯s slightly nervous expression was concealed perfectly, with her long hair cascading down her face. He Fell in Love Seven Years Ago ¡°If it weren¡¯t you that night, it would¡¯ve been someone else He leaned against the chair and continued. ¡°But I¡¯m d I met you. I also looked for you¡± ¡°Why?¡± She was shocked. ¡°Topensate for the emotional distress?¡± Rose blossoms outside the window were adorned with dewdrops, and the night felt exceptionally tranquil. ¡°Of course not¡± Stanley exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I missed the faint herbal scent on you. I remember the details of that night vividly. It was a peculiar feeling Her checks grew even hotter. He remembers every detail? Stanley took a sip of his wine, ced the ss on the coffee table, and circled to stand behind her. He leaned down, gripping her shoulders. His thin lips lightly brushed against her ear as he whispered, ¡°Perhaps, I fell in love with you seven years ago. Her heart skipped a beat as she was dumbfounded. In the next moment, the man¡¯s distinct fingers gently lifted her chin. She turned her face in response, his breath enveloping her as he passionately kissed her. The next morning, the castle estate appeared dreamlike and enchanting in the gentle glow of dawn. On the spacious and soft double bed inside the well-lit suite. Stanleyy on his side, propping his head up with his elbow. His eyes filled with a smiling gaze as he looked at the peaceful sleepingdy. His stare was so intense as if imbued with the aroma of wine. Today, she had to endorse the ring designed by Alice. The media had probably arrived, and the makeup artist and stylist were also ready. However, Stanley could not bear to wake her up. They had been busyst night, so she had to be exhausted, right? Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Will You Marry Me? As Stanley looked at Melinda on this beautiful morning, he felt his soul, which had been empty for 28 years, finally content. Meanwhile, Melinda stayed in her dream for a very long time. She dreamed of wearing a pristine white wedding gown, walking happily down the red carpet. The wedding ceremony was grand, with many guests offering their blessings Stanley stood at the end of the red carpet in his handmade tuxedo, extending his hand toward her. She walked toward him step by step with the wedding march ying in her cars. However, his figure became blurrier as she approached him. At the moment she stopped, he vanished into thin air. ¡°Stanley!¡± She looked around, and the guests, who had been smiling, gradually disappeared. The meticulously arranged scene also faded. She stood alone on thewn in the wedding gown, with nothing around. In the dream, a heavy rain poured down, drenching her. ¡°Stanley¡­¡± Melinda saw him just inches away when she woke up from her dream. He seemed slightly lost for a moment, but it quickly passed. He gently asked, ¡°Were you dreaming?¡± She looked dazed and confused, not answering him. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± She shook her head. Stanley apanied her to freshen up and change clothes before he escorted her to the dining room. She nced at him as she cut into her steak and slowly spoke, ¡°Had you been up for long?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± She was slightly surprised, focusing her gaze on him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I always feel that nights like these are unreal,¡± He smiled softly. ¡°Happiness came too suddenly, and I can¡¯t bear to sleep.¡± Melinda picked up a cut steak with a silver fork and brought it to his lips. ¡°Open up and just try a small bite. It won¡¯t do any harm. You¡¯ve been taking the medicine for a while, so let me see the result of it.¡± He was in a good mood and opened his mouth to taste the steak.novelxo fast update ¡°Remember to finish your gastric meds,¡± she reminded again. That was her final wish. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Dozens of media reporters had arrived in the courtyard, where everyone was excited and engaging in conversations. After breakfast, Melinda changed into her gown. As she stepped out of the dressing room, time seemed to Will You Marry Me? stand still, as all eyes were on her. Her skin was as smooth as jade; her face resembled a peach blossom. Her delicate nose, velvety ck lashes, and captivating eyes stirred the hearts of those who beheld them. Today, she wore a custom- made Armani gown featuring a strapless bodice, a cinched waist, and a full skirt that beautifully showcased her figure.. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Alice eximed with her eyes wide. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re like a fairy descended from heaven.¡± ¡°Absolutely stunning!¡± ¡°She¡¯s unbelievably breathtaking. Such effortless beauty without any ostentation.¡± ¡°Madam Fox is the type that bes more attractive the more you look at her.¡± Even though the exmations of awe were all in Brundelian, everyone present there could understand. Stanley stood tall and exuded extraordinary elegance. He approached Melinda, took her hand, and held her, causing onlookers to be envious. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯re so sweet!¡± Alice eximed directly. ¡°Mr. Fox! Thank you for rejecting mest time! She is beautiful! I like her!¡± His lips curved elegantly, radiating unusually gentle energy. Surrounded by journalists, they made their way to the courtyard. The camera¡¯s shutters were incessantly clicking even before the promotional shoot started. Then, Alice handed the ring box to Stanley. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fox!¡± The man¡¯s handsome face was incredibly captivating under the sacred sunlight. He exuded an innate air of nobility that made everyone feel distant and unattainable. With one knee on the ground, he opened the ring box and looked up at thedy before him, asking. ¡°Melinda, will you marry me?¡± The scene in the dream seamlessly merged with reality, but she knew it was all just an illusion. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 To Provoke Her Melinda¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, and she smiled and nodded. ¡°I do.¡± In everyone¡¯s presence, Stanley ced the ring representing true love on her finger and affectionately kissed the back of her hand under the admiring gazes of onlookers. The audience erupted into enthusiastic apuse. He stood up, lightly cupped the back of her head with his hand, and could not help but kiss her lips. ¡°Wow!¡± The scene was drenched with screams! Somedies¡¯ hearts burst with excitement, and the sound of camera shutters filled the air. Frames froze, capturing the beauty of the moment. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take the ring off anymore after putting it on, he whispered in her ear. ¡°This isn¡¯t a promotional shoot. It¡¯s my proposal.¡± It resembled a secret conversation. Melinda met his gaze, her smile incredibly sweet, but her expression seemed mismatched with her eyes. After finishing the promotional shoot, Stanley and Melinda bid farewell to Mr. Edward¡¯s family and boarded a private ne to return to Riverdale. ¡°We¡¯ll n our wedding after I finish these two projects. Stanley could not help but reveal, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Max to handle the preparations.¡± Sitting by the window, Melinda leaned lightly against his shoulder. ¡°Okay,¡± she murmured while flipping through the photo album in her hands, reluctant to put it down. ¡°You¡¯ve looked at it three times already. He could not help but remind her. She happened to reach thest page and gently closed the album, turning her gaze to him. ¡°Will you treasure this album?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll put it on the bookshelf once we¡¯re back.¡± He said, ¡°Not everything can be on my bookshelf. Ordinary books won¡¯t even cut it.¡± She smiled, her eyes dark and transparent. After the private ne arrived in Riverdale, Stanley apanied Melinda to Emerald Harbor. However, nothing here belonged to her anymore. She was finally back to reality, knowing that loving someone meant wanting what was best for them. Monica was indeed a better fit for him as she was thepany¡¯s vice president. One could not lose their right-hand man, or there would be an imbnce. As a man, career shoulde first. Monica entered the Fox Family at 11 and had been with Stanley for 22 years. They spent every birthday and holiday together. Thinking about this, Melinda found that difficult to ept. She felt both envious ¨C and jealous. The children went to school today, and the driver took Melinda to thepany not long after they left. She stood by the bedroom window on the second floor, her face somewhat pale in the bright light. After careful consideration, she picked up her phone and dialed Jennifer¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you?¡± There came the cold voice from the other end. ¡°I heard you¡¯re back.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. To Provoke Hernovelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯m at Emerald Harbor.¡± Melinda softly asked. ¡°Am I leaving on my own, or will Hobson send me?¡± ¡°Hobson is sending you,¡± she replied without hesitation, enduringly. ¡°Go to the airport now. He¡¯ll be waiting for you there. Do you have any city in mind you wish to go to?¡± ¡°Navelic.¡± She blurted out. ¡°Okay.¡± Jennifer casually added, ¡°Don¡¯te back!¡± +5 Bonus Melinda ended the call, fully realizing the reality. Jennifer would still want her to disappear immediately, even if she had cured her. Staying behind would only lead to hostility between her and her son, not something Melinda wanted. Soon, Monica received a phone call when Melinda departed from Emerald Harbor in a ride-hailing car. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She heard the person on the other end report in the vice president¡¯s office. A glimmer of joy ignited in her heart. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Good! I got it.¡± She hung up the phone and quickly tidied up her desk. ¡°Lydia, I need to go out for a bit!¡± When Lydia looked up, Monica had already left the office. Melinda peered at the scenery outside the car window, trying hard to remember this city. She held her bag tightly, which contained a teacup, a keychain, half of a jade pendant, and a small photo album the size. of her palm. These were her most precious belongings. At that moment, she no longer pondered about matters of the heart. However, she could not help but feel reluctant to part with her children. Still, she believed Stanley could take good care of them and would not let them suffer. In the meantime, Monica¡¯s red Bentley departed from thepany and sped toward the airport. Who knows if Melinda is deceiving us? Is she genuinely willing to leave? There are some things I need to say to her to make myself clear so she canpletely let go of him! Yes. Monica was going to provoke her. The cab arrived at the airport. While Melinda opened the car door, the red Bentley had also stopped not far away. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Stop Being Dumb Hobson noticed Melinda stepping out of the car and was about to approach her with her boarding pass when Monica unexpectedly appeared in his field of vision and headed toward Melinda. He had to stop and purposefully conceal himself. ¡°Here, this is for you. With a self-assured presence, she stepped before Melinda and extended a card toward her. ¡°Take it as a gesture ofpensation from me.¡± Melinda¡¯s gaze fell on the card, and sheughed. Why is everyone giving me cards? Why do they all want me to disappear¡­. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Monica frowned and boasted, I¡¯ve been staying at Repulse Bay for the past two days!¡± Melinda raised her gaze and asked curiously, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Miss Fox told me that I¡¯m the only daughter-inw she acknowledges. You must¡¯ve heard her say that, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Melinda smiled faintly. ¡°If you have the capability, Stanley will be the one who acknowledges you instead.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Monica felt attacked. As she could not lose herposure, she suppressed her anger. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? Look who¡¯s leaving now!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°And do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Melinda asked. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re standing before me right now means you¡¯ve already lost.¡± Monica¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of humiliation, and she was rendered speechless. ¡°Monica, do you believe that?¡± Melinda smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Even if you were to take the things I willingly gave up, you might not be able to handle them.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Monica¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Melinda. Melinda maintained herposed demeanor. It seemed like she suddenly recollected something and inquired, ¡°By the way, since Miss Fox treats you so kindly, why did you take the risk of harming As Hobson overheard those words, his professional instincts kicked in and prompted him to a camera on his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Monica¡¯s eyes shed with panic while Melinda st. her. ¡°You added iodine tincture to the medicine I prescribed, and when it mixed with another dru caused a strange itching effect. As for why it gets cured? It¡¯s because it perfectlybined with anot drug¡± novelxo fast update Monica gulped and retorted, ¡°How dare you use me! Do not nder me!¡± ¡°I was nning to include you in the credit. How could that be nder?¡± Melinda¡¯s tone remained indifferent. ¡°It was your own faulty medicine! How can you me me for that?¡± Monica acted calm. ¡°Melinda, don¡¯t be so malicious! You¡¯ll face the consequences! Since you¡¯re leaving, show some kindness!¡± ¡°Are you asking me to keep this a secret for you?¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you have no reason to Stop Being Dumb be nervous.¡± Her tone was slow as she seemingly enjoyed the sight of fear on Monica¡¯s face while speaking, ¡°I must have evidence to make such ims. I mean, how could a facility involved in drug development not have surveince? Surveince!! Monica stood motionless. Her teeth clenched as she red at Melinda. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of telling anyone, Melinda continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as things are handled appropriately. After all, everyone makes mistakes. In the future, I hope you¡¯ll value your reputation and refrain from foolishly harming those who have shown kindness to you.¡± Speechless, Monica suppressed the panic in her eyes. Melinda¡¯s tone remained indifferent. ¡°I genuinely wanted to improve the rtionship between him and his mother. After all, family should alwayse first. You can certainly be of help to him in his career! She smiled faintly. ¡°However, it¡¯s important for you to understand your position. The Fox Group doesn¡¯t rely solely on you.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡± Monica refused to admit it and handed the bank card to her. Just go! Stop-pretending to be noble! I took your husband, so consider this aspensation! With that, she swiftly turned around and hurriedly left. Once inside her car, her hands trembled gripped the steering wheel tightly. as they Shocked, Hobson stood there in a state of disbelief. As he witnessed Monica leaving, his senses returned, and he handed the boarding pass to Melinda with mixed emotions. The destination was Navelic.. She reached out and epted it with a thank-you before proceeding into the waiting hall without ncing back. He observed her departing figure, a sense of unease settling in his heart. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Do You Admit to Doing That? Hobson disposed of Melinda¡¯s boarding information and confirmed that she sessfully boarded the ne to Navelie. Jennifer sat on the courtyard couch in front of the vintage vi in Repulse Bay, attentively listening to his report while watching the video he had handed over. The screen disyed the recently captured footage with remarkable rity in visuals and the recorded conversation. She was ovee with a mixture of disbelief, shock, and profound sadness as she watched the footage. It felt as if she had been plunged into a frigid abyss. Holding the phone, she remained dazed. Hobson stood by her side, and after what seemed like an eternity, he finally broke the silence. ¡°Miss Fox. Monica had malicious intentions toward you. If your condition had worsened, Melinda would¡¯ve been held responsible. Monica took a risk by tampering with the medication to win over Mr. Fox.¡± Jennifer could not believe it. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to think twice about keeping someone who resorts to such unscrupulous methods around?¡± This question undoubtedly struck her conscience. Her eyes flickered with a mix of panic and astonishment. She clenched her teeth and raised her gaze, handing the phone back to him. After a moment, she instructed him, ¡°You can leave now. I need some time alone.¡± He sighed lightly and left.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer sat on the couch, struggling to ept the harsh reality. She realized her recovery had relied on a stroke of luck, which could have easily been undone. Monica used me as a pawn! I can¡¯t believe her obsession with Stanley blinds her to everything else. Her love is irrational. Contemting the situation calmly, she realized she was caught in a dilemma. Monica had been under her care and had demonstrated exceptional skills in various areas. Her diligence and discipline were particrly noteworthy. She pondered, wondering if perhaps Monica had simply made a momentary mistake. In the vice president¡¯s office of the Fox Group about an hourter, Monica entered after a meeting when her phone suddenly rang. ncing at the caller ID, she swiftly answered, ¡°Miss Fox.¡± ¡°Come back now.¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was indifferent.novelxo fast update Monica could not sense the caller¡¯s emotions. ¡°I¡­ Alright.¡± In reality, she had two pressing matters demanding her attention. ¡°Lydia, please take these two documents to Mr. Vance on my behalf.¡± She added, ¡°I need to step out for a while, but I¡¯ll return shortly.¡± During the journey to Repulse Bay in the red Bentley, Monica repeatedly reflected on Jennifer¡¯s tone from earlier. Why is she so eager for my return? She mulled numerous possibilities while an unsettling feeling gripped her heart. When the car stopped in the courtyard, she also steadied her mind. I¡¯ll just face whatever lies ahead and adjust ordingly. After all, she had spent years navigating the business world. Dealing with various circumstances had be second nature to her. As Monica stepped out of the car, her gaze immediately fell upon the middle-aged woman sitting on the outdoor couch not far away. She gently closed the car door and walked toward her. Jennifer¡¯s stern gazended on Monica¡¯s face, indicating that Monica was uninvited to sit down this time. She stood before Jennifer with a smile. ¡°Miss Fox, is there something you need from me?¡± Jennifer stared at her without answering her question. Her silence caused Monica to feel a tinge of anxiety, and her smile froze. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Monica cautiously inquired, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze intensified as she lifted the teacup, her voice lowering into an intimidating tone. Think for yourself. Is there anything that I should be mad at you for?¡± Startled, Monica maintained a calm expression. ¡°Seven years ago, you drugged Stanley at a charity banquet, which resulted in Melinda spending the night with him. Do you regret your actions?¡± Speechless, she met Jennifer¡¯s gaze with astonishment. Simultaneously, Stephanie, who came to deliver snacks, froze and stood rigidly beside the tall potted nts. ¡°Do you admit to doing that?¡± Jennifer asked again. Monica was aware that she must have gathered substantial evidence, as she would not be so confident otherwise. Therefore, she had to admit it, even if it meant steeling herself. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Kneel to Admit the Mistake ¡°I admit it.¡± Monica nodded, pausing before continuing. ¡°But I deeply regret it. If it weren¡¯t for my actions that day, Melinda wouldn¡¯t have met him, and they wouldn¡¯t have had children. Jennifer looked at her and heard her saying, ¡°I just wanted to have him. I love him but didn¡¯t know how to make him love me.¡± Reflecting on her emotions toward him throughout the years, Monica smiled, yet a hint of sadness flickered. ¡°He never saw me the way I saw him. I feared I¡¯d grow old without ever being with the person I love. So, I thought that if I became pregnant, there would be a glimmer of hope.¡± Surprisingly, Jennifer was moved, and her mood grew somewhat somber. Unrequited love is one of the most painful things in the world. ¡°As long as I can love him and be by his side, I believe my life won¡¯t be miserable.¡± Her expression was tinged with sadness. ¡°Was tampering with my medication a few days ago also driven by your love for him?¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze pierced through Monica like thunder and caused her heart to skip a beat. ¡°I¡­ Under the intense gaze of the middle-aged woman on the couch, Monica¡¯s mind became fragmented. Didn¡¯t Melinda promise that she wouldn¡¯t expose me?! ¡°If Hobson hadn¡¯t informed me, I would¡¯ve never known that I narrowly avoided a catastrophe!¡± Hobson? Under Jennifer¡¯s deep and icy gaze, she knelt. Not far away, Stephanie observed her with wide, disdainful eyes. How can she be so wicked?! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fox.¡± Monica felt a sudden emptiness as if the world had turned nk, rendering her voiceless. ¡°I made a momentary mistake. I never intended to cause you harm. You¡¯ve raised me, and I¡¯ll forever be in debt for your kindness.¡± She raised her gaze and pleaded with a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Miss Fox, please forgive me. I promnovelxo fast updateise I¡¯ll never repeat such foolish actions! Miss Fox¡­¡± As Monica lifted her gaze, Jennifer saw the traces of tears on her face. She had never seen Monica cry before. In her impression, she was always strong, even tougher than most men. Today, though, was an exception. The sight of those few tears touched Jennifer¡¯s heart once again. Throughout the years, she had supported and educated Monica, even reprimanding her for her mistakes. Moreover, Monica had not caused any significant harm, so how could she bear not to forgive her? Seeing Jennifer¡¯s eyes glisten with a hint of mist, Monica choked with tears. ¡°As long as I have the slightest hope of spending the rest of my life with Stanley, my heart is filled with anticipation for the future. Without him, my life feels devoid of purpose. Miss Fox, I truly love him¡­ That¡¯s why I lost control and acted this way. Please forgive me. I promise I won¡¯t act foolish again. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment you deem appropriate. You can demote or dismiss me from the Fox Group, but please don¡¯t make me leave Stanley¡­¡± Jennifer let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Go back and reflect on your actions!¡± Although she was seemingly disappointed in Monica, she did not entirely reject her. As Monica watched her leave, she sank to the ground with tears-flooded eyes. Her heart ached as if it was being torn apart. Meanwhile, Stephanie turned and followed Jennifer to the living room. Thereafter, Monica drove away from Repulse Bay while her head throbbed with an impending explosion of emotions. The images in front of her gradually blurred. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, she applied the brake and calmly parked the car on the side of the road. Her grievance filled her heart as she felt nobody truly understood her love for Stanley. With tear-blurred eyes, she looked out the window and was uncertain about her future if Jennifer were to reject her. Right then, a sense of helplessness enveloped her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 A Bad Woman! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. They say better safe than sorry, but I reckoned I was being careful enough, so how did it all end up going south still? How did Miss Fox find out all about this? Why did she dig out the matter from 7 years ago? Does Stanley know about this? As Monica thought about thest question, she became overwhelmed by fear and terror. Meanwhile, Stanley was sitting in his own office while Max was away. At that moment, he appeared to be having a video conference with the experts from the other branches in Horado. Fiddling with the keys in his hands, he set his loving eyes on the female cartoon character in his palm. ¡°We should consider developing pieces of jewelry below ten thousand, but what would be the main purpose of our design?¡± He made his point heard with a maic voice. ¡°The main purpose would be to seize the attention of the consumers and make them go crazy over our products. After all, rich people are merely just a small fraction of the world¡¯s poption.¡± While the higher management seemed to agree with Stanley¡¯s opinion. he went on to say, ¡°I hope the Mother¡¯s Love Series will be the first product to be launched. When the draft is done, send it over to me.¡±¡° Not long after the video conference ended, Stanley logged onto the website and saw some news about himself. It turned out that the ring design Melinda came up with for Alice had be the most searched result on the inte. After all, she seemed especially gorgeous in every single picture taken of her. Coupled with her slim figure, her sweet smile made her look just like an angel who descended from heaven to earth. At the same time, her pictures received lots of positive reviews fromizens, who appeared to like her outfit very much. I wonder what she is doing right now after a long flight. Did she get enough rest? Soon, Stanley logged out of the website and reached for his phone to give Melindnovelxo fast updatea a call, but to no avail, as it appeared that her phone was switched off. Is her phone dead? Or is she sound asleep now? At the thought of that, he decided not to disturb her, only thinking about buying her a cake on his way hometer to surprise her. with grand- On the other hand, there was a vintage mansion that stood out among the rest as it was lit up looking chandeliers that made it look like a pce from the outside at Repulse Bay. Apart from that, the fact that the floor was made of marble tiles only added to its appealing appearance. In the meantime, Jennifer was busy skimming through the women¡¯s fashionable clothing shipped from Emerald Harbor without even removing the tags yet. Although she was initially thinking of disposing of them, she subsequently decided to keep them. ¡°Stephanie, please lock the door and keep the keys well.¡± She gave her order. Thedy with two ponytails behind her bowed down and replied, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± After Jennifer stepped out of the changing room, Stephanie went on to lock the door and apanied her to the emptyboratory. Although the machines and equipment had been moved away by Taylor, it felt as if Melinda was still busy working there with her studies. For the next half an hour, Jennifer stood there in a preupied manner before Stephanie went with her to the kitchen downstairs. Upon arrival, she looked around her like she was searching for something, piquing Stephanie¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Madam, do you miss Mrs. Fox? Stephanie asked a few momentster. ¡°No,¡± Jennifer responded, an unhappy look shed across her face. Upon hearing Jennifer¡¯s answer, Stephanie obediently kept her mouth shut and swallowed her words even though she had quite a few questions to ask. Nheless, little did she know that Jennifer was agitated on the inside. When she entered the living room, she was still followed by Stephanie even until she settled down on the couch. Soon, as Stephanie served her a cup of tea, she took the cup in her hand and asked, ¡°Is Stephanie pursed her lips and clenched her fists, blurting out her thoughts. ¡°Miss Keller seems like a bad person to me. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be with Mr. Fox.¡± While Jennifer looked at her in surprise, Stephanie timidly avoided her gaze and went on, saying, ¡°I overheard the conversation between the two of you in the courtyard just now. It¡¯s obvious that she is trying to set you up! It¡¯s just that she is doing it all in the name of Mr. Fox! If she can¡¯t love Mr. Fox¡¯s family, she doesn¡¯t know what love is!¡± Love? Family? Melinda once said this to me before. Overwhelmed by anger, Stephanie looked Jennifer in the eye. ¡°Madam, you almost became her pawn that she was about to sacrifice! All your hopes were nearly destroyed because of that woman!¡± Seeing the tears in Stephanie¡¯s eyes, Jennifer felt sympathetic for her kind intentions. ¡°Just leave me alone. I need some space for myself.¡± She took a sip of the tea from her cup, rubbing her head. Stephanie could see through Jennifer¡¯s disappointment, but she refused to leave. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m going to stay right here without saying a word. Think it through yourself.¡± She kept her mouth shut after that. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Family Feud Later that evening, the sun shone through the clouds and filled the sky with an enchanting red hue, creating a spellbinding sight. At the same time, a Lamborghini was seen entering Emerald Harbor shortly before it pulled up in front of a modern-looking mansion. Then, Stanley grabbed his cake with him and exited the car with a smile, entering the living room while radiating a gentle aura. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Fox.¡± The butler courteously bowed to Stanley. With the cake in his hand, Stanley went directly upstairs and disappeared to the corner as the butler watched and let out a sigh. ¡°Melinda!¡± He found no signs of Melinda in the bedroom and the study. ¡°Melinda?¡± He continued to search for her on the second floor but to no avail. This is strange. Where is she? He was still holding the cake as he descended the stairs. ¡°Where is Melinda? Isn¡¯t she home?¡± The butler didn¡¯t answer Stanley¡¯s question as he took the cake from Stanley¡¯s hand and gave him a letter. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Stanley took the letter and glimpsed the butler. When he noticed his butler¡¯s silence, he instantly had a bad feeling that prompted him to unwrap the envelope. The butler spoke with a deep voice. ¡°Mrs. Fox is gone. She wrote you this letter.¡± I was initially nning to leave without saying goodbye, but I didn¡¯t think that would be polite, which was why I wrote you this letter. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t be with you for the rest of your life. Thus, I¡¯m going to have to entrust you with Samuel and Pam. Take good care of them. I wish you happiness and fortune, Melinda wrote in her letter.novelxo fast update Despite the brief message, it was enough to make Stanley feel like his heart just stopped beating. ¡°When did this happen?!¡± His eyes widened as he crumpled the paper and questioned coldly, ¡°Where did she go?!¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She left not long after you went out.¡± The butler apologetically added, ¡°Mrs. Fox wouldn¡¯t let me call you. She said you¡¯d know everything when you got back.¡± As an unfathomable expression shed across Stanley¡¯s face, he quickly ran out of the living room, stunning his butler. Then, he entered his Lamborghini and made his way to Repulse Bay. With one hand on the steering wheel, he reached for his phone with the other and dialed Max¡¯s number. ¡°Melinda left a note and disappeared. Find out where she is! Now!¡± After hanging up the call, Stanley was seen with his eyes filled with rage, his heart overwhelmed by a stab of pain. She is gone! No way! No way she is gone! I¡¯m not going to have it that way! Although the driving usually took 20 minutes, it only took Stanley five to get to his destination. Upon arrival, he pulled an emergency brake right in front of the mansion at Repulse Bay, stopping so abruptly that smoke started to emerge from his tires. At the same time, the deafening screeching sound echoed through the neighborhood. Soon, Jennifer was greeted by the sight of her son dashing at her from his car in an aggressive manner. ¡°Why did you make her leave?!¡± Stanley ran up to his mother, his words harsh and direct. ¡°Where did she go?!¡± He acted like he was talking to his enemy. Seeing Stanley¡¯s response, Stephanie, who was holding a tray, stopped breathing and stood in ce like a statue. Meanwhile, Jennifer continued to sit on the couch and calmly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t make her leave. Instead, it was her own decision to do that.¡± ¡°So, you knew she was going to leave?!¡± Stanley clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with hatred and grudge. As the intense atmosphere began to fill the living room, Stephanie somehow didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath, only standing there like a statue. On the other hand, Jennifer only sat down indifferently. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop her from leaving, could I? If even you have no idea where she went, what makes you think I¡¯d know?¡± Angry with his mother¡¯s attitude, Stanley was seen with a cold look that shed across his eyes, but even so, he did his best to control his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Where did she go?!¡± He emphasized every single word he said, as if he was about to murder the person he was talking to. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this onest time.¡± Jennifer looked up. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As the mother and son exchanged gazes, Stanley¡¯s agitated emotions were slowly starting to show on his face. Meanwhile, Stephanie¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat when she saw his clenched fists. Soon, Stanleynded a punch on the table, making a loud bang that shocked Jennifer and sent chills down her spine. At the same time, Stephanie was also so startled that she identally dropped the tray from her hands, making a loud shattering sound as the hot tea spilled all over the floor. ¡°If I can¡¯t find her, you will no longer be my mother!¡± Stanley made his point madly before he stomped off. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Where Is She? Hearing her son¡¯s footsteps fading away, Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of disappointment on the inside. In that instant, she felt herself surrounded by a cold and chilly aura as she sat still on the couch, unable to move a muscle. It was only after Stanley left that Jennifer slowly opened her eyes when silence was finally restored. Then, the first thing that came to view was the obvious crack on the wooden table, as well as the bloodstains around it. At the sight of that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sting of pain inside of her. ¡°Mr. Fox is hurt¡­ Stephanie spoke with a shaking voice, still shuddering at what she had seen earlier. She then shifted her attention to Jennifer, noticing the tears that were rolling in her eyes. Shortly after that, the olderdy rose from her seat and headed upstairs. Meanwhile, Max was already on his way to the airport and bus stations to find out more about Melinda¡¯s whereabouts. After reviewing the security footage of Melinda leaving Emerald Harbor, they began to deploy a thorough search for her. At the same time, Stanley, who just drove away from Repulse Bay, was driving recklessly, as his heart was overwhelmed with pain and sadness. After all, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the memories they had together, as if he could hear her voice right next to his ear. I want you to treat Samuel and Pam well, even if you have some other kids in the future. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Does that mean you have ns for a third child? Yes, I promise you. No matter how many kids we have, I will never neglect Samuel and Pamnovelxo fast update. I swear I will make it up to them for the times we missed out on in thest seven years. Soon, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but recall the sweet smile on Melinda¡¯s face, finding it somewhat seductive yet sympathetic. Nheless, the more he thought about that, the more pain he found himself in. She must have been nning all the time to leave. This is no pure coincidence. How could I have overlooked those signs?! Damn it! What a jerk I am! Stanley held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the gas pedal with all his strength, regretting his negligence and carelessness. A few momentster, his rationality started to get the better of his emotions as he reached for his phone and called Jessica, whom he thought might know where Melinda was. Although he believed Melinda might have also said goodbye to Jessica, he did his best not to get his hopes up. Nevertheless, Stanley¡¯s call went unanswered after three attempts. Eventually, he pulled up right outside the Skarsgard Residence, pulling the emergency brake before he unfastened his seatbelt and stepped out of the car to press the doorbell. Then, Jessica came out to answer the door and was seen to be in her thin pajamas since she was home alone. It turned out that her parents were away on an overseas trip while the maids were given a few days off. Because of that, she decided to wear a pair of thin pajamas at home after a shower. When Jessica saw Stanley standing outside the door, she was stunned. Then, when her eyes shifted to his bleeding hand, her heart skipped a beat, and her eyes widened in horror. ¡°Were you¡­ in a fight or something?¡± ¡°Do you know where Melinda is?¡± Stanley asked in a hoarse voice, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°Did you guys have a quarrel or something? Maybe that was why she left or something.¡± Jessica knitted her eyebrows, closing the door as soon as she finished her words. Nheless, Stanley quickly ced his fingers on the door frame shortly before he moaned in pain, shocking Jessica as she opened the door once again. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Jessica angrily questioned. the man. ¡°You drove her away, didn¡¯t you?¡± With his bleeding hand still on the doorframe, Stanley looked at Jessica and patiently asked, ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± The man sounded like a robot with no emotions, unlike his usual self. Thus, Jessica couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared when she was talking to Stanley. Soon, Jessica reached for her phone and gave Melinda a call, only to hear a recorded voice that said that the number no longer existed. It was only then that she realized how serious the situation had be. Thus, she red at Stanley with an indifferent look on her face and asked, ¡°What happened?!¡± The moment Stanley heard that, his blood turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance then.¡± Staring nkly ahead of himself, Stanley walked away like a mindless creature without a soul. ¡°What about Samuel and Pam?¡± Jessica seized Stanley¡¯s arm, making him stop in his tracks. ¡°What about the children? Did she take them away with her?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Stanley met thedy¡¯s gaze with his soulless eyes. Jessica heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Then, she will be back.¡± ¡°Will she?¡± Stanley acted as if he just saw hope again. ¡°Yes, she will.¡± Jessica was convinced. ¡°No mother would ever leave her children behind like that.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Stanley¡¯s Clouded Judgment. Stanley pulled himself together before he turned around and walked away. ¡°Hey, do you need me to patch up your hand for you?¡± Nheless, the man simply entered his car as though he defn¡¯t hear anything and drove off. Meanwhile, Jessica only watched him leave and sighed, wondering what was going on when she saw the blood dripping in front of her feet. What¡¯s going on? Is he going to run away without the kids now? In the meantime, Stanley sped on the road in his Lamborghini after leaving the Skarsgard Residence. At the same time, his mind was flooded with vivid memories, especially a conversation between him and Melinda. ¡°If you want me to be happy, you have to ept this.¡± ¡°Alright, I will. I¡¯ll spend the money wisely, but whenever thepany needs some funds, all you have to do is just send an email to Chloe, and I¡¯ll transfer you the rest of the money.¡± Chloe¡¯s email address? Stanley suddenly stepped on the brakes and pulled over by the roadside. He then anxiously used his phone to search for Chloe¡¯s email address before desperately sending multiple emails to it. ¡°Where are you, Melinda? Why did you leave without telling me? Pleasee back. The kids and I need you.¡¯ This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me. We¡¯ll face it together, okay? Look, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t manage to protect you¡¯ Pleasee back. I can¡¯t live without you¡­ You promised me that you would stay by my side forever! Nevertheless, Stanley¡¯s emails were met with zero response like stones that fell and sank into the bottom of the ocean. Holding his phone with one hand, he ced his other one on the steering wheel and kept his foot on the gas pedal as he drove toward Snovelxo fast updateunnyvale. Maybe there are some clues that I can find there. When nightfall came, the Lamborghini pulled up right outside a bamboo hut. On the other hand, Jaxon, who heard the sound of the engine, thought it was his mentor who had returned. He then answered the door happily and stepped forward, only to be met by Stanley¡¯s gloomy and dejected aura. As he struggled to muster the courage to look him in the eye, he peeked at Stanley¡¯s car and made sure there was no one else around. ¡°Is Melinda here?¡± Stanley asked in a deep voice, fixing his gaze on Jaxon. Jaxon was stunned. ¡°What? Has my mentor disappeared?¡± Well, it¡¯s obvious she did not return. Stanley turned around and got into his car, refusing to waste any more time. Meanwhile, Jaxon was left standing in the yard, watching the car leave in a confused manner. A few momentster, he reached for his phone and gave Melinda a call to no avail. Unavable? What the heck is going on? As Stanley headed to his next destination, his eyes were filled with indifference and nonchnce. At the same time, only he himself knew how panicky he was to have lost Melinda. ¡°Check this out. How does it look? I made two of them.¡± ¡°I want the one that looks like you so that I can look at it whenever I miss you.¡± ¡°Come on, if you miss me, just give me a call ore see me. I bet that¡¯s going to help even more.¡± Stanley began to recall the words that Melinda once said to him, thinking they were actually hints that suggested she was going to leave him in hindsight. At the thought of that, he started to get more and more depressed, wondering what happened that made her leave him so urgently. Soon, Stanley pulled up outside Taylor¡¯s manor, but Taylor had no idea where Melinda was either. Also, he was not able to reach Melinda through calling. At that moment, it was already getting dark as the wind started howling amidst the clouds. ¡°Thanks,¡± Stanley responded bitterly. ¡°If you have any news about her, please let me know.¡± He finished his words and opened the car door, ready to enter the vehicle. ¡°Why did she leave?¡± Taylor asked. Nevertheless, Stanley couldn¡¯t answer Taylor¡¯s question, only looking at thetter with aplicated gaze on his face before he entered his car. Despite having thought of and approaching everyone rted to Melinda, Stanley was met with dismay and disappointment when they had no idea where Melinda was. Deep down, it seemed to him as if Melinda just disappeared without a trace. At that moment, things seemed soplicated to him that he wasn¡¯t even sure whether Melinda had left Riverdale. In the end, he made his way to Monica¡¯s house, pulling up right beside a red Bentley before he stepped out of the car with an intimidating look on his face. Stanley pressed the doorbell, whereupon Monica, who had just returned home from work, came answering the door. As soon as she saw Stanley outside the door, she was stunned, wondering how long ago hisst visit was. Nheless, before Monica could rejoice at the man¡¯s arrival, she was suddenly choked by him, looking him in his bloodshot eyes. In that instani, she felt as if the whole world around her was falling apart, struggling to believe what Stanley was doing to her. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Nearly Choked to Death As Monica began to suffocate, she instinctively struggled and resisted by grabbing Stanley¡¯s arm. However, the man¡¯s raw power kept forcing her back. Soon, Stanley walked through the door and strengthened his grip around her throat, forcing her to retreat until her back was against the wall. At the same time, he looked at her as if he was going to kill her right away. In the meantime, Monica could sense Stanley¡¯s overwhelming emotions, suffocating so much that her eyes almost popped out. Then, she slowly let go of his hand and stared at him like she was ready to ept her death. ¡°What did you guys do to her?¡± Stanley gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Did you have anything to do with Melinda¡¯s disappearance? Do you know where she is now?¡± The man¡¯s anger was consuming his rational mind more and more with every second. Nevertheless, Monica didn¡¯t show any signs of resistance, only closing her eyes even though she was about to run out of breath. ¡°I can give you what she can.¡± She mustered all her courage and uttered those words through her teeth. ¡°To die¡­ At your hands¡­ Is an honor¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how noble you make yourself seem. I¡¯d still strangle you to death anyway!¡± Stanley tightened the grip around Monica¡¯s throat, his eyes filled with rage and wrath. Monica¡¯s face was turning red as her veins popped. ¡°Kill me. This is my final way of showing you how much I love you.¡± ¡°Tell me where she is now.¡± Stanley stared at Monica with his piercing gaze. ¡°This is your only chance!¡± At that moment, Monica was already out of energy to talk, only shaking her head painfully. Upon noticing her reaction, Stanley deduced that she might not know anything at all and decided to let her go with hisst bit of rationality. After that, Monica was seen bending over, holding her throat while gasping for breath. On the other hand, Stanley only walked away, leaving Monica behind as she weakly caught her breath. At that moment, Monica was overwhelmed by a strong sense of humiliation that hurt her self-esteem so much, especially when she thought about her pastnovelxo fast update in which she was never short of admirers. Ironically, she abandoned her pride in front of Stanley and was even willing to give up her life for him. She then sat down with her back leaning against the wall, feeling ashamed of herself, but shortly after that, she began to me it all on Melinda. Meanwhile, Jennifer was standing in front of the window in her mansion at Repulse Bay, admiring the night view in a preupied manner. Deep down, she was worried about her son¡¯s injury, but instead of calling him, she dialed another number. ¡°Max, could you please keep Stanleypany tonight?¡± ¡°Miss Fox, why did Ms. Paisley leave?¡± Max asked. ¡°Are you aware of it?¡± Jennifer blinked at first. Then, she hung up the call without answering Max¡¯s question. She was reminded of the first time she met Monica, letting out a sigh at the thought of that. Back when they first met each other, Monica was just an 11-year-old kid who appeared filthy and disheveled. However, she had a pair of bright eyes that were filled with determination and strong will. At that time, Jennifer felt as if she had just found her son the right person to marry. As the years passed by, Monica didn¡¯t disappoint Jennifer, which made her believe her own initial intuition even more. After all, Jennifer witnessed how hard Monica worked to be a top student and eventually a sessful businesswoman. Due to Monica¡¯s talent and dedication, Jennifer had somehow be biased toward her no matter what happened, and she was like a daughter to her. In the meantime, Stanley made his way back to Emerald Harbor as his butler, Gael, heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of his safe return. ¡°Mr. Fox,¡± Gael greeted Stanley, but thetter only walked past him and went upstairs straight away without even looking back. Nheless, the observant butler was able to notice the wound on Stanley¡¯s right hand. Thus, he picked up his first-aid kit and followed right behind Stanley until he heard the door being shut and locked. ¡°Mr. Fox¡­¡± He was worried but didn¡¯t dare knock on the door. ¡°Is Daddy back?¡± ¡°Why did he close the door so forcefully? Is he mad or something?¡± The kids¡¯ voices sounded from behind Gael. When Pam saw the first-aid kit in Gael¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°Mr. Gael, is Daddy hurt?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 I Will Stand By Her Gael crouched down in front of the kids and seized their shoulders, trying to persuade them. ¡°Kids, would you mind knocking on the door? Mr. Fox¡¯s hand is bleeding, and I¡¯d like to patch him up. As soon as Gael finished his words, Stanley opened the door and showed up in front of everyone. ¡°Come in.¡± It turned out that he had heard the children¡¯s voices, and he didn¡¯t want to worry them. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Stanley responded. The children had no idea that their mother was already gone, so they asked worriedly, ¡°How did you get hurt, Daddy?¡± While some parts of the wound had already begun to scab, the gory opening was still scary to behold. Nevertheless, Stanley didn¡¯t answer the kids¡¯ questions as he retreated into the room. Then, Gael picked his first-aid kit and headed inside with the kids. up Soon, Stanley sat down on the couch with a gloomy look on his face, though he was already doing his best to pull himself together. Meanwhile, Gael crouched down beside him and opened his first-aid kit, whereupon he began to sterilize the wound on his joints and knuckles.novelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to ease up on the pressure, sir¡± Gael was sympathetic. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Stanley puckered his lips. After all, the pain he was enduring in his heart was nothingpared to the one on his knuckles, At the same time, the children stood by his side and bravely held Stanley¡¯s hand while watching Gael tend to his wound. ¡°How did you end up with this wound, Daddy? Did you get into a fight?¡± Samuel looked up confusedly. ¡°Why did you lose the fight?¡± ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t get into a fight. It was nothing like that.¡± Stanley caressed the children¡¯s heads and gently asked, ¡°Do you know where your mom went?¡± Upon hearing his words, the children exchanged gazes each other, puzzled. ¡°Is she gone?¡± Pam asked. ¡°That soon?¡± Samuelmented. Stanley gently raised his eyebrows, having a glimmer of hope that the children might know where Melinda was. They seem to know where she is. ¡°Mommy went on a trip, answered Samuel, making it seem like it was nothing serious at all. ¡°Mommy asked us which of you we wanted to be with if she went somewhere else far for a trip.¡± with She was already hinting at the kids back then. Stanley¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. ¡°What did you guys tell her?¡± he asked in a low voice. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°We understand you¡¯ve been exhausted over the years, so it¡¯s time for you to rx, Mommy. In that case, we¡¯re going to let you have your vacation in peace!¡± ¡°Yeah, we want to be with you, Daddy! We want you to y with us every day!¡± Upon hearing the children¡¯s response, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but feel a stab of pain on the inside. If Samuel and Pam chose to go on the so-called trip with their mother, they would have been long gone with her, wouldn¡¯t they? After Gael tended to his wound and patched it up, Stanley looked at him and said, ¡°Take the kids to their room and tell Sherry to put them to sleep.¡± ¡°Good night, Daddy!¡± The siblings obediently left with the butler after that. Much to Stanley¡¯s surprise, Max entered the room. ¡°Close the door,¡± he ordered gently. ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± Max closed the door and walked toward Stanley. When he saw his bandaged hand, he asked worriedly. ¡°Are you alright, sir? How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Not at the moment. There aren¡¯t any suspicious flights or bus boarding records thus far. Also, the security cameras around Emerald Harbor seemed to be acting up.¡± It¡¯s obvious that someone intentionally sabotaged the cameras around the area. Stanley¡¯s eyes turned cold once again. ¡°Keep investigating the matter. I don¡¯t care if we have to search every street and area in Riverdale, but I must find Melinda. No matter how overwhelming her problem may be, I will stand by her and never leave her to face it alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m working on it.¡± Max let out a sigh and said, ¡°Mr. Fox, Miss Fox sent me here to apany you. She seems worried about you.¡± Worried about me, huh? Stanley somehow found thatughable, but he was too reluctant to react to Max¡¯s words. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 206 I Will Stand By Her Gael crouched down in front of the kids and seized their shoulders, trying to persuade them. ¡°Kids, would you mind knocking on the door? Mr. Fox¡¯s hand is bleeding, and I¡¯d like to patch him up. As soon as Gael finished his words, Stanley opened the door and showed up in front of everyone. ¡°Come in.¡± It turned out that he had heard the children¡¯s voices, and he didn¡¯t want to worry them. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Stanley responded. The children had no idea that their mother was already gone, so they asked worriedly, ¡°How did you get hurt, Daddy?¡± While some parts of the wound had already begun to scab, the gory opening was still scary to behold. Nevertheless, Stanley didn¡¯t answer the kids¡¯ questions as he retreated into the room. Then, Gael picked his first-aid kit and headed inside with the kids. up Soon, Stanley sat down on the couch with a gloomy look on his face, though he was already doing his best to pull himself together. Meanwhile, Gael crouched down beside him and opened his first-aid kit, whereupon he began to sterilize the wound on his joints and knuckles.novelxo fast update ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to ease up on the pressure, sir¡± Gael was sympathetic. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Stanley puckered his lips. After all, the pain he was enduring in his heart was nothingpared to the one on his knuckles, At the same time, the children stood by his side and bravely held Stanley¡¯s hand while watching Gael tend to his wound. ¡°How did you end up with this wound, Daddy? Did you get into a fight?¡± Samuel looked up confusedly. ¡°Why did you lose the fight?¡± ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t get into a fight. It was nothing like that.¡± Stanley caressed the children¡¯s heads and gently asked, ¡°Do you know where your mom went?¡± Upon hearing his words, the children exchanged gazes each other, puzzled. ¡°Is she gone?¡± Pam asked. ¡°That soon?¡± Samuel commented. Stanley gently raised his eyebrows, having a glimmer of hope that the children might know where Melinda was. They seem to know where she is. ¡°Mommy went on a trip, answered Samuel, making it seem like it was nothing serious at all. ¡°Mommy asked us which of you we wanted to be with if she went somewhere else far for a trip.¡± with She was already hinting at the kids back then. Stanley¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. ¡°What did you guys tell her?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°We understand you¡¯ve been exhausted over the years, so it¡¯s time for you to rx, Mommy. In that case, we¡¯re going to let you have your vacation in peace!¡± ¡°Yeah, we want to be with you, Daddy! We want you to y with us every day!¡± Upon hearing the children¡¯s response, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but feel a stab of pain on the inside. If Samuel and Pam chose to go on the so-called trip with their mother, they would have been long gone with her, wouldn¡¯t they? After Gael tended to his wound and patched it up, Stanley looked at him and said, ¡°Take the kids to their room and tell Sherry to put them to sleep.¡± ¡°Good night, Daddy!¡± The siblings obediently left with the butler after that. Much to Stanley¡¯s surprise, Max entered the room. ¡°Close the door,¡± he ordered gently. ¡°Mr. Fox.¡± Max closed the door and walked toward Stanley. When he saw his bandaged hand, he asked worriedly. ¡°Are you alright, sir? How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°novelxo fast updateNot at the moment. There aren¡¯t any suspicious flights or bus boarding records thus far. Also, the security cameras around Emerald Harbor seemed to be acting up.¡± It¡¯s obvious that someone intentionally sabotaged the cameras around the area. Stanley¡¯s eyes turned cold once again. ¡°Keep investigating the matter. I don¡¯t care if we have to search every street and area in Riverdale, but I must find Melinda. No matter how overwhelming her problem may be, I will stand by her and never leave her to face it alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m working on it.¡± Max let out a sigh and said, ¡°Mr. Fox, Miss Fox sent me here to apany you. She seems worried about you.¡± Worried about me, huh? Stanley somehow found thatughable, but he was too reluctant to react to Max¡¯s wordsPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Stephanie Has Good Moral Values! Stephanie¡¯s voice carried a hint of indignation. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her decision to send Dr. Cohen away. It was Madam who found out about her identity and purposely had Dr. Cohen leave.¡± Stanley¡¯s gaze turned cold and his breathing became heavier all of a sudden. ¡°Madam despises deception, and she cannot ept the fact that Mrs. Fox hid her identity. So, even if Mrs. Fox could heal her, Madam would still be angry. Stephanie informed him. ¡°Madam made Mrs. Fox cook and clean and take care of all the chores.¡± Stanley¡¯s heart felt like it was tearing apart when he heard that. ¡°In order to develop medicine for Madam, Mrs. Fox could only make time to work in theboratory. She continued to work tirelessly even if Madam deliberately caused trouble by breaking dishes or throwing out the food Mrs. Fox painstakingly prepared. Even if she was pped, she would dutifully make another serving. It is all because Madam is your mother, Mr. Fox. Mrs. Fox took good care of Madam because she loves you.¡± pped That was the keyword Stanley heard. His heart sank and his expression turned dark. That means that her face wasn¡¯t swollen because of her wisdom tooth when I came back! Stanley slowly withdrew his gaze, his hollow eyes staring at the empty whiskey bottles in front of him. He was devastated. ¡°Mrs. Fox loves you very much. All the grievances she endured were for your sake. Her greatest wish is for you to get along well with Madam.¡± Stephanie¡¯s nose tingled as her thoughts jumbled up. She completely forgot about her status when she urged, ¡°Please win her back if you love her too.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡­¡­ I know I shouldn¡¯t be telling you all this, I am just a maid from Repulse Bay.¡± Her eyes welled up with tears and she fought back the bitterness in her heart. ¡°But.. I don¡¯t want to see two people who love each other part ways. Sometimes a missenovelxo fast updated opportunity means a lifetime of regret.¡± After hearing this, Stanley sincerely apologized to Stephanie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± The fact that a man of great ability and influence like Stanley was apologizing to a maid gave Stephanie a sense offort. She continued to tell him everything she knew. ¡°Miss Keller was the one who drugged you seven years ago, Mr. Fox. And Mrs. Fox experienced an itch all over her body and then suddenly recovered this time was also rted to Miss Keller. However, she didn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Stanley was quite sober as he gloomily stared at the energetic youngdy before him. Even though he was boiling on the inside, he still listened attentively. ¡°She tampered with the medicine and tried to me Mrs. Fox, Stephanie exined. ¡°But it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Fortunately, Madam wasn¡¯t harmed, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. Miss Keller doesn¡¯t truly love you. She is obsessive and selfish!¡± Stephanie criticized, showing maturity despite her young age. ¡°Mrs. Fox is the one who loves you. Despite having feelings for you, she willingly left and even abandoned her child. But what she doesn¡¯t know is that you would be heartbroken because of her departure. Not only that, the rtionship between you and Madam willThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. deteriorate even further. Mr. Fox. And you are even harming yourself! Mrs. Fox would definitely be sad if she knew.¡± Stephanie started to choke the more she spoke. ¡°Mr. Fox, if you want to repair the rtionship between you and Madam, you will need Mrs. Fox toe back and help. Actually¡­¡± A brief silence befell the room filled with a strong scent of alcohol. The defiant youngdy¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. Stanley couldn¡¯t tell if she was conscious or not. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Stephanie bravely met his gaze. ¡°Actually, Madam was quite disappointed when she saw what Miss Keller had be. She is torn between Miss Keller and Mrs. Fox. Sometimes, she remembers the good things about Mrs. Fox¡­ Stanley understood that his mother didn¡¯tpletely disapprove of Melinda; it was just that Monica had the upper hand at the moment. He then asked, ¡°Do you know where Hobson is?¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 A Troubling Situation Today Stephanie shook her head. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know. He rarelyes to Repulse Bay, and I¡¯m not familiar with him either. I haven¡¯t been able to see him a lot recently.¡± It made sense that he would hide. Stanley received so much information he didn¡¯t need to process from her. These people¡¯s actions were consistent with their character. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was his own carelessness for not paying attention to it before things escted to this point. He couldn¡¯t believe how outrageous people were that they would bully Melinda! ¡°Thank you.¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was low and rough. ¡°You can go back now. I don¡¯t want to get you involved in this. I¡¯ll go to Repulse Bayter. ¡°What¡­ for, sir?¡± Stephanic instantly became alert as anxiety washed over her. To find out where Hobson is.¡± Stephanie had nothing to say to that. She felt scared for some reason. However, she knew that Stanley was capable of uncovering Hobson¡¯s actions. Before leaving, she looked at Stanley¡¯s hand wrapped in gauze and felt a pang of heartache. ¡°Mr. Fox, please take care of yourself no matter what.¡± Exhaustion, along with a hint of suppressed anger, filled Stanley¡¯s handsome face. Stephanie then turned around and left. About half an hourter, Stanley stood up and went downstairs. Despite reeking of alcohol, his mind was clear. ¡°Mr. Fox! Where are you going?¡± Gael worriedly watched him walking toward the exit. ¡°Please don¡¯t drive by yourself. Drunk driving is dangerous!¡± Stanley said nothing in response. He seemed to not have heard a word as he stalked out of the living room. Anxious, Gael quickly followed him. ¡°Mr. Fox!¡± Stanley opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He quickly started the car and zoomed right out of his ce. Seeing this, Gael could only worriedly wish for his safety. While Stanley was inside the speeding Lamborghini, his phone suddenly rang. He held the steering wheel with one hand and answered the call with the onovelxo fast updatether. ¡°Mr. Fox, we found out that Mrs. Fox went to the airport. Hobson gave her a flight ticket,¡± the subordinate reported. ¡°However, we couldn¡¯t find her boarding information, and we don¡¯t know which city she went Stanley immediately ordered, ¡°Find Hobson and bring him to me!¡± After speaking, he threw the phone onto the passenger seat, his blood pressure surging. While Stephanie was a person with strong moral principles, Hobson was an idiot. Stanley wanted nothing more than to chop the man into pieces right at this moment! He stepped on the elerator and the car sped off. Stanley¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp as he gripped the steering wheel in anger. Blood started seeping through the back of his hand, staining the bandage a deep red, and a hint of restlessness flickered in his dark gaze. At the same time, a red Bentley pulled up in front of the Repulse Bay vi. Monica then stepped out of the car and went straight into the living room. She had also spent a sleepless night filled with sadness and inner turmoil. Stephanie was the only one inside the living room, arranging flowers. Her thoughts had been wandering since she returned from Emerald Harbor. That was until a pair of red high heels caught her eye and she looked up to see Monica. ¡°Where is Madam?¡± Monica asked softly. ¡°Has she woken up?¡± Stephanie might not like her, but she didn¡¯t dare to recklessly offend her. ¡°Good morning, Miss Keller. Madam is upstairs,¡± she replied before she continued with her cleaning, wondering why Monica had Meanwhile, Monica happened to notice a crack on the coffee table. Furrowing her eyebrows, she went up the stairs. Who broke the table? Is Miss Fox still angry? As her figure disappeared around the corner of the staircase, a Lamborghini drove into the yard and screeched to a halt just a few centimeters behind the red Bentley, narrowly avoiding a collision. Stanley¡¯s nerves felt as if they had been stung as he coldly stared at that car. What is she doing here? Is she going to discuss her next move?! After getting out of the car and mming the door, he stormed into the living room as a chilling aura oozed out of him. ¡°Mr. Fox¡­¡± Stephanie looked up, startled by his appearance. He looked utterly cold. Stanley didn¡¯t even nce at her as he went straight upstairs. He was clearly ready for a confrontation. Stephanie started to panic. Miss Keller is here too! Will the situation be even worse? The second-floor living room was brightly lit. As soon as Melinda entered, she knelt in front of Jennifer, ¡°Miss Fox, please forgive me.¡± She sincerely apologized, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jennifer only wanted some peace and quiet at the moment. Her son had just caused a scene and left, and what she heard from Stephanie didn¡¯t sound too optimistic. It seemed that Stanley had been drinking heavily, and he was acting like a trapped beast. Now, he even wanted to sever ties with his mother. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Has She Gone Crazy? ¡°Miss Fox, I truly love him¡­¡± Monica¡¯s voice trembled as tears streamed down her face. ¡°In this world, no one besides you loves him more than I do¡­ I promise I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. Please let me stay by his side!¡± Stanley was standing at the doorway as he witnessed Monica kneeling on the ground, desperately clutching his mother¡¯s wrist. Every word she spoke earlier had reached Stanley¡¯s ears. It disgusted him. If it weren¡¯t for her meddling, his mother wouldn¡¯t have be so heartless! Anger flickered in Stanley¡¯s eyes and a chilling aura surrounded him. He took a few steps forward and forcefully pulled Monica up by the arm. ¡°Get lost!¡± he shouted while throwing her to the side without any mercy. Ah With a cry of pain, the woman spun and mmed her abdomen hard against the edge of a table, causing her face to contort in agony as her whole body went numb. Jennifer was also startled by her son¡¯s actions. Before she could go to help Monica, Stanley stood in front of his mother, ring at her with a cold and sharp gaze. Tell me where Melinda is! I found out that Hobson was the one who gave her the ne ticket, so stop denying it!¡± Stanley reminded her while trying to keep himself under control. The heavens are watching you.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. For some reason, Jennifer started to feel guilty at those words. Meanwhile, Monica leaned against the table and broke out in a cold sweat as she tried to hold her breath and endure the pain. ¡°Tell me! Where did you send her off to?¡± His voice trembled and his face was livid. Tll ask you onest time. Where is she?!¡± Knowing that her son was serious, Jennifer regained herposure and confessed, ¡°Navelie.¡± Stanley was quiet and he felt a sharp pain in his chest before he asked again, ¡°How did you make her leave? What did you threaten her with?¡± ¡°She went willingly, the middle-aged woman replied indifferently. ¡°No one forced her.¡± ¡°Where in Navelic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jennifer replied. She didn¡¯t sound like she was lying. Stanley knew that the most important thing he had to do now was to find Melinda. Before he left, his gaze once again fixed on Monica. Seeing this, Monica felt her chest tighten in fear, and she was so on edge that she felt like she was about to copse. ¡°Listen! I would never marry you even with Melinda out of the picturel¡± Stanley insisted firmly. ¡°Go to Max and hand over your work. I want you to resign within a week and disappear from my sight!¡± Every word he uttered felt like tons of needles piercing her heart. He coldly looked away before he turned around and left.novelxo fast update ¡°Stanley!¡± Monica instinctively chased after him. He hurriedly descended the stairs while she stumbled and fell against the railing. ¡°Stanley!¡± As the pain in her abdomen added to the pain in her heart, tears of sorrow streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Stanley¡­¡­.¡± Monicapletely lost it as bitterness welled up inside her. That feeling of having lost something a thousand times over without ever truly possessing it tore her heart apart once again. Jennifer didn¡¯t leave the room. Instead, she stood by the French windows, watching her son get into his Lamborghini and speed away. Dense silver-like raindrops began to fall from the dim morning sky, and the drizzle kept getting heavier and heavier. The rain finally blurred her vision. Has he truly fallen in love with Melinda? Jennifer felt sorrowful at this moment too, but she knew she couldn¡¯t turn back. It wasn¡¯t a good thing that her son loved that woman so much. In marriage, loving someone was far more difficult than being loved. She didn¡¯t want her son to be the one to suffer. After Jennifer turned and walked to the door, she saw Monica sobbing in distress by the railing. This scene pierced her heart as well. The only emotion in Monica¡¯s otherwise-empty eyes was the desire to die. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me again, Jennifer said calmly. ¡°Get up.¡± Monica felt dazed for a moment. Fighting against the pain, she gritted her teeth and stood up to meet Jennifer¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t quite understand what the older woman meant. Jennifer¡¯s gaze turned frigid and determined as she muttered, ¡°I will drug him and make you conceive his child. You two must get married.¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Monica¡¯s Serious Injury A speechless Monica stared at Jennifer wide-eyed, momentarily thinking she had misheard the other woman. Drug? Conceive? Get married? Stephanie, who was downstairs, was filled with terror when she happened to overhear these words. Her principles werepletely shattered. Even Madam has now changed so much¡­ What is the point of doing this? Soon enough, Jennifer¡¯s icy voice echoed once again. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to lose his mind over a woman. Just look at what he has be now.¡± Jennifer felt both disappointed and heartbroken. ¡°There is no trace of the great CEO left in him.¡± Deep in her thoughts, Monica leaned against the railing. ¡°This kind of love will only exhaust him.¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was filled with sadness. ¡°Monica, I want you to love him properly in the future so he can experience the feeling of being loved and concentrate on his work.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love me.. Monica felt so sad and lost. ¡°He asked me to resign.¡± As a woman, she also longed to be loved. ¡°Who would dare tell you to resign without my permission?¡± Jennifer focused her gaze on Monica. ¡°Do you care? Have you ever cared whether he loves you or not?¡± Monica didn¡¯t answer, but those words struck a chord with her. Jennifer asked again, ¡°As long as you can marry him and be Mrs. Fox, would you even care if he doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Monica¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and she shook her head resolutely. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s enough that I love him. I feel happy just being with him.¡± ¡°Then continue to love him wholeheartedly!¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Monica, who had been thrown aside, saw a glimmer of hope once again. Now that Jennifer had forgiven her, Monica became stronger and braver as she stood by the older woman¡¯s side. Overwhelmed with happiness, Monica forgot about the pain in her abdomen. A smile appeared on her lips despite the tear stains on her face. She felt like a mad woman, an entric soul who was not understood by the outside world but found joy in her own way. Meanwhile, downstairs, Stephanie staggered backward two steps, her fingers grasping the edge of the table as she struggled to steady herself. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jennifer asked Monica. ¡°Did you bump into something? Should we go see a doctor?¡± She had just noticed Monica clutching her abdomen. Monica shook her head repeatedly, a smile forming on her tear-stained face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. Thank you for asking. Miss Fox.novelxo fast update ¡°You should go back, then. Jennifer scrutinized her. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. I would like to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Monica then watched as Jennifer turned around and entered the bedroom. She only snapped out of it when she heard the gentle click of the door closing. With an unknown mix of emotions, she leaned on the railing and slowly made her way downstairs. The pain in her abdomen intensified with each step she took. By the time she reached thest step of the staircase, she was drenched in sweat and her vision started to darken. Stephanie was wiping the table with a cloth downstairs with her back intentionally turned to Monica. She had no intention of greeting Monica as she listened to the footsteps grow distant. Stephanie cast a displeased nce outside the French windows. What a strange pair they are. They are always in perfect agreement! Mr. Fox doesn¡¯t love you at all What is it that you want out of marrying him? As soon as Monica drove away, her face turned pale from the excruciating pain in her abdomen that felt like it was slowly devouring her. With one hand gripping the steering wheel, she trembled as she dialed Lydia¡¯s number on her phone. ¡°Lydia, I¡­ I need to go to the hospital. Pleasee with me¡­. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Keller?¡± Lydia sensed something was off. ¡°Wait for me at the hospital entrance.¡± Monica abruptly ended the call. Even though her expression grew increasingly agonized, she persisted and drove to the hospital entrance. Meanwhile, a private ne took off from Repulse Bay and headed straight for Navelie. Stanley didn¡¯t bring any entourage. Instead, he instructed his men in Navelie to conduct a nket search. His heart felt incredibly heavy, as finding someone in a big city was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 She¡¯s in Navelie The ne flying in the sky at an altitude of thirty thousand feet was bathed in a magnificent glow above the clouds, creating an enchanting view. Seated in this very spot, Stanley and Melinda had once enjoyed the same beautiful view side by side. As the man¡¯s deep eyes gazed out the window, a cold wave of emotion washed over his chest. Melinda¡¯s voice, as melodious as silver bells, seemed to linger in his ears¡­ ¡°Mhm. Your mother really enjoys my cooking. ¡°I just wanted to test my cooking skills. Okay, I was trying to please her. She even had two helpings!¡° ¡°Stanley, please stop arguing with your mother. She must have been through a lot these years. She doesn¡¯t have someone who can truly understand her.¡± But Melinda, who understood you all these years? For you to raise two children all by yourself, you must have endured a lot of hardships and received many judgmental looks. Every time Stanley thought about this, it hurt him like there was a knife in his heart. He vowed to find her and protect her for the rest of his life! In Repulse Bay, a phone call came in for Jennifer. The person on the other end of the line told her, ¡°Madam, Mr. Fox has gone to Navelie. He changed his schedule for the next two weeks.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression fell while she held her phone. Is he noting back if he can¡¯t find Melinda? He is leaving just like that because of that woman! He shows no rationality or sense of responsibility even though he is the leader of the prestigious For Group! My son will bepletely ruined if this love continues! At that moment, Jennifer¡¯s hatred for Melinda grew even stronger, and she made up her mind. When Stanley returned to Riverdale, she would arrange for Monica to conceive his child. Jennifer understood her son well. As someone who cared a lot about the Fox Family¡¯s reputation, he wouldn¡¯t shirk his responsibilities. On the other end, Monicay in the hospital after undergoing a series of examinations. The pain was unbearable; it was something she had never experienced in her life. Stanley¡¯s forceful blow to her abdomen had caused severe damage to her novelxo fast updatespleen and stomach. Since there was also internal bleeding, she was required to be hospitalized for observation and treatment. She only felt some relief after she took a double dose of painkillers. ¡°Doctor, will it affect my ability to conceive in the future?¡± This was her greatest concern at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Please focus on your recovery first. We¡¯ll clear the congestion and stop the bleeding before we assess further.¡± ¡°When can I be discharged?¡± She wanted to get better as soon as possible because there was no hope for an injured person. The doctor sighed. ¡°Your condition is neither minor nor severe. Don¡¯t worry. Just stay for another week before we decide what¡¯s our next step.¡± Even though every second felt like an eternity, Monica had no choice but toply with the doctor¡¯s orders. ¡°Miss Keller, how did you get hurt?¡± Lydia waspletely puzzled. But how was Monica supposed to tell her the truth? She had her pride to take care of, after all! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In thepany, Max took on half of the responsibilities of the Fox Group. He was so busy handling all sorts of matters that he even started feeling disoriented. The bustling night scenery of Navelie dazzled the eyes of passersby. Inside that familiar upscale restaurant, a woman in a blue dress sat by the same window, quietly cutting into her steak as she tuned out all the surrounding noise. It felt as if he was still sitting across from her. Melinda had been dining here for the past couple of days. She had friends in Navelic, but she didn¡¯t contact any of them. Since she boarded the ne, she hadn¡¯t uttered a word, not even to the waitstaff. She wore earphones and listened to the messages in Chloe¡¯s voicemail. ¡°Melinda, where are you? Why did you leave without saying a word? Pleasee back, hmm? The children and I need you.¡± ¡°What exactly happened? Let¡¯s face it together, alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect you.¡± ¡°Pleasee back¡­ I can¡¯t live without you¡­ We promised to be together!¡± Melinda had listened to these messages dozens of times. Each time, her state of mind would be different. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Unexpected Gain Melinda didn¡¯t n to stay in Navelie for too long. She just wanted to revisit the paths she had walked with Stanley and the scenery they had seen together. Those would be the most beautiful memories of her lifetime. She kept asking herself over and over again, what feelings coulde out of a brief encounter? Would she be able to let go after some time? But every time she thought about the possibility of never seeing him again, she felt so sad and remained silent, unwilling to speak. After dinner, she put on her headphones and walked away, ying Savannah Zephyr¡¯s song ¡®Elowen¡¯ on repeat. The singer¡¯s voice was clear, giving her a moment of tranquility in her heart. She took the elevator alone to the observation deck they had gone to together. Most of the people were enthusiastic couples, walking hand in hand, bing a beautiful sight themselves. She walked around along the railing while other tourists enjoyed the beauty of the city. Only Melinda looked up at the starry sky. The night sky was magnificent, filled with countless stars and sparkling starlight. The wind was a bit chilly. I wonder how Stanley is doing¡­ Are the nights in Riverdale as beautiful as this? Is he taking my departure well? Is he feeling as sad and regretful as I am? Maybe he also feels as helpless as I do. He values family so much; he must care a lot about Jennifer¡¯s feelings too. Little would Melinda know that the man in question was also admiring the same starry sky. However, he was at an altitude of thirty thousand feet, seeing the twinkling stars, and he missed her even more. As Melinda descended from the observation deck, she walked alone on the bustling streets, facing the evening breeze and listening to music like a wandering soul. Thinking back to that night when they walked side by side, a hint of bitterness spread in her heart. Is he taking his stomach medicine on time? Does he try to eat something every day? Is he busy with work! Does he still stay upte? Is he spending time with Samuel and Pam? Has he tried looking for me? As Melinda continued walking, certain emotions began to stack in her heart, and she longed to control them.novelxo fast update Inadvertently, she looked up and saw the photo studio where they had developed their pictures together. It looked unique under the warm yellow light, exuding a sense of nostalgia. The curved entrance had some damage, with flickering lights hanging from it, emanating a beauty in its imperfection. The outer wall also disyed some old photographs. Melinda stopped and hesitated for a few seconds before eventually stepping inside to take a look. After all, there were also traces of him. The owner, a middle-aged woman in her forties with typical blue eyes and blonde hair, was a little overweight but very sweet. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you!¡± She immediately recognized Melinda, excitedly saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you here a few days ago to develop photos? With Mr. Fox? You are his wife!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Melinda¡¯s pace faltered, looking at her with disbelief in her eyes. Although the woman spoke in Brundelian, Melinda understood what was said. Immediately after, the owner took out an album and handed it to her. ¡°Look! You two endorsed Miss Alice¡¯s debut here, reenacting a proposal scene directly in the castle estate. It has gone viral on the inte. Can we take a photo together?¡± Melinda took the album and opened it. On the fresh greenwn, in front of the beautiful castle, he kneeled on one knee before her, cing a ring symbolizing eternal love on her finger¡­ The high-definition pictures were so dreamlike and beautiful, capturing the moments of endorsement. The owner could tell she was moved as she saw her gently gliding her fingertips over the photos as if caressing the people in them. ¡°Mrs. Fox, this album is for you. Can you take a photo with me?¡± Before Melinda could respond, the owner picked up her phone, positioned herself behind Melinda, and took two selfies without waiting for her consent. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fox! Why didn¡¯t Mr. Foxe with you?¡± Melinda closed the album and smiled,ing back to her senses. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable. He¡¯s the CEO of a bigpany, after all. I wish you both eternal happiness!¡± ¡°Thank you, and thank you for the album. Melinda smiled as she put the album in her bag and exited the photo studio. This could be considered an unexpected gain, right? Yet, there were even more unexpected surprises toe! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Have to Find Her After dragging her weary body back to the hotel, Melinda opened the tub faucet and found a bathrobe. The steam quickly fogged up the mirror, blurring the tired-looking face reflected in it. After adjusting the water temperature, sheid back in the bathtub with her hair hanging loose. She yed a song on her phone and nced at the number of steps she had taken that day. The screen disyed 20,520 steps, cing her first among her online friends. She stared at the number for a while, finding it somewhat interesting. She had wandered outside all day like a wandering soul, with nothing to show except a few more traces of mncholy in her heart. Even if Stanley was looking for her, he might not be able to find her, for she discovered that her check- in information had been deliberately erased, which made her marvel at Jennifer¡¯s immense power and strong determination. Even after soaking in the bath for half an hour, her physical and mental exhaustion continued clinging to her. With that, she got up, put on her bathrobe, and went up to the bedroom floor-to-ceiling window. She sipped some red wine and admired the sparkling lights outside, but her heart still felt empty. She wondered how Samuel and Pam were doing. Are they okay? The night breeze brushed against the window, gently tousling her hair. In that instant, she became clear- headed and couldn¡¯t help but admit that Stanley was the first person to distract her attention. On the same night, Stanley arrived in Navelie. After getting off the ne, he went straight to the hotel, apanied by several of his men. It was almost midnight when he reached the luxurious presidential suite. Without even taking a shower, he immediately dialed a certain number and issued his low voice instructions. ¡°Even if you have to turn Navelic upside down, you must find Melinda. I don¡¯t care how much time it takes; just get the job done. Dispatch personnel to the airport to check the surveince and thoroughly review the surveince footage of all hotels and inns.¡± He also knew that the check-in records had been erased, and it was impossible to find anything through the public security system.novelxo fast update Since Stanley hade to Navelie, he had made up his mind. He wasn¡¯t going back until he found her. ¡°Leave this to us, Mr. Fox. Rest assured, we¡¯re already halfway through screening the airport surveince, and we are actively investigating the surveince footage of various hotels. We have mobilized all avable resources and will have results soon,¡± the person on the other end of the line reported. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Stanley expressed his gratitude sincerely before ending the call. He sat on the couch in the empty room, where silence hung heavily, and he held a teacup with his injured hand, taking a sip of tea. His fingers were no longer wrapped in gauze. He found it cumbersome and reced it with arge band- aid. The bleeding had stopped, but it still hurt whenever he moved. This pain constantly reminded him that deep down, he was angry. Just then, his phone rang, and he picked it up to check the caller ID before answering ¡°Have you arrived in Navelie, Mr. Fox?¡± Max¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Just arrived.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious,¡± Max reassured him. ¡°After all, Young Master Samuel and Young Miss Pam are still with you. She will return eventually.¡± ¡°Did you call just to tell me that?¡± Stanley didn¡¯t want to hear anyforting words. He just wanted to find her quickly. ¡°Not entirely. Um¡­ you should take care of your hand. Make sure it doesn¡¯t get infected.¡±¡° ¡°Right.¡± ¡°And also¡­ Max had something else to say, and it seemed that this was the reason he called. s, Stanley was growing impatient. ¡°What is it? Spit it out.¡± The grand wedding you asked me to arrange earlier¡­ It¡¯s almost ready now. I just want to ask if.. we should continue, or should we.. put it on hold?¡± After all, the bride was no longer avable. ¡°Why put it on hold?¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I will still give her a grand wedding even if she¡¯s dead!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Max was stunned. ¡°Alright, I understand. Please rest early Stanley hung up the phone. A resolute glint flickered in his profound eyes, but his heart ached so much that he struggled to breathe. He had forgotten about his status. There was only one belief in his heart: the need to find her. That night, Stanley struggled to sleep once again. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 A Sliver of Hope Stanley had taken a shower and was lying on the bed, thinking about the words Stephanie had said to him and everything Melinda had endured in Repulse Bay. His brows unconsciously furrowed. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The beautiful morning glow painted half the sky the next day. After receiving his nutrient injection, Stanley opened the door to the presidential suite¡­ ¡°Good morning, sir!¡± Several well-dressed attendants waited outside and greeted him respectfully. ¡°No need to follow me. I¡¯ll go out for a walk,¡± he said before heading toward the elevator. He wandered around the city after leaving the hotel and found himself taking the path he had gone on with her before he knew it¡­ His destion now reflected how happy he felt at the time. His tall figure appeared somewhat lonely and forlorn amidst the crowd. Navelie was a romantic city, usually filled with couples. His phone remained on 24/7, but he blocked calls from Monica and Jennifer. He craved some peace and earnestly wanted to relive his beautiful moments with Melinda. He arrived at the restaurant where they had held hands before. Even though he didn¡¯t feel like eating. sitting in that spot gave him inner tranquility. It was as if she was sitting across from him, delicately cutting a piece of steak and feeding it to him, saying. Try it? Maybe you¡¯ll like it?¡± The server found it strange, for the engagement ringmercial was a hit in Navelic, so he recognized Stanley at a nce. The girl came alone yesterday, and now, he¡¯s here alone?! But they hade here together thest time. However, the server didn¡¯t ask questions. After all, it was their private affair. He just had to provide excellent service. Stanley sat there for about an hour, only drinking a ss of red wine, while the food remained untouched. Then, he went to the nearby boba shop, staring at where she had waited in line for a long time. The 360-degree observatory was also a must-visit.. Standing at such a height, facing the wind, Stanley leaned on the railing with both hands and suddenly felt like he had nothing. Only when she was by his side did he feel like he owned the whole world. Stanley spent the entire day wandering outside, visiting every ce that had once held her presence. Stanley¡¯s heart ached when he stood still in front of that photography studio with a strong vintage vibe in the evening. Like all couples in passionate love, they had turned their instant photos into albums. Doing this at the age of 38 might seem somewhat out of ce, but he didn¡¯t feel tnovelxo fast updatehat way. This was the only ce he still hadn¡¯t revisited¡­ Without hesitation, Stanley walked toward the photography studio. His remarkably exquisite appearance easily left asting impression on people. Coupled with his innate charisma, he always managed to catch a few extra nces whenever he was seen. Not to mention, his recent endorsement of Alice¡¯s debut work had gained him immense poprity. Many young people interested in the jewelry industry remembered him, and the shop owner was one of them. As Stanley entered through the door of the photography studio, the plump shop owner couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°What a pleasant surprise. You¡¯vee too, Mr. Fox! Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife along?¡± Despite looking gentle, Stanley was unsure of how to answer the shop owner. ¡°Mrs. Fox looks even more beautiful! I saw her again yesterday. The shop owner¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°She came alone, but she didn¡¯te to develop any photos or¡ª¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had caught a glimmer of hope. ¡°You said she came here?!¡± The shop owner was taken aback. Have they gotten separated? ¡°Y-Yes! She came. Last night, the shop owner then rted the events of the night before to him. Joy instantly surged within Stanly, and he quickly stepped back outside, looking up to see the security cameras! And the coverage was quite extensive! ¡°Ma¡¯am. can you please let me review the surveince footage? I want to see which direction she went!¡± Stanley was excited and spoke in fluent Brundelian. ¡°We fought recently, and she¡¯s upset.¡± The shop owner hurriedly turned on theputer at once. ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll show you everything!¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Galvanizing Good News ¡°Thank you!¡± Stanley suppressed his inner excitement as he gripped the mouse. ¡°You two are so good together, Mr. Fox. How did you end up fighting? You two were so obviously deeply in love with each other, in your eyes and hearts. You should be more understanding of each other and be more tolerant. Your wife loves you very much!¡± The shop owner couldn¡¯t bear seeing couples separate. Stanley held the mouse, capturing the figure that would surely appear on the surveince. ¡°Do you still remember what time you met her?¡± ¡°About 9.00PMst night, notter than 9.30PM. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± He operated the program himself, increasing the yback speed, his brow furrowed lightly, his heart hanging in suspense as he stared intently at the surveince footage. He must find her! ¡°I gave your wife a photo album yesterday, Mr. Fox, and she took a picture with me,¡± the shop owner said, taking out her phone. He pressed pause, took a gander at the photo, and immediately saw the sadness in Melinda¡¯s eyes, She looks worn out and thin! How can this happen? That can¡¯t happen! I will not allow it! Despite seeing a sliver of hope, Stanley was still impatient, fearing that he would be a second toote to find her. As he searched for her figure in the surveince, he dialed his subordinate¡¯s number on his phone. ¡°I have a lead. I need you to allocate resources to focus on checking the surveince along the route. I¡¯m at the photo studio. I¡¯ll send you the location immediately.¡± Twenty minutes had passed, but Stanley still hadn¡¯t seen her figure. His heart twinged. Only the heavens knew just how afraid he was of losing her. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The shop owner had been by his side the whole time, observing this tall, handsome man who exuded. impable elegance from his buttons to his necktie. Any woman of any age would be uncontrobly infatuated with him. Suddenly, he pressed the pause button! Joy overcame Stanley as he stared at the person appearing in the surveince. It was his Melinda! She left the photo studio at exactly 9.30PM and hailed a cab, which drove onovelxo fast updateff to the left. The license te was too far to be seen clearly, but he could make out the car model. The next step was to investigate all the cabs in Navelie. ¡°Thank you!¡± Stanley quickly left while making the phone call. He needed to find out which cabs passed through that area and check their travel records to determine where she got off. With a call to delegate the task, he returned to his hotel room and waited for news after a long day, Afterpleting his intravenous injection, he sat on the couch by the floor-to-ceiling window, turned off the main light, and dimmed the room. He casually opened a bottle of whiskey, drinking and waiting for news while thinking about her.. Until now, his step count was 20,520 steps. He stared at the screen, lost in thought for a while.. his longing for Melinda increased further. Hopefully, she hadn¡¯t left Navelie yet. Stanley couldn¡¯t close his eyes at all that night, waiting with his phone firmly in his hand. It had been many days since he had a solid sleep. At midnight, he finished an entire bottle of liquor. At 2.00AM, hey in bed, clutching his phone, waiting for news, between wakefulness and sleep. At 4.00AM, he woke up from a dream without her, feeling even breathing was painful. At 6.00AM. his phone rang. The ringtone startled him from his light sleep, and he answered immediately, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°We found her, Mr. Fox!¡± his subordinate reported excitedly. ¡°Mrs. Fox checked into Paradise Bay Hotel in the Financial District, but there¡¯s no check-in record. It has been deliberately erased.¡± ¡°Is she still there?¡± This was the most exhrating news Stanley had heard. ¡°Good, I got it!¡± He threw off the covers, got up, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and quickly prepared himself to head to Paradise Bay Hotel in the Financial District. In the backseat of the ck Maybach, he knew the car was already at its fastest speed, but he still hoped it could go even faster! This time, he would question her thoroughly after he found her. Why did she foolishly leave without saying a word? What was it that they couldn¡¯t face together? Then he would hold her tightly in his arms, telling her firmly that she could never leave him again! Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Hit and Sent Flying Melinda had awoken at this point. She, too, stayed up all night, constantly having strange dreams. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She carried her bag and took the elevator downstairs with the room key in her hands and wearing earphones. She had no more regrets in Navelie. She would be flying to Horado at 10.00AM She walked out of the elevator to the front desk and calmly handed over her room key, saying, ¡°Check out room 2501, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, have a good day.¡± After leaving the hotel, she arrived at the crosswalk and waited for the green light to cross the road. At the same time, a ck Maybach came speeding toward the hotel entrance. Stanley quickly exited the car and rushed into the hotel lobby without waiting for the valet to open the door. He approached the front desk to confirm. ¡°Hello, is the girl in room 2501 still here!!¡± ¡°She checked out a minute ago,¡± the receptionist answered in Brundelian. ¡°She just left.¡± Stanley, on edge, turned around and rushed out of the lobby. ¡°Sir, please be careful! There¡¯s a lot of traffic!¡± Amidst the bustling road, Stanley¡¯s sharp gaze scanned the surroundings, searching for her figure! It was like a full-range scan! He ran a few steps, then stopped, using his eyes to search for her figure.. It had only been a minute. She shouldn¡¯t have gone far! Meanwhile, the pedestrian signal had turned green, and by the time Melinda arrived on the opposite road, the light turned red again. She nned to grab some breakfast. She wore her earphones, which still yed Savannah Zephyr¡¯s song Flowen ¡°Elowen, the Great Pot Pce bathed in sunlight, brew a pot of sweet tea, let¡¯s talk about the past.¡± ¡°Elowen, there are countless fake smiles. When will youe down from the mountain? Remember to bring the dagger¡­¡± She loved the lyrics, enjoyed the melody, and adored the singer¡¯s voice. It felt like this song was tailor- made for her. ¡°Melinda!¡± Stanley¡¯s keen eyes caught sight of her figure across the street! A wave of joy rushed over him, and he felt his blood boiling! Numerous passing vehicles obstructed his view of her, and she gradually moved further away. He saw a cab stopping beside her, and she was about to open the door. ¡°No, Melinda! Don¡¯t get in the car!¡± He quickly chased after her. Screech!novelxo fast update A speeding pickup truck abruptly hit the brakes, leaving deep tire marks on the ground. It was getting closer and closer to the man who dashed out from the roadside. Bam! The gigantic pickup truck directly sent Stanley flying through the air. ¡°Mr. Fox!¡± Stanley¡¯s subordinates were filled with extreme panic. +15 Bonus As Stanley flew through the air, flipping several times, hended heavily on the concrete edge of a flower bed, his head hitting the ground. Blood gushed out, and his vision turned pitch ck and dizzy. He couldn¡¯t move at all¡­ ¡°Melinda.¡± He didn¡¯t even have the strength to move his fingers, but weakly, her name escaped his thin lips. ¡°Melinda¡­ don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Mr. Fox!¡± His subordinates rushed over, terrified. ¡°Mr. Fox!¡± Meanwhile, Melinda had gotten into the departing cab, leaving over a hundred yards behind. Her heart contracted suddenly. It was so apparent, yet she had no idea what caused it. She nced out of the window and saw cars in the oppositene stopping one after another. ¡°My, another car ident, the driver said to himself. ¡°Car ident?¡± The song happened to finish ying, and Melinda caught the two words. At that, the driver sighed, ¡°Yeah, I just saw someone getting flung up high through the rearview mirror. Poor dude probably didn¡¯t make it. Be careful when crossing the road, don¡¯t run into traffic for this one second.¡± Melinda didn¡¯t respond, her mood heavy. The ident scene became congested with traffic. The arriving traffic police set up barricades, and medical personnel carefully lifted the bloodied Stanley onto an ambnce. Then, the vehicle sped off toward the hospital. At the same time, inside a hospital VIP ward in Riverdale, Monica startled awake, lying in bed with an IV drip. She opened her eyes and saw Lydia sitting by the bedside, staring at her intently without blinking. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Lydia asked, puzzled. Monica shook her head aftering around, and a touch of sadness shed across her eyes. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Stephanie, Something Happened¡­ Just then, the phone rang, and Monica answered it. ¡°Your photo album is ready, Miss Keller,¡± said the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Should we deliver it to your office, or would you like toe and pick it up after work?¡± ¡°The office, please,¡± Monica replied eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistant wait for you at the entrance.¡± ¡°Very well. We¡¯ll head out right away.¡± After hanging up, Monica said to Lydia, ¡°I took some photos for Miss Fox a few days ago. They¡¯ve been printed into an album. Could you please go to thepany entrance and get it for me? Be very careful, and make sure you don¡¯t damage it.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have them deliver it to the hospital directly?¡± Lydia wondered. ¡°The distance should be about the same, right?¡± Monica¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and she replied awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know I¡¯m in the hospital¡± Lydia understood at once. Monica was a strong person, and a hospital was thest ce she wanted to be associated with. ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself, then. Ring the bell if you need anything.¡± Lydia got up and left to return with the album half an hourter. Monica sat leaning against the headboard, eagerly reaching out to take the album and flipping through it. Each photo had been carefully selected with its high-definition resolution and well-designedyouts. She believed the album was perfect, and Jennifer would surely love it! With a joyful smile on her face, she lifted the covers, preparing to get out of bed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lydia was startled. While putting on her shoes, Monica said. ¡°I¡¯m going to Repulse Bay to deliver the album to Miss Fox!¡± ¡°Why the rush?¡± Lydia was uneasy. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet! Besides, you can deliver the album another time. The doctor already said you need to be on bed rest! You remember there¡¯s a hematoma in your abdomen, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m already doing okay: Monica insisted on leaving. ¡°Help me with the discharge process, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lydia disobeyed, feeling anxious for her boss. Monica was taken aback and looked at her, her gaze slightly cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to deduct from your performance.¡± ¡°Do it, then! This isn¡¯t in my job description anyway! When we¡¯re in the hospital, I¡¯m your friend! I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Lydia argued stubbornly. However, Monica was just as obstinate. I¡¯m going today one way or the other. Either you drive, or I¡¯ll do Knowing she couldn¡¯t win no matter what, Lydiapromised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive you to Repulse Bay. However, we¡¯reing back to the hospital right after delivering the album, deal?¡±novelxo fast update Monica¡¯s face turned pale, and standing up wasn¡¯tfortable either. She had suffered a serious injury to her abdomen, and the doctors said it had affected her spleen and stomach. ¡°Fine, as you wish,¡± she agreed. In order to have a healthy body in the future to apany Stanley and have children with him, Monical was willing to obediently follow the doctor¡¯s orders. Thus, with the other woman supporting her, they entered the elevator before Lydia drove Monica to Repulse Bay. Repulse Bay, a ce where every inch ofnd was valuable, still maintained its elegant environment. However, recently, there had been a somber atmosphere. Jennifer was gloomy, and the servants dared not speak. Shepletelycked the joy of recovering from her burn wounds and refrained from shopping. Stephanie felt that even the sunlight couldn¡¯t prate the heaviness. It was oppressively gloomy, and throughout the entire day, Jennifer¡¯s eyelids twitched rapidly as if she had a foreboding feeling. She felt restless and kept getting distracted. Suddenly, thendline in the living room rang, causing her heart to skip a beat. She immediately turned her gaze toward it. Stephanie picked up the receiver and spoke. ¡°Hello, this is Repulse Bay¡± *Stephanie, where is Miss Fox?¡± The voice on the other end trembled. ¡°Something has happened¡­.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Stephanie asked, looking at the middle-aged woman standing by the window. ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll convey the message to Miss Fox. As she finished speaking, she activated the speakerphone.. ¡°Mr. Fox has been in a serious car ident.. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 All Unable to ept the News When those words fell into Jennifer¡¯s ears, her heart trembled fiercely, and she felt everything spinning around her. Stephanie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she gripped the receiver tightly. ¡°How serious are we talking about?¡± Her voice trembled as well. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been out of danger yet, and he¡¯s still in the middle of resuscitation. The doctor said to inform the family and be mentally prepared. It¡¯s possible.¡± Stephanie dropped to the ground, her face turning pale as the other person weakly said, ¡°It¡¯s possible he might die.¡± ¡°I got it¡­¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks as she murmured, ¡°We¡¯lle right away. Keep in touch.¡± With that, she hung up the receiver. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact no matter what. How could something like this happen out of the blue?! Stephanie tried to gather herself. When she looked up, she saw Miss Fox with her mouth open and a vacant expression, staggering backward. ¡°Miss Fox!¡± Stephanie rushed over and held her up. ¡°Miss Fox!¡± Jennifer struggled to regain her bnce. She had suffered a tremendous blow, and her heartache made it almost impossible to breathe. When the two women¡¯s gazes met, tears filled their eyes. They were both frightened and couldn¡¯t believe what had happened, unable to grasp the situation for a while. ¡°Stan¡­ Jennifer suppressed her panic. ¡°Go to Navelie. Tell them to get the chopper ready!¡± ¡°Can you stand on your own?¡± After making sure Jennifer could stand on her own feet, Stephanie made the arrangements through thendline phone. Just then, a red Bentley pulled up in the yard. Lydia got out of the driver¡¯s seat and quickly went around. the car to open the passenger door. ¡®Miss Keller, be careful.¡± Monica, who hadn¡¯t fully recovered, held an album in her hand and was assisted out of the car. After getting the helicopter ready, Stephanie saw the two young women entering as she returned to Jennifer. ¡°Miss Fox¡± Monica held the album, her originally pale smile fading when she saw Stephanie supporting Jennifer and noticed something amiss. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jennifer, with a face full of tears, looked terrified as if she had been frightened. ¡°Miss Fox¡­¡± Monica¡¯s heart sank when she saw Jennifer in this state. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Jennifer slowly turned her gaze toward the young woman, her voice trembling. ¡°Stan had a car ident, and it¡¯s serious¡­ He might die.¡± At that, the album slipped from Monica¡¯s hand,nding heavily on the ground. Her chest tightened, and her already paleplexion turned even whiter. She stumbled back two steps. If Lydia hadn¡¯t been there to support her, she would have dropped to the floornovelxo fast update The helicopter quicklynded in the yard, and Hobson approached it with several subordinates. Jennifer walked out anxiously, nearly stumbling several times. ¡°Miss Fox, please be careful!¡± Stephanie supported her. With Hobson¡¯s assistance, they helped her into the helicopter. ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Monica snapped back to reality and turned to chase after them. ¡°Miss Keller!¡± Lydia grabbed her and held her back. ¡°Miss Keller, you can¡¯t go! You haven¡¯t been discharged yet!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Mr. Fox had a car ident!¡± Monica shouted at her, pushing her assistant away angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I want to see him! What¡¯s the point of me being alive if he dies?!¡± After yelling at her, Monica endured the pain in her abdomen and quickly squeezed into the helicopter. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Stephanie sat down with Jennifer by the window while Monica sat across from them. Her heart also twinged painfully, overwhelmed by sadness and worry. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly, and she felt her heart breaking. Jennifer couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and cried on Stephanie¡¯s shoulder. The helicopter slowly took off, and the overwhelming aura of sorrow in the air was impossible to ignore. Stephanie pressed her lips tightly together, tears rolling down her cheeks like beads of a broken string. She turned her gaze outside the window, her mind in chaos, thinking about the things she had said to Stanley, Have I gone too far? Would he have felt a little better inside if I hadn¡¯t said anything? Why would he be in a car ident? Was he driving? Listening to Jennifer¡¯s grieving cries, Monica bit her lip tightly, unable to contain her bitter and distressed emotions. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Thank Goodness for Mervin Meanwhile, in Cornell University Hospital in Navelie, Stanleyy on the operating table in the emergency room, covered in blood. Eight surgical experts worked in seamless coordination, attempting to pull him back from the grip of death. The crucial thing right then was to stop the bleeding. He had suffered a head injury, and his consciousness was already uncertain. The doctors called out to him, but he didn¡¯t react. All the doctors were in an extremely tense state as they raced against time. ¡°Melinda¡­¡± he mumbled barely audibly with his remaining will, but the doctors couldn¡¯t hear it clearly and were too busy to distinguish it. In thest moments of his life, she was still the person Stanley wanted to see most. Outside the door, several of his men waited anxiously. Stanley¡¯s car ident hadn¡¯t been notified to many people, and the executives of the Navelie branch were also unaware, so no one hade. At Liberty Airfield, passengers came and went in front of the terminal building. Melinda stood by a tall pir, taking onest look at the city¡¯s architecture before getting ready to fly off. Not far away, a shifty-eyed man had been staring at her for a while, and he quietly approached her. Just as Melinda turned around, the man snatched her bag off her shoulder and sprinted away! ¡°Ah!¡± She nearly tripped from his forceful pull. As soon as she regained her bnce, she instinctively chased after him. ¡°Stop! Thief! Catch him! Someone¡¯s stealing! Stop! Give me back my bag! There¡¯s no money inside! It¡¯s full of worthless stuff! You took it for nothing!¡± The man nced back every few steps while running speedily as if he had just stolen a fortune.novelxo fast update Melinda desperately chased after him. Despite being agile, she was still a woman. She watched as he got farther and farther away, feeling anxious and frustrated. s, there weren¡¯t many people who would act bravely and intervene anymore in this age. Just then, several airport security guards joined the pursuit of the thief. Mervin, who had just left the airport, inadvertently witnessed the scene and recognized Melinda, and he sprinted after them at once. Melinda was exhausted, and she stopped while panting heavily. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mervin supported her, seeing herpletely worn out. Melinda looked up when she heard the familiar voice and met the man¡¯s profound gaze. ¡°Quick! Help me chase after the bag! Please! It¡¯s really important to me!¡± Mervin let go of her at once and chased after the thief Having long legs proved advantageous. Mervin quickly surpassed the airport security guards like a long- distance runner, getting closer and closer to the daylight robber. At that, Mervin increased his speed. As he passed by the thief, he urately grabbed the strap With a strong tug, he pulled the bag into his hands, sending the thief flying far away! Then, he took a few more steps forward. Before the thief could steady himself, he firmly grabbed the thief¡¯s cor. ¡°Off to the police station you go! You¡¯ll love it there!¡± he said, handing him over to the approaching airport security guards. After that, Mervin jogged back to Melinda, handing her the bag. ¡°See if anything is missing¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± She opened the bag like a precious treasure. The teacup, keychain, jade pendant, photo album¡­ Everything was there. Thank you so much!¡± Melinda thanked him sincerely, on the verge of tears. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. A hint of a smile yed on Mervin¡¯s face as well. Suddenly, Melinda felt difort in her stomach-a pain that made her inhale sharply. She furrowed her brows lightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mervin held her shoulder with concern. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Noticing she looked really awful, Mervin asked, ¡°Where exactly are you feeling ufortable? Should we go to the hospital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Where are you staying, then?¡± he asked. ¡°Let me take you there so you can rest.¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Mervin, the Angel, Laurent This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had checked out and was nning to leave Navelie, but her stomach was indeed ufortable. ¡°Come with me, Mervin said without waiting for her response, taking her arm and leading her forward when he saw a white Maserati pull up. With his other hand, he opened the car door. ¡°Get in. To the hotel first. With that, Melinda got into the car with him because her stomach was really hurting. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Fox, boss?¡± Altair, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, nced over and waved, smiling. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fox!¡± ¡°Hi,¡± Melinda replied with an awkward chuckle. ¡°Go back to the hotel and book another room,¡± Mervin instructed Altair, then turned to Melinda and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need to. The young woman leaned back in her seat, cing her recovered bag on her lap. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re in Navelie? Have you just arrived?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just got off the ne,¡± he answered. The guys are participating in a cybersecuritypetition, and I came to give them some guidance.¡± ¡°Have you wrapped up your scenes?¡± ¡°Not yet, but taking a break for a couple of days won¡¯t hurt.¡± He smirked, still carrying that confident and unruffled demeanor. After arriving at the hotel, Mervin took her inside, got her a room, and kindly escorted her upstairs. After settling her down, he asked in return, ¡°What about you? Why are you alone? Where is he?¡±novelxo fast update Melinda met his gaze, unsure of how to answer. She pursed her lips. ¡°Have you to fallen out?¡± Mervin asked, observing her expression. ¡°Just my guess.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Melinda sighed under her breath, turning to walk toward the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Are you all staying in this hotel too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Melinda paused and looked back at him sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Mervin smiled and reminded. The criminals in Navelie are dangerous. They¡¯re usually desperate characters. Don¡¯t risk your life chasing after them. Even if you catch up, you might end up losing your life. Money and possessions are just external things. I had a buddy who died like that.¡± His words freaked her out. ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Mervin spoke like an elder. ¡°Got it? Don¡¯t chase after them next time!¡± Intimidated by his aura, she quickly nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± However, the things in her bag couldn¡¯t be bought Tll go and check on the guys,¡± he said with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Thepetition¡¯s in two days. Call me if anything. You should rest for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After seeing Mervin away, Melinda withdrew her smile and let out a weary sigh while casually putting her bag away. The pain in her stomach was bing more pronounced by the second. She poured a ss of warm water and drank it, then took off her shoes andy on the bed for a while. On the helicopter flying to Navelic, Jennifer cried until she had no strength left. If she could, she would willingly exchange her life for her son¡¯s. Regret overwhelmed her. Maybe it was my insistence that harmed Stan. If I hadn¡¯t been involved in his marriage. if I hadn¡¯t interfered with his choices, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident¡­. Or perhaps, if Melinda hadn¡¯t entered his world, he wouldn¡¯t be lying in the emergency room. s, that was human nature; no one would ever admit to their own faults. Monica had be numb from the pain at this point, both physically and emotionally. She had one thought in her mind-if Stanley died, she wouldn¡¯t want to live either. Her whole life, Stanley had been her everything, and he was her sole motivation to keep living. Back in the hotel room in Navelie, Melinday t on the bed, covered with a thinforter. The pain in her stomach was getting more intense, causing her to furrow her brows. Despite being a doctor, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything bad, and even if she had, it wouldn¡¯t cause this kind of pain! It wasn¡¯t due to her menstrual cycle either, for it wasn¡¯t the right time. Shey there, thinking that maybe a nap would make it better. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Suddenly, the door swung open, and Mervin entered the room without knocking. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Longing to See Her at the Brink of Death Melinda half sat up, feeling inexplicably nervous. ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°I used my ess card to enter, Mervin replied as he ced two boxes of handmade pastries on the table. ¡°Do you want to get up and have some of these? They¡¯re freshly made. Are you feeling better!¡± As she bit her lip, she answered, ¡°My stomach still hurts.¡± Then, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°Really?¡± He nced at her and quickly came to her side to support her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Girls shouldn¡¯t tough it out when they¡¯re away from home.¡± With his help, she sat on the edge of the bed and put on her shoes. As she stood up, the conspicuous bloodstain on the bedsheet caught his eye, and he asked directly, ¡°Are you on your period?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°No.¡± She followed his surprised gaze and saw it too. At this moment, the pain in her stomach became more and more apparent. Without time to think, she leaned weakly in his arms. Immediately, Mervin held her waist with one hand and grabbed a nket with the other, wrapping it around her lower body. Then, he lifted her and swiftly strode out of the room. His sequence of actions was clean and neat. ¡°Hang in there!¡± Heforted her as he carried her into the elevator. Suddenly, Melinda felt a sharp pain, causing cold sweat to break out on her forehead. As she clung to his neck, she raised her gaze and looked at him weakly. His resolute chin bore a resemnce to Stanley¡¯s. At this moment, she thought of him again. I miss him so much After Mervin burst out of the elevator, he carried her to the side of the road and hailed a cab. With her in his arms, he sat in the backseat. ¡°To the hospital. Hurry!¡± ¡°On it.¡± The moment the car door was closed, the vehicle raced toward the hospital. In the cab, Mervin used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from Stanley¡¯s forehead with an anxious expression. ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll be there soon. Thank you, Mervin.¡± She saw him as a younger brother and was full of gratnovelxo fast updateitude. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Stanley about this. I beg you.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Stanley had done to her, he had no intention of getting involved in any of it. ¡°Alright, I promise you. In exchange, you have to promise me to hang in there too.¡± ¡°A stomachache won¡¯t kill me.¡± She forced a smile and joked with him. Yet, he rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Who knows? When you¡¯re unlucky, even sneezing could be fatal.¡± Hearing that left her with noeback. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Stanley was still in the emergency room, with no good news whatsoever. He was covered in blood and barely conscious. Around him, several neurology specialists gathered, working together toe up with a n. ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve detected that Mr. Fox¡¯s will to survive is getting weaker.¡± ¡°His lips have been moving, trying to say something!¡± ¡°Go listen!¡± Two doctors immediately leaned close to Stanley¡¯s bloodied lips, straining their ears to listen for anything. At the same time, the other doctors were doing their utmost to stop the bleeding as they gave him blood transfusions, trying to pull him back from the brink of death. ¡°Melinda¡­ Melinda¡­¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t feel the pain, but with his remaining willpower, he weakly called out her name. The two doctors with excellent hearing had to exert a lot of effort to hear clearly. ¡°Melinda?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡°No matter what, we need to ask his family to find this person!¡± At this moment, a helicopter arrived in Navelie andnded on the rooftop of the hospital. Jennifer and her entourage got off the helicopter and headed straight for the elevator. They arrived at the entrance of the emergency room within minutes, their eyes swollen and red. ¡°Miss Fox, Miss Keller.¡± Several of Stanley¡¯s apanying staff saluted them with sorrowful expressions. Meanwhile, Stephanie and Hobson supported Jennifer as she approached the tightly closed door of the emergency room. She gently ced her hands on the door, for this was the closest she could get to her son. Suddenly, her vision blurred, her legs weakened, and her body trembled. Her spirit seemed to have suffered a huge blow as well. ¡°My son. Stanley¡­ Hang in there.¡± The warning light above the emergency room door kept shing, indicating that the patient¡¯s situation was extremely critical. Just then, Monica broke down and started weeping. Yet, her excellent upbringing made her restrain herself from crying out loud and causing a scene in the hospital. After Jennifer gradually regained her senses, she turned her gaze slowly, her swollen eyes carrying a hint of coldness. ¡°How did the ident happen?¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Impersonating Melinda The apanying personnel were all grieving and hanging their heads, so no one dared speak the truth. This infuriated Jennifer. ¡°Speak!¡± She wanted to see if it had anything to do with Melinda. After about five seconds, a man in a ck suit sorrowfully replied, ¡°Mr. Fox found the hotel where Mrs. Fox was staying. When we rushed over, she had already checked out a minute ago, so Mr. Fox chased after her. At that time, Mrs. Fox was crossing the road to get into a cab, but the traffic lights turned red. Mr. Fox didn¡¯t notice, or perhaps¡­ he couldn¡¯t care about it at the moment. He rushed into the traffic and was hit by a speeding pickup truck. In the end¡­ he fell onto the edge of a flower bed,nding headfirst.¡± Everyone listened in horror, their hearts wrenching, ¡°Melinda¡­¡­¡­..¡± Jennifer clenched her fists, her voice bone-chilling. ¡°It¡¯s because of her again¡­¡° Hatred shed across her eyes. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She left. She didn¡¯t know about the ident and got into the cab.¡± ¡°Hobson!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes burned with anger. She gritted her teeth andmanded, ¡°Find her for me! If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll hold her responsible!¡± At that, Hobson didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Now!¡± She was serious. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Madam, it was you who asked her to leave, so should she have stayed or gone?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± She was too furious to finish her sentence. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At that moment, the doors of the emergency room opened, and a doctor with bloodstained clothes walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is my son?!¡± Everyone saw a glimmer of hope and crowded around, their eyes fixed on the doctor. Jennifer grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Please save him, Doctor. He can¡¯t die! He¡¯s the president of the Fox Group. The entirepany depends on him!¡± she screamed in Brundelian. ¡°I know, I know who he is.¡± The doctor tried to calm her down. ¡°Please calm down. We will do our best.¡± ¡°Why did youe out? How is he? Is there any good news? Is he out of danger?¡± Jennifer prayed, hoping for a positive oue. ¡°Who is Melinda?¡± The doctor looked at the people outside. For a second, the air seemed to freeze.novelxo fast update The doctor continued, ¡°Mr. Fox kept calling this name. His will to survive is weakening, and to increase his chances of survival, we need this person to go in and provide him with support and belief. Jennifer held aplex expression, her eyes tearful. The doctor emphasized, saying. ¡°Melinda is his only belief in staying alive.¡± After Monica calmed herself down, she raised her hand amid the silence. ¡°That¡¯s me. I am Melinda, she answered in Brundelian. At her words, everyone looked at her in unison, only to see her take a few steps forward while enduring the pain in her abdomen. She sorrowfully said to the doctor, ¡°I am Melinda. I will go in and be by his side.¡± ¡°Pleasee with me quickly.¡± The doctor turned and walked inside, and Monica followed behind. No one stopped her, including Jennifer. We can¡¯t find Melinda now anyway. If someone is holding his hand inside, it may give him some strength. Perhaps he¡¯s so severely injured that he can¡¯t remember Melinda¡¯s voice anymore. ¡°Madam..¡± Stephanie used all her strength to support Jennifer when she realized that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. She then said with immense grief, ¡°Please take care of yourself. If you copse, Mr. Fox will be even more worried.¡± Likewise, Hobson supported her instead of dialing Melinda¡¯s number. At this moment, Taylor stepped out of the elevator, swiftly making his way toward them while carrying a medical kit. He didn¡¯t exchange greetings with anyone but proceeded directly into the emergency room, using his fingerprint to gain ess. His entrance brought a sense of hope, akin to a beam of light piercing through the darkness. The call was made by one of Stanley¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Is that Dr. Cohen?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± When Jennifer heard that, she had a glimmer of hope again. Inside the emergency room, Monica followed the doctor through three doors and put on sterile clothing to enter the innermost operating room. The surgical lights emitted a bright glow, illuminating the operating table. Doctors surrounded the table. wearing gloves and holding surgical knives. Seeing this, Monica felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Melinda is here, the doctor said. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 A Dream About Stanley The two doctors standing by the operating table quickly made way for Monica before ncing at her ¡°Come over here? At this moment, she saw the bloodied Stanley lying on the cold operating table, his eyes closed. His handsome face was unrecognizable with all the blood. His blood-soaked clothes were torn open, and cold instruments were connected to his chest. The scene was gruesome and horrifying, but she felt no fear. Her only fear was losing him, and she was afraid that he would die. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart ached like a knife twisting inside her. ¡°Melinda¡­¡± Stanley¡¯s voice was incredibly weak. His lips quivered, and his eyebrows furrowed as he spoke After Monica took a few steps forward, she sat down on the small stool that the doctor had ced and firmly grasped his blood-soaked hand. It¡¯s so cold. There¡¯s no warmth at all. Tears poured down as she gazed at him. At this moment, all she felt was the bone-chilling coldness in the operating room. Her heart instantly turned cold as well. She gently rubbed his hand, hoping to convey some warmth, but he seemed unaware. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± the doctor said to her, then leaned closer to Stanley¡¯s ear and spoke in Brundelian. ¡°Mr. Foot, your Melinda is here. She¡¯s holding your hand right now and can¡¯t stop crying. Please try to survive. Be strong. Stanley¡¯s consciousness grew weaker and weaker. He felt like he was floating in the air. However, when he heard that Melinda had arrived, his almost unconscious fingers weakly moved. Seeing his response filled Monica with both sadness and joy. The fear and panic of losing him overwhelmed her, making every second feel like an eternity. Meanwhile, the doctors were doing their utmost to save him.novelxo fast update On the identical floor of the hospital, in a specific ward, the soft breeze gently stirred the pristine curtains while the air carried a subtle aroma of lilies. Melinday on the bed with closed eyes, unconscious. Herplexion was somewhat pale, and the anesthesia hadn¡¯t fully worn off. Only her eyeballs moved asionally. It was at this time she had a dream. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been searching for you, Melinda? How can you be so heartless? You didn¡¯t even call once! Are you abandoning our child now? What has happened to your conscience?¡± Stanley stood on a beach, his voice hoarse as he used her. ¡°Do you even have a heart? You¡¯re the most heartless woman in the world! You don¡¯t deserve happiness!¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡± She stood in front of him, tears streaming down her face as she met his resentful gaze. Tm sorry¡­.¡± Her mind turned into mush. ¡°Sorry? What good is your apology?¡± he roared. ¡°You said you love me! You said that yourself!¡±. Step by step, he started retreating, his deep eyes filled with love and hate. ¡°What can¡¯t we face together! If you asked me whom I would save if both you and my mother fell into the water, I would save you, Melinda. I¡¯m telling you now, I would save you! You!¡± He truly loved her. While crying, she walked toward him. ¡°Hear me out. Please don¡¯t be so agitated.¡± She wanted to exin. However, his body gradually turned transparent. ¡°Now you know how important you are, right?¡± His words faded, and his transparent form shattered into pieces, disappearing before her eyes, ¡°No! Stanley! Stanley!¡± Melinda screamed madly in her dream. Although she searched everywhere, she was the only one left on the beach. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On the other hand, in the doctor¡¯s office on the same floor, Mervin took the post-operative examination report from the doctor¡¯s hand and asked in fluent Brundelian, ¡°Have you cleaned up everything?¡± ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t affect future pregnancies.¡± The doctor then reminded him, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be running around during her pregnancy, especially during the first three months. If she has a miscarriage from running, it means her body is weak. Be sure to take good care to preserve the baby if she gets pregnant in the future, and preferably put her on bed rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Mervin collected the document. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°As her boyfriend, you bear the primary responsibility for today¡¯s incident,¡± the senior doctor said as he adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose. Mervin replied sincerely, ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Melinda¡¯s Miscarriage ¡°Go and be by her side. A woman is weakest during this time. It¡¯s a life she lost, after all,¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, doctor¡± Mervin turned around and walked out. ¡°Stanley..¡± On the hospital bed, Melinda slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the empty ceiling. Her heart suddenly felt empty as well. Another dream about him again. I miss him so much. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Hearing the voice, she turned her gaze and saw Mervin standing by the bed. He had his arms crossed and was looking down at her with a faint gaze. Since when did he start standing there? At his gaze, she felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°Did you have a dream?¡± His lips curled slightly, but it wasn¡¯t a smile. ¡°You were calling his name. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Melinda denied, quickly averting her guilty gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. I heard it clearly. He then sat down in a chair and casually asked, ¡°So, what happened between you two? Did you guys break up?¡± She didn¡¯t feel the need to hide anyway, so she replied, ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He stared at her earnestly, curious. His barrage of questions made her feel pressured, so she nced at him again. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to have something to eat.¡±novelxo fast update When Mervin met her gaze, he answered, ¡°Okay.¡± A few secondster, he got up and left, casually closing the door behind him. While lying on the hospital bed, Melinda let out a relieved sigh with a touch of destion in her eyes. I think Stanley has be a wound in my heart. How could I forget someone who had my heart? Her stomach no longer hurt, but she felt weak all over. She sighed once again. It seems I¡¯ll have to stay in Navelie for a while longer. A person¡¯s body can really break down at any time. Just as Mervin was going downstairs, he received a phone call from his team member, Altair. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t youing back to guide us?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be there in person, but we canmunicate over the phone,¡± Mervin replied as he walked toward the hospital lobby. ¡°Melinda¡¯s condition is quite bad. I need to be with her.¡± ¡°Why you?¡± Altair blurted out. ¡°Isn¡¯t she that person¡¯s woman? Give him a call and tell him to be with her!¡± At this moment, Mervin¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡± Hearing that, Altair realized he had said something wrong and upset his boss. He then sighed. ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. We¡¯ll manage somehow!¡± ¡°Bring me the championship, Mervin ordered. ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t bothering back to Riverdale. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll get it for you!¡± Altair chuckled. After Mervin hung up the phone, he walked out of the hospital. He nned on getting some congee and highly nutritious soup for her. The doctor said that a miscarriage is equivalent to giving birth to a child, or even more severe. She needs to take good care of herself during this period, or there could be complications. However, he hadn¡¯t told her about the miscarriage yet, afraid that it would make her emotionally distraught. On the other hand, in the hospital, the emergency room remained busy. Stanley¡¯s condition was particrly severe, for he had lost a lot of blood. Although he was continuously receiving blood transfusions, his consciousness was so weak that it was almost nonexistent, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t utter Melinda¡¯s name anymore. Only his fingers, gripped tightly by Monica, would asionally twitch, albeit weakly. Meanwhile, Monica sat in front of the operating table. Her tears had already blurred her vision. She sat there, apanying him as hey on the table while covered in blood. God, I wish to trade ten years of my life for him to open his eyes. ¡°You must survive this, Stanley.¡± A voice repeated incessantly in her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. You still have your children. Even if it¡¯s for their sake, you should survive this. Can you bear to watch them lose their mother and also their father?¡± Her tears fell like broken beads onto her wrist, soaking the entire cuff of her sleeve.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Mervin Being Domineering Devoted entirely to praying for Stanley, Monica had forgotten about the pain in her abdomen and the fact that she was injured too. She anxiously waited for him to be out of danger. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Dang it!¡± One of the doctors cursed suddenly. ¡°Mr. Fox has entered aa!¡± When she heard that, her reaction was slow for a few seconds. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the doctors bustling around, one of them taking a medical instrument. ¡°Give me some space.¡± She stood up and took a few steps back while the doctors quickly surrounded the operating table, blocking her view. With a heavy heart, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What does entering aa mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a vegetative state.¡± At this moment, her mind went nk. ¡°It could also mean death.¡± She held her breath in shock, and her swollen eyes widened. When the door to the emergency room opened again, the waiting Fox Family members quickly crowded around the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is my son? Is he out of danger?¡± Jennifer pleaded with her eyes. ¡°This is a critical condition notice. We need a family member to sign it.¡± The doctor handed her a pen. ¡°No.. Jennifer couldn¡¯t ept this reality. Emotionally agitated, she asked, ¡°What about Dr. Cohen? Let me see him! Isn¡¯t he a great doctor? If he¡¯s just here to give me this, why did hee all the way from Riverdale?¡± Dr. Cohen? The doctor suddenly realized something and immediately returned to the emergency room.novelxo fast update With that, the door closed again, and everyone outside regained a glimmer of hope. ¡°Madam.¡± Stephanie supported Jennifer carefully. ¡°You should sit down and rest. There will be good news. Mr. Fox is strong, and he even survived such a big fire back then.¡± Yet, those words offort couldn¡¯t enter Jennifer¡¯s ears, for she was filled with grief. In a small room inside, Taylor quickly prepared a bottle of medicine. He was so focused that he couldn¡¯t hear the sounds around him. Holding the bottle of medicine, he turned and headed toward the emergency room, but he encountered the doctor at the entrance. ¡°We have a situation, Dr. Cohen. Mr. Fox has already entered aa. It¡¯s critical!¡± Hearing that, Taylor brushed past him and rushed into the emergency room. Outside, Jennifer was overwhelmed with sorrow. ¡°Stanley, as long as you wake up, I promise not to force you anymore. As long as you¡¯re alive¡­ I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want.¡± ¡°You should get some rest, Madam,¡± Stephanie said to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go lie down for a while. You¡¯re already exhausted. With tears streaming down her face. Jennifer shook her head. ¡°No, I want to stay here and pray for him¡± At the same time, in the president¡¯s office at the Fox Group headquarters, Max received a phone call informing him about Stanley¡¯s car ident in Navelic. Instantly, his heart skipped a beat, making him sink into his office chair after he put down the phone. He felt as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue No one must know about this. Otherwise, thepany will be in chaos. As such, he had to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of thepany alone for the time being. Although he was capable of handling it, he was deeply concerned about Stanley¡¯s condition and wanted to go to Navelie to see him. However, he couldn¡¯t leave, so he could only wait here anxiously. On the other hand, in the hospital at Navelic, Mervin bought lunch for Melinda. He had chosen it meticulously, consisting of congee, baked eggs, nourishing soup, and handmade pastries. As he entered the ward with the bag in his hand, he noticed her lifting the bed covers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He quickly put down the things and hurriedly approached to support her. ¡°The doctor said you need to rest in bed.¡± ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She sat on the edge of the bed and raised her gaze as she said, ¡°I want to be discharged.¡± You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not? Just because you said so?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mission? If you stay here with me, what about your team? Are they going to abandon thepetition?¡± After speaking, she intended to put on her shoes. ¡°You can¡¯t be discharged now.¡± He held her arm, preventing her from bending down, then said, ¡°Once you¡¯re admitted to the hospital, you have to listen to the doctor.¡± ¡°I want to be discharged. I don¡¯t like hospitals,¡± she said with a frown. However, he took off her shoes directly. ¡°I said you can¡¯t.¡± He then put her legs back on the bed, lifted the covers onto her body, and said, ¡°Lie down!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Melinda became anxious, looking at him acting high and mighty. ¡°Can you not be so domineering?¡± Without a word, he stared at her. ¡°I want to be discharged. I don¡¯t like hospitals, and besides, I¡¯m well aware of my body¡¯s condition. I¡¯m not in pain anymore.¡± Suddenly, Mervin understood something, and anger red up in his heart. He stared at her coldly and said, ¡°Do you know that you just had a miscarriage?¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Move Aside! For a moment, Melinda thought she had misheard him. ¡°What did you say? Who had a miscarriage?¡± Clearly, she had no idea. Mervin was speechless, and his expression grew colder. As Melinda observed his expression, suddenly, her mind was engulfed in a whirlwind as tears started welling up in her eyes. At the same time, her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Are you telling me that you were unaware of the pregnancy?¡± Mervin asked while suppressing his anger. ¡°So that jerk doesn¡¯t know either, huh?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Melinda¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion and nervousness upon hearing Mervin¡¯s words which made her speechless. ¡°Have I lost the child?¡± With that, he snatched her bag and threw it onto the bed. ¡°Is a cup, a keychain, a jade pendant, and a photo album worth your desperate efforts?¡± ¡°These items aren¡¯t ordinary. They hold great significance. Tears streamed down her eyes as she spoke. She felt a chilling aura enveloping her as if it could pierce through her body. ¡°Given your body condition, the doctor has rmended bed rest, so you are not allowed to leave the hospital, Mervin instructed. As she sat on the bed, tears welled up in her eyes while she gazed at him. She gently covered her abdomen with both hands, finding it hard to believe she had been pregnant. Meanwhile, in the emergency room on the same floor. Jennifer, who was overwhelmed by grief, copsed into Stephanie¡¯s arms. ¡°Madam! Madam!¡± ¡°Quick! Get a doctor!¡± ¡°Doctor! Doctor! Someone has fainted!¡± Soon, another group of doctors rushed over and assisted her into the ward before promptly examining her while administering an IV. Stephanie was mentally and physically drained as she remained steadfast by her side. Since Stephanie was someone with a candid personality, she managed to maintain a rtivelyposed demeanor aftnovelxo fast updateer shedding so many tears. She silently wept without making any sounds or fuss. While seated by the bed, she held Jennifer¡¯s hand and waited patiently. Two hourster, Jennifer finally regained consciousness. ¡°Stephanie, how¡¯s Stanley?¡± she asked while struggling to sit up. At the sight of that, two nurses and Stephanie swiftly held her down. ¡°Madam, please prioritize your health. I¡¯m begging you! Please be cooperative and undergo a check-up first!¡± With that, the two nurses conducted the examination using several medical equipment. The exhausted Jennifer stared nkly at the ceiling as shey t on the bed, wishing she could bear all the hardships of the world on behalf of her son. Ten minutester, the two nurses engaged in conversation while registering her examination results. ¡°Isn¡¯t thedy in Room 606 Mrs. Fox? She looks exactly like the one in the promotional posters. It¡¯s uncanny how simr they are, one of the nurses couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°She doesn¡¯t appear well, but she¡¯s still very beautiful¡± ¡°She insisted on leaving the hospital while beingpletely unaware that she just had a miscarriage. It¡¯s truly pitiful.¡± ¡°Can you imagine what happened between her and Mr. Fox? Why is the man who apanied her isn¡¯t Mr. Fox but someone else?¡± ¡°This man is quite handsome. He looks exceptionally charming, and more importantly, he cares about her.¡± The nurses chatted absentmindedly, unaware that every word was overheard by Stephanie and Jennifer. Stephanie noticed a change in Jennifer¡¯s expression. Her hands clenched into fists, and her gaze filled with bitter anguish. After the nurses finished the examination and departed, Jennifer was left alone. She was so furious that her breathing became heavy. ¡°Madam, it can¡¯t be the same person. It can¡¯t be that of a coincidence, Stephanie remarked. As soon as Stephanie finished speaking, Jennifer threw off the covers and sat up. ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s a coincidence or not once I see her!¡± Her tone was resolute. ¡°Madam!¡± Stephanie grabbed her arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you also believe it¡¯s her?¡± Jennifer coldly snorted while slipping on her shoes and standing up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go see her!¡± Stephanie blocked her path. ¡°Hobson was right. It was you who made her leave in the first ce! She was merely following your wishes!! Jennifer red at her as her eyes filled with anger and resentment. ¡°Move aside!¡± she said in a cold, harsh tone. ¡°Madam, can you please be reasonable? Calm down, alright? Even if you want to confront her, it shouldn¡¯t be to use her, but to ask her to save Mr. Fox Stephanie pleaded. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Dragging Her Outside the Emergency Room When Jennifer¡¯s eyes met Stephanie¡¯s pleading gaze, the woman seemed to snap out of it, and there was a glint in her swollen eyes. Something stirred within her. Sensing that Jennifer might have momentarily listened to her reasoning, Stephanie made way for her. Jennifer dragged her grieving body out of the hospital room and walked toward Room 606. She was going to transfer all her emotions onto Melinda, believing that without her, her son would not have had an ident! Meanwhile, in the doctor¡¯s office, Mervin looked at the prescription details and signed his name at the bottom. The doctor then advised, ¡°Even though the medicine tastes bitter, it must be taken on time. She has no choice but to ovee it. ¡°Okay. Thank you, doctor.¡± Mervin thanked the doctor. ¡°By the way, please review this prescription and sign it, the doctor added. ¡°Alright.¡± Meanwhile, at the entrance of Room 606, Jennifer, who was consumed by rage, abruptly halted her steps. She raised her hand and forcefully pushed the door open, startling Melinda as she sat absentmindedly by the bedside. Melinda looked over upon hearing the door open, only to be met with Jennifer¡¯s angry and swollen eyes. Melinda couldn¡¯t believe that Jennifer had managed to find her there. As Jennifer slowly made her way toward Melinda, her eyes burned with a desire to skin the woman alive. Before Melinda could even react, Jennifer grabbed her slender wrist and yanked her forcefully. ¡°Ah!¡± Melinda¡¯s frail body was thrown off the bed, and she felt that her wrist was almost broken as she stood barefoot on the cold floor. Overwhelmed by pain, Melinda winced and pleaded, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve already disappeared, so why are you still causing trouble for me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hearing that, Jennifer stared at her coldly, then forcefully pulled her out of the room without uttering a word.novelxo fast update ¡°What are you trying to do? Where are you bringing me?¡± Melinda realized how strong Jennifer¡¯s grip was when she struggled to break free. ¡°Please let go of me! Can we talk instead?¡± Since they were in the hospital, Melinda followed along obediently without making a fuss and kept asking in a low voice, ¡°Where are you taking me? Please let go. I¡¯m begging you. What do you want? Tell me! Why did you come to Navelie? Did something happen?¡± After making their way through the hospital¡¯s corridors, Jennifer finally stopped, but her grip on Melinda¡¯s wrist tightened even more as if she intended to crush it as an act of vengeance. Melinda, too, came to a halt, and when she looked up, she realized they were standing outside the emergency room while being surrounded by a crowd of people. Among them were Stephanie, Hobson, and several of Stanley¡¯s attendants who were standing there solemnly. Their expressions were grave upon seeing Melinda. They seemed to have something to say, yet they hesitated to speak. The flickering light above the emergency room door added to the tense atmosphere, causing difort in Melinda¡¯s eyes. She had a bad feeling about it. ¡°If my son dies, I will make you pay! You won¡¯t live a second longer!¡± Jennifer suddenly roared. Hearing that, Melinda¡¯s gaze shifted toward Jennifer, her voice trembling with fear and desperation. ¡°What happened to Stanley? Is he inside?¡± Her heart sank, and panic overwhelmed her. Is he in there?¡± No one responded, and only Jennifer stared at her spitefully. The next moment, Melinda¡¯s face turned pale, and a sharp pain spread in her chest. She struggled to catch her breath as her head spun. Just then, the emergency room door swung open. Monica, who appeared like a corpse, walked out. Her eyes were lifeless and bloodshot. Meanwhile, her body was covered in blood, and her stepscked strength. Her face was covered in tears as she walked out feebly. ¡°How is he? Why did youe out?¡± Jennifer was taken aback by Monica¡¯s appearance. ¡°Stanley is still being treated, but he has lost consciousness¡­ Monica¡¯s tear-filled eyes couldn¡¯t see Melinda¡¯s presence clearly. Her voice trembled, and her heart was heavy with sorrow, Melinda, whose wrist was being gripped by Jennifer, was stupefied upon hearing that. ¡°What happened to him? Why does he need treatment?¡± It was then that Stephanie noticed that Melinda was barefoot and pale. Knowing that she was in a frail condition, Stephanie felt pity for her, but s, she was powerless to intervene. ¡°Mr. Fox came to Navelie to look for you. He saw you crossing the road and was about to get in a car when he rushed into traffic out of desperation while disregarding his safety. The only thought he had in mind was to not let you disappear from his sight again¡­..¡± A car ident! He had been in an ident! Melinda once again looked up at the rapidly shing red light above the emergency room door as tears streamed down her face. A buzzing sound filled her ears, and her surroundings seemed to fall silent. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 She Can¡¯t Stay Calm Stephanie¡¯s ount reignited the deep-seated hatred in Jennifer¡¯s heart. She firmly believed that Melinda was the one responsible for her son¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die?!¡± Jennifer¡¯s sharp gaze fixated on Melinda as she spoke harshly. With a swift motion, Jennifernded a heavy p across Melinda¡¯s pale face! Melinda, who was weakened from her recent surgery, lost her bnce and fell to the ground. The taste of blood filled her mouth, and her cheek numbed from the pain. ¡°Madam!¡± Stephanie instinctively moved over as she tried to hold Melinda but was stopped by Jennifer, who gripped her arm firmly. Following that, Jennifer even stomped on Melinda¡¯s body with force! ¡°Madam!¡± Stephanie forcefully pulled Jennifer away. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this!¡± The physical pain and humiliation Melinda experienced were overshadowed by the anguish in her heart. Her tear-filled eyes were fixated on the emergency room as shey barefoot on the ground. Soon, Monica regained herposure and stared at Melinda coldly. She then squatted down and forcefully pulled Melinda up before shaking her vigorously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Chloe?!¡± Monica¡¯s voice quavered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you incredible? Go inside and save him! What are you standing there for?!¡± ¡°Melinda! Stanley ended up like this because of you! The doctor said he might be a vegetable! He might never wake up again in this lifetime! He might even die! Melinda! Are you a devil? You are one!¡± Monica roared andshed out at Melinda. On the other hand, Melinda was like a lifeless shell after learning about the car ident. Two of her buttons had been torn off, which exposed her fair skin and delicate shoulders. She was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face, and all the sounds around her seemed distant and muffled. ¡°She just underwent surgery! Miss Keller, please stop shaking her!¡± Stephanie couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. She let go of Jennifer and stepped forward before forcefully pulling Monica away. Monica, who resembled a zombie, staggered back several steps. Seeing that Melinda was swaying unsteadily, Stephanie quickly supported her. At that moment, the anguish in Melinda¡¯s heart equaled that of Monica¡¯s. Hnovelxo fast updateowever, she desperately suppressed her nausea and walked toward the emergency room, barefooted. No one dared to stop her. Meanwhile, Monica¡¯s heart ached so much that it felt as if it was being torn apart. She wished for Melinda to not see Stanley at all! Yet, she also resented herself for not being a doctor. Inside the emergency room, Melinda stood barefoot behind the doctors as she observed them working frantically around the operating table while battling against time. From her angle, only his exposed feet were visible. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t Stanley¡­ It¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s not¡­¡± Just as Melinda lost her sanity and rushed forward, attempting to push the doctors aside to confirm the man¡¯s identity, Taylor spotted her and quickly intervened. ¡°Let me see him! Let go of me!¡± Melinda cried as she had an emotional breakdown. ¡°I refuse to believe it¡¯s him! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Stop causing trouble. Calm down. It¡¯s him!¡± Taylor held her tightly while attempting to bring her out of the emergency room. ¡°No! No, it¡¯s not him! You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Melinda rejected the notion. She felt numb as she stared at Taylor in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. Taylor hoped she would regain some rity. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s Stanley! He¡¯s dying! Everyone is doing their best to save him. You need to leave!¡± Just like that, she was led away by Taylor. She furrowed her brows as she looked at the operating table, her vision getting blurry. ¡°Oh no! The blood bank has run out of blood! The bleeding hasn¡¯t fully stopped, and we require a continuous blood transfusion!¡± Suddenly, a panicked doctor eximed, ¡°Mr. Fox has RH-negative blood! What should we do?!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Melinda¡¯s tear-filled eyes widened in desperation upon hearing that. ¡°Let me see him! I want to see him! Please!¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Mervin, I¡¯m Begging You ¡°Go outside!¡± ¡°Taylor remainedposed while disregarding her status as his master. ¡°You can¡¯t participate in the treatment like this! You¡¯re not a deity, so even if you look at him a hundred times, it won¡¯t make a difference!¡± With that, Taylor lifted her up and swiftly walked outside. ¡°Let go of me! Let me see him! Release me! Taylor, you¡¯re crazy!¡± She pounded his back forcefully as she was on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy!¡± Taylor emphasized. ¡°Look at yourself now!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let me go!! I want to see him! Stanley¨C¡± At that moment, Mervin entered the ward with a medical report but couldn¡¯t find Melinda. He halted, and his brow lightly furrowed. What is happening? Her shoes were still by the bed, and the nket had slipped halfway to the ground. ¡°Melinda?¡± He hurriedly checked the bathroom, but it was empty. Did she insist on being discharged? Yet, upon another nce, he noticed that the bag she had desperately clung to was still in the room. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t have left the hospital without her shoes. Mervin suddenly had a bad feeling about it, and he swiftly left the ward. ¡°Melinda!¡± he called out while searching outside. ¡°Melinda!¡± He ran as he checked to ensure that no corners were left unchecked. Melinda, who was banished from the emergency room, cried in despair, and she felt cold. ¡°Stanley¡­ No¡­¡­¡­¡± With that, Taylor intercepted her before gazing calmly at everyone present.novelxo fast update The blood bank is depleted, and we urgently need RH-negative blood. Is anyone here of that blood type?¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression turned pale almost instantly. Among their entire family, only Stanley¡¯s father possessed it! The blood shortage was a circumstance she hadn¡¯t even considered, which had exacerbated the situation. Several servants shook their heads regretfully and responded. ¡°Not me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not either. ¡°I really wish I was¡­.. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m not either.¡± It was a widely acknowledged fact that finding RH-negative blood was an arduous task. Even if one were to ask a million people, the chances of finding a match would be slim. Taylor then fixed his gaze on Jennifer, who was someone with the highest possibility of having such a blood type. ¡°Mrs. Fox, what about you? You¡¯re Mr. Fox¡¯s mother. May I know what blood type you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not either,¡± she replied as her heart wracked with agonizing pain. Suddenly, Melinda¡¯s anxiety subsided as she recalled someone in her mind. At that very moment, Mervin appeared from around the corner. His eyes immediately fell upon Melinda, who stood there barefoot, her clothes disheveled, and her hair ruffled. Melinda, too, was about to rush toward him. As their eyes met, Mervin strode toward her with a cold expression and a frown on his face. However, Melinda gazed at him as if spotting a glimmer of hope and sprinted toward him. ¡°Mervin! Are you of an RH-negative blood type?¡± She eximed while gripping his arm and eagerly asking. ¡°Are you?¡± Upon witnessing her swollen cheeks, tear-streaked face, and bare feet, Mervin couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he reprimanded. ¡°You just had surgery and should be resting. Why are you asking such strange questions? I¡¯ve never donated blood because one should prioritize their well-being.¡± His gaze then shifted to Jennifer, whom he failed to recognize. Although he had seen her wearing a mask, he had never seen her after her recovery. However, Jennifer immediately recognized him. She had extensively investigated him over the years, and she had numerous photographs of him. To her, Mervin was a despicable scoundrel. Her breathing quickened, and her face contorted with disgust. Did Mervin and Melinda get close to Stanley with ulterior motives? ¡°Are you of RH-negative blood type?¡± Melinda asked desperately. ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°I am,¡± he responded. ¡°Please, please save Stanley, okay?¡± Herplexion turned pale, and her words became incoherent. ¡°He had a severe car ident. It¡¯s because of me that he¡¯s in this state. He can¡¯t hold on much longer. The blood bank is depleted¡­. He has lost so much blood. Mervin, I beg you, please?¡± Mervin¡¯s brows lightly furrowed as he nced at the emergency room¡¯s entrance, then at Taylor and the others present. His gaze was ultimately fixated on Jennifer. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 A Transaction Based on her age and hote upset she was, could she be Stanley¡¯s mother? When their eyes met, a dangerous glint shed in Mervin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mervin, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Melinda clung to his arm and sobbed before him. ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate any longer. Let go of your hatred and save him. I¡¯m begging you, Mervin¡­ Mervin struggled to suppress his deep-seated animosity as he averted his gaze to Melinda¡¯s disheveled and pitiable appearance. ¡°What happened to your face? Did someone hit you?¡± He gently reached out and touched her swollen face. ¡°Mervin, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°No one hit me. Now is not the time to settle scores. I¡¯m begging you to save him.¡± Her heart-wrenching pain deeply affected Mervin, which upset him. ¡°Is he worth it?¡± His lips were slightly parted. ¡°You just lost a child for him, and that is also a life. An eye for an eye is fair.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Mervin¡­ The child has nothing to do with him. It was my pursuit!¡± Melinda¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Is he worth it?¡± Mervin¡¯s expression was indifferent. Is he worth you begging me?!¡± ¡°He is worth it!¡± she cried. Out of desperation, she bent her legs and knelt before Mervin in front of everyone. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Mervin! I beg you to save him!¡± She knew that her strength was so weak in the face of such great hatred. But she didn¡¯t want to let go of a glimmer of hope¡­ At this moment, Mervin was shocked and saddened. How deep were her feelings for him? He was involved in the ident for her, and now she was kneeling and pleading on his behalf! Mervin suddenly thought of a way to seek revenge. ¡°Alright, but on one request.¡± Everyone held their breath upon hearing that! Only Melinda looked up and nodded. ¡°Just say it! I promise! Even if it meanovelxo fast updatens I have to die, I promise!¡± How could he bear to let her die? With that, Mervin lowered his gaze and looked at her. His gaze darkened as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯ll agree to be my woman, and you¡¯ll have nothing to do with Stanley anymore. Think carefully before you agree.¡± Hearing that, Melinda felt her breath hitch, and she looked at him in shock. There was a strong pain in her chest. He then looked at Jennifer disdainfully before saying. ¡°My purpose in life is to snatch things from Stanley. The more he wants them, the more I want to take them from him.¡± Jennifer narrowed her gaze as he looked at him coldly. She had mixed feelings as she looked at Mervin, who carried a deep hatred. He was no longer the young boy he used to be. He had grown into a man with a personality. ¡°What should we do?! We¡¯re out of blood!! Did we manage to get RH-negative blood? Dr. Cohen!¡± A doctor rushed out in panic. ¡°Quickly notify the nearby hospitals to provide blood! Hurry!¡± I¡¯ve asked, and they don¡¯t have any!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I promise you!¡± Melinda roared. ¡°I promise to be your woman!¡± she screamed. No one knew how much pain she was in at this moment. It was as if she was cutting herself with a knife. Mervin¡¯s eyes swept over Jennifer. His gaze was deep and sharp. With that, he took a step toward the emergency room as Taylor led him inside while the people outside anxiously waited. Melinda felt all her strength had been drained away, and she was heartbroken. Stanley had been against her meeting Mervin, but now¡­ she had agreed to be his woman. Tm sorry, Stanley¡­ The pain in her heart intensified, especially when she was uncertain about what the future held. However, at that moment, Melinda had only one thought in mind, which was to save him! Soon, Stephanie bent down to help Melinda up, and the gentle force gradually brought Melinda back to her senses. The tearful Melinda looked at Stephanie and saw tears in her eyes. ¡°Madam Fox, the ground is cold. Get up¡­ Stephanie didn¡¯t know what she could do for Stanley since Melinda was his loved one. ¡°Stephanie, Melinda stood up as she suppressed her heartache and gently let go of her hand before saying. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam Fox in the future because I¡¯m no longer that.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The Final Farewell Hearing that, Stephanie fought back tears and clenched her teeth as she tried to suppress her sorrow. ¡°I hope he wakes up. I hope he finds happiness, and I hope he forgets about me.¡± Melinda¡¯s tears rolled down uncontrobly. ¡°Stephanie, please take care of Samuel and Pam for me. I don¡¯t know when Stanley will wake up, given his current condition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s Sherry and Gael at Emerald Harbor. They are both trusted individuals of Mr. Fox. Stephanie replied with a quavering voice. ¡°And I promise that I¡¯ll visit often.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Thank you¡­ Since Melinda kneeled to beg Mervin, Jennifer stood aside and didn¡¯t intervene in this final farewell. Meanwhile, Monica silently stood by, and she was enveloped in sorrow. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy. Although Melinda was leaving with Mervin, the question of whether Stanley would wake up remained unanswered. Without Stanley, Monica¡¯s life would be dull and devoid of light. Would Stanley wake up and search the world for Melinda once again? Monica was gued with worries as she felt lost and heartache. Half an hourter, Mervin walked out with a frown on his face after he was done donating blood. His steps were unsteady as he headed straight toward Melinda and grabbed her arm before bringing her away without allowing her a glimpse of the emergency room¡¯s door. She struggled to keep up as she walked barefoot. He seems to be mad Mervin ushered her back into the hospital room, closed the door, and positioned her in front of the bed before gazing at her coldly. Melinda, whose face was stained with tears, couldn¡¯t muster the courage to meet his eyes. She felt utterly bewildered. ¡°Don¡¯t cry for him anymore. Keep your sadness to yourself!¡± he ordered. ¡°From now on, remember your role. You are my woman.¡± Melinda felt as fragile as a delicate piece of paper that could be shattered by a gust of wind. The atmosphere in the room suffocated her, making it difficult to breathe. Her heart felt hollow, and her eyes lost their light. novelxo fast update Mervin retrieved the fallen nket from the ground and ced it back on the bed before helping her to put on her shoes. Following that, he lifted her from the bed while holding her against his waist and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you out of the hospital now.¡± When they reached the doorway, he paused and took a nce at the bag she had clung to desperately. After a brief hesitation, he decided to take it. On the private ne heading back to Riverdale, Melinda sat with her head against the headboard and her back supported by soft pillows. The tears on her face had dried, but the pain within her was so intense that she couldn¡¯t even find the strength to cry. Outside the window, clouds billowed, and the setting sun painted the sky with vibrant hues, but there was no one to appreciate the beauty of the fleeting sunset. As Mervin sat on a chair in front of the bed, his handsome face was devoid of expression. He applied an ice pack to her swollen face, and his heart ached at the sight of her bruised lips. After a while, Melinda turned her gaze toward the breathtaking clouds outside the window. ¡°Where¡­ are we going?¡± Her voice was hoarse, and it seemed as if she had just realized that she was on the ne with him. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Riverdale,¡± Mervin replied calmly. ¡°But don¡¯t harbor any illusions. I promise you that you¡¯ll never return to him in this lifetime.¡± Melinda retracted her gaze and was brokenhearted. ¡°Have I be a mere tool for your revenge? ¡°What do you think? Mervin¡¯s voice was cold, followed by a change in tone. ¡°The shooting of my movie isn¡¯t over yet. Apart from our contractual agreement, I¡¯ve developed quite an interest in this industry Since he had already admitted it, did he even need toe up with a reason! She looked at him speechlessly and felt as though he was a stranger. The ne soared 30,000 feet above, carrying Melinda farther away from Stanley. She felt utterly powerless. On the ne. Mervin sent out a message. He had purchased a vi in the prime location. paying in full, and had Bethany, who had been taking care of him, move in. He tried to apply the ice pack to her, but Melinda pushed it away. Nevertheless, he immediately put in back in ce. She red at him furiously, but he looked away andpletely disregarded her anger. Melinda noticed the paleness in hisplexion and that his lips resembled withered leaves, which seemed to have resulted from excessive blood loss. How much blood had he donated? Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 She Returned to Riverdale There wereplicated feelings in Melinda¡¯s heart when she recalled that Mervin had spent half an hour in the emergency room. She knew that he had given more than usual, Before the nended, Mervin stayed by her side, watching over her without rest. He kept her company even though he didn¡¯t say anything. The vi was huge, and it was situated by the sea, which created stunning scenery. In the evening, the remaining rays of the setting sun had faded, and the night was about to descend. A ck Volvo drove into the yard and pulled up in front of the vi. The driver opened the car door. Mervin got out of the car, then carried Melinda in his arms, and walked toward the living room Under the night sky, when Melinda saw his face so close to hers, she could feel the fury suppressed in his heart. What is he mad about? ¡°Hello, Mr. Laurent. Bethany, the housekeeper, was d to see him. Mervin didn¡¯t stay in the living room. Instead, he carried Melinda upstairs and walked into the master bedroom. The lights turned on automatically thanks to the sensors. He ced Melinda gently on the bed, then helped her take off her shoes. He tucked her legs under the nket, then pulled the nket over her body as she sat leaning against the headboard. Melinda looked up at him. ¡°Where is this cernovelxo fast update ¡°My house.¡± He stood at the bed, looking down at her with a calm gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to get used to your new identity. I don¡¯t want to hear his name in this house, nor do I want to feel even a sliver of his presence.¡± She watched him leave, her heart sinking His revenge had begun. It would be maniacal. As Mervin descended the stairs, he gripped the railing instinctively. He frowned deeply, feeling a little dizzy. He had given too much blood, and he had to grit his teeth and hang on to achieve the amount of blood Stanley needed. I actually risked my life to save Stanley He managed to go downstairs while leaning against the railing. Bethany walked up to him and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened, Mr. Laurent? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Mervin steadied his footsteps in front of her, taking a deep breath as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, he strode toward the couch. ¡°You¡¯re hereby tasked with taking care of Ms. Paisley, including her meals, living conditions, and emotional needs. Spend time talking to her and counseling her. If she wants to go out, you must report to me first.¡± ¡°Okay, understood.¡± ¡°She had just miscarried andpleted a curettage surgery, so she¡¯s still very weak.¡± Mervin sat on the couch. ¡°Also, because of a certain reason, she¡¯s in a bad mood. You have to pay more attention to the nutrients in her meals. ¡°All right.¡± Bethany listened earnestly. ¡°I shall prepare some confinement recipes for you to examine.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mervin frowned lightly. I¡¯m going out for a bit. He stood up again as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Are you not going to rest?¡± He didn¡¯t reply as he left the house. Sometimeter, the half-closed door of the master bedroom upstairs was knocked on, but there was no response from within. Bethany gently opened the door and walked in, carrying a bowl of chicken soup with the oil removed. Melinda sat leaning against the headboard. The lights were on in the room, and she looked forlorn. Her eyes didn¡¯t seem to focus on anything. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bethany walked up to the bed. ¡°Ms. Paisley, you may call me Bethany. I will be taking care of you from now on. I just made some chicken soup, so would you like to have some?¡± ¡°No.¡± Melinda looked up at her and asked lightly. ¡°Where is Mervin?¡± ¡°Mr. Laurent is away.¡± Bethany bowed respectfully and passed the chicken soup to her. ¡°Will you be drinking it yourself, or shall I feed you?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want any.¡± Melinda was a little upset as bitterness boiled in her heart. ¡°Go out, please. I need some time alone.¡± Bethany hesitated when she saw how lonely and deste Melinda looked. ¡°Ms. Paisley, I heard about your situation. You shouldn¡¯t get out of bed for the time being, and you have to nourish yourself with food. All the nutrients are in the soup. Melinda fell silent. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath at all. She reached out and took the bag ced beside her, then retrieved a teacup from it. She passed the teacup to Bethany, saying. ¡°Please get me some warm water. Thank you.¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Was He Trying to Get Himself Killed? ¡°Oh, of course.¡± Bethany hastily put down the bowl of chicken soup and took the cup with both hands. She soon came back with some warm water. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Melinda said. ¡°Go on with your work. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Bethany nced at the chicken soup again. Melinda said, ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t feel like drinking it.¡± ¡°Understood. Bethany turned and took the chicken soup. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again in a while, and I¡¯ll deliver it when you feel like drinking it.¡± After Bethany left, Melinda held the cup in her hands. There were no longer tears in her eyes, but bitterness still broiled in her heart. She never knew that when one was extremely deep in sorrow, one couldn¡¯t even cry because the tears had already run dry. Mervin came back at night. He had bought a phone for Melinda. Hisplexion was still pale, and Bethany was startled at the sight. Why isn¡¯t there any color on his face? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°How is Ms. Paisley?¡± Mervin asked right after entering through the door, ¡°Did she eat anything?¡± ¡°I took chicken soup to her room three times, but she didn¡¯t drink a drop of it. She simply held a cup and drank some warm water, and she sat at the headboard in a daze. She didn¡¯t cry, nor did she make a fuss.¡± Bethany¡¯s heart ached. ¡°She looked so haggard ¡°Give me the chicken soup, Mervin said. ¡°Understood.¡± Soon, Bethany came out of the kitchen and handed the bowl of chicken soup to him. Mervin took it and went upstairs.novelxo fast update When Mervin opened the half-closed door of the master bedroom, he saw the woman sitting against the headboard. He walked up to the bed with the chicken soup, then said, ¡°You should take care of your own body. I just bought this vi, and I don¡¯t want you turning it into a haunted house by dying of hunger here. I can¡¯t even get a good price if I sell it¡± Melinda recovered her senses, realizing that Mervin was standing in front of the bed. ¡°Here.¡± He passed the bowl to Melinda. ¡°You¡¯d probably prefer drinking it yourself instead of letting me feed you. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in a long time. She knew she had to take care of herself. Even if she lost Stanley, she still had Samuel and Pam. I can¡¯t copse now. Hence, Melinda took the bowl from him. Under his supervision, she quietly finished the chicken soup. Mervin took the empty bowl from her hands, and then ced the medicine the doctor prescribed on the bedside table. He even got her a ss of warm water. Take three tablets of each kind. Take good care of your body. You have to give birth to my children, after all,¡± Melinda, who had been emotionless all this while, looked up at him. Her indifferent expression instantly turned into rage. ¡°I see you still have emotions.¡± Mervin stared at her, his lips curving slightly. ¡°I thought you became a doll.¡± He nced at the medicine and ss on the bedside table. ¡°Remember to take your pills.¡± With that, he left. Melinda looked at the receding figure. It was apletely different person from the Mervin in her memories. He changed. He seemed to have some fury suppressed in his heart as well. Mervin had just gotten downstairs when his sight turned ck. He gripped the corner of a table to steady himself. ¡°Mr. Laurent Bethany was startled as she hastily ran over to support him. ¡°What happened to you? You look so ill! Do you want to see a doctor?¡± ¡°Help me to the couch. Mervin didn¡¯t faint. He was a strong man, after all, but at that moment, he felt himself being emptied. With Bethany¡¯s help. Mervin sat down on the couch. ¡°Mr. Laurent, you should go to the hospital!¡± He lifted a hand and closed his eyes, saying, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But then-¡± ¡°I gave 2000 ml of blood in one go.¡± Mervin was panting a little. Tll recover after resting. It¡¯s not an illness.¡± Bethany, however, was shocked. 2000 ml? Is he trying to get himself killed? Merviny on his back on the couch, feeling anger boiling in his chest. He was mad at himself. He wished, more than anything, to pluck the oxygen mask off Stanley¡¯s face and watch thetter die. However, he risked his life to give Stanleyrge amounts of blood, trying to exchange his life for Stanley¡¯s Mervin¡¯s feelings toward Stanley were contradictory to the extreme. Mervin always thought that his parents¡¯ deaths were directly rted to Stanley. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Stanley¡¯s Condition Ever since young. Stanley had been taking good care of Mervin from behind the scenes, but the two never had much direct contact with each other. Mervin also knew that Stanley didn¡¯t like him. Stanley was only doing this out of either responsibility or guilt. Mervin wasn¡¯t the least bit happy about keeping Stanley¡¯s woman near him. Melinda wasn¡¯t any common woman; she was the only woman Mervin could look in the eye. Upstairs, Melinda took her pills, then put down the ss. She remained seated, leaning against the headboard. She wasn¡¯t sad about her miscarriage at all, nor was she worried about her body. Her mind was wholly upied by thoughts of Stanley. Her thoughts remained in the emergency room, stuck in that tense situation. That night, thoughts of Stanley possessed both her waking and sleeping hours. She felt that her mind was breaking down. She hugged the pillow andy on the bed on her side, finally entering into a light sleep at ate hour. She was tired, and she missed him. Her heart was filled with guilt. She wished she could have crossed the road slightlyter. In Navelic, in a VIP ICU floor¡¯s innermost bedroom of the luxury suite, Stanley finally escaped death¡¯s ws after 36 hours of rescue efforts. However, he still hadn¡¯t woken up. His head was wrapped in thick bandages and his arms were stered as well. Various injuries on his body were stitched, and he looked like he was patched together. No one dared to touch him. Monica, who had lost a lot of weight, sat by his bed and looked at him with a vacant gaze. She remained silent, and her tears had already run dry ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Jennifer asked the surgeon, her heart breaking. The surgeon¡¯s expression was dark as he replied in Brundelian, ¡°Whether he can wake up or not, or when he wakes up, is entirely up to Mr. Fox. Jennifer¡¯s chest constricted. ¡°What did he say?¡± Just then. Taylor spoke up. He said in Corynthean, ¡°It means that Mr. Fox might be in a persistent vegetative state.¡± He got straight to the point. Boom! His words were like a p of thunder that sent tremors through Jennifer¡¯s and Monica¡¯s hearts. Their hearts were in wrenching pain as they looked helplessly at him. Half a monthter, the moon sank, and the sun rose in Riverdale. As the beautiful light of dawn shone upon the huge vi by the sea, the gentle light filtered in through the windows and spilled quietly on therge, soft bed.novelxo fast update Melinda slowly opened her eyes. Shey on her side, unmoving. She only blinked her eyes, but tears started streaming out without reason. For the past two weeks, every time she woke up from her dreams, she plunged into despair. She also spoke sparingly and closed herself off. A knock sounded on the door, but she remained unaffected. She looked like an emotionless doll. Bethany opened the door and went in, then walked up to the bed. ¡°Ms. Paisley, the weather is quite nice today. Why don¡¯t youe downstairs for breakfast? Mr. Laurent is waiting for you.¡± Melinda behaved like she hadn¡¯t heard Bethany. Bethany added, ¡°He said that if you don¡¯t go downstairs, he¡¯ll bring the food up.¡± Melinda remained indifferent as her icy cold tears soaked the pillow. She missed Stanley. Half a month had passed by, but she didn¡¯t hear of his condition at all. Bethany thought about Mervin¡¯s rocky rtionship with Melinda for the past two weeks, then sighed lightly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Paisley, Mr. Laurent is very weak these days as well, but he insisted on filming every day. He donated 2000 ml of blood, but he went out and specially chose a phone for you. He had already fainted twice.¡± 2000 ml Melinda was in a daze as she propped herself up, then looked at Bethany in disbelief. A smile had colored Bethany¡¯s face. ¡°Are you willing to go downstairs now? I shall wait for you at the door, so take your time to change. The doctor also said that she had to walk around after two weeks; she mustn¡¯t stay cooped up every day. Bethany left and gently closed the door. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Five minutester, Melinda opened the door of the bedroom, thinking, 2000 ml? Was he crazy? She appeared in front of Bethany in clean and neat clothes. Bethany smiled as she greeted Melinda with more enthusiasm. ¡°Good morning. Ms. Paisley.¡± ¡°Good morning. Melinda didn¡¯t have much of a change in emotion. She just nced calmly at Bethany before walking toward the stairs. After going downstairs, Melinda walked into the dining hall. She caught a whiff of the fragrance of lilies filling the air and noticed two bouquets of yellow lilies on the bar counter. Dew drops were still sitting on the petals. The flowers must be newly plucked. ¡°Ms. Paisley, Mr. Laurent went to the florist to buy these flowers this morning. He said that you¡¯ll love them.¡± Melinda saw Mervin in a white hoodie, sitting on a dining chair. There was a ss of milk in his hand as he looked up at her. Their gazes met. Mervin was surprised. Even without expressions, Melinda was still beautiful, and tragically so. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Melinda¡¯s Heart Is Not Here Melinda seated herself across from Mervin as Bethany promptly served another breakfast. ¡°Ms. Paisley, would you prefer regr or soy milk?¡± ¡°Either is fine.¡± She had calm elegance akin to the blooming lilies behind her and purposefully avoided meeting his gaze. He also did not look at her and focused on eating his breakfast. Bethany felt the awkwardness lingering in the air. These two seem awkward together. Still, it¡¯s already a significant improvement that Ms. Paisley came downstairs. Why isn¡¯t Mr. Laurent greeting her with a smile? What could he be upset about? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After breakfast, Mervin¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call in front of everyone, leaving them unaware of what the caller said. He responded, ¡°I¡¯m okay with nine. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± With that, he rose from his seat and headed toward the door without bidding Melinda farewell. However, as he walked by Bethany, he set his phone down and purposely halted his steps. ¡°I have a shoot today, so I¡¯ll returnte. ¡°Alright, Mr. Laurent. You can rest assured,¡± she said considerately, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Ms. Paisley¡¯s dinner.¡± He nced at the woman seated with her back to him enjoying her breakfast calmly as if indifferent to his presence or departure. He retracted his gaze and left with a slight disappointment. As his footsteps dissipated, Melinda put down her ss of milk. A hint of sadness flickered in her eyes, revealing her growing concern for Stanley. Her sole concern rested on him as she yearned to know about his well-being. She regretted compromising with Jennifer, realizing that love should have been pursued without considering the consequences, Had she been braver and stood up against Jennifer with him, perhaps she could have eventually influenced her perspective, and their story would not have unfolded this way. After finishing breakfast, Melinda stood up and left. In the cozy living room, Bethany approached with the phone Mervin had gifted her two weeks ago. ¡°Ms. Paisley, please ept this phone.¡± Melinda had already declined the gift thrice. Her eyes rested on the exquisite phone box before she pondered and extended her hand to ept it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bethany was delighted, a smile spreading across her lips. ¡®Mr. Laurent will be thrilled to hear about this!¡± Melinda maintained her indifferent demeanor as she gazed out of the floor-to-ceiling window. The weather was exceptionally pleasant, with the sun shining brightly and its warm rays flooding the room. Outside, a splendid disy of lilies in shades of pink, yellow, and white could be seen, their beauty captivating to behold. ¡°Are these flowers nted recently?¡± She recalled that they had not been there just a few days ago. ¡°Yes, we hired workers to transnt them overnight.¡± Bethany happily reported, ¡°Mr. Laurent mentioned that the fragrance of lilies has an amazing effect on uplifting one¡¯s mood.¡±novelxo fast update Melinda was momentarily taken aback, her heart feeling an even heavier burden than before. Regardless of Mervin¡¯s feelings and whatever thoughts might be going through his mind, she found herself unable to respond. ¡°Ms. Paisley, would you like to sit in the backyard? I can prepare some tea for you.¡± Bethany noticed her intrigue and suggested, ¡°Since you¡¯re alone at home, it¡¯s best not to stay indoors.¡± Melinda turned her gaze and looked at her quietly, ¡°Okay,¡± She finally spoke up andmunicated! Bethany turned happily and went to prepare the tea. Melinda walked out of the living room and settled onto the terrace couch in the yard, basking in the warm sun and smelling the fragrance of flowers. Taking out the phone from the box, she found that it had been set up specially. The phone was preconfigured, with only Mervin¡¯s contact saved. It seemed that she could only dial that specific number. ¡°Childish.¡± She could not be bothered to crack it as she did not have the energy for it. She searched the web for news about Stanley¡¯s car ident but found no results¡­. No news of his car ident could be found online. Upon careful consideration. Melinda realized the rationale behind it. Why wouldn¡¯t they suppress such news? It can easily breed instability among the troops and create turmoil within the For Group. After all, tumultuous waves often lurk beneath a tranquil sea. She gazed up at the sky, where the blue was adorned with white clouds. This was the Riverdale sky, just as he was the pir supporting half of the city through the Fox Group. Bethany brought her cherished cup and filled it with warm water. ¡°Thank you.¡± Melinda was touched by her thoughtful gesture. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Caught Shirlene¡¯s Attention ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be waiting at the living room entrance.¡± Bethany turned and left. However, her attention remained on Melinda even as she walked away. She kept in mind Mervin¡¯s instructions and attentively observed Melinda¡¯s emotions. Stanley, are you awake? Are you okay? Are you still alive? A voice resounded in Melinda¡¯s heart and endlessly echoed these questions. Her lips quivered, and a profound sadness consumed her. Not even the radiant sunlight could dispel it. She had even forgotten to check on the children in her thoughts about Stanley. With Sherry and Gael looking after them, she felt a sense of relief. In a luxurious VIP suite at a Navelie hospital, the spacious suite featured multiple rooms and living areas. Jennifer and Monica had their separate bedrooms, but they had yet to manage to get any sleep. Monica sat attentively by Stanley¡¯s bedside, watching over him. The atmosphere around them was chillingly silent and suffocating in its stillness. He was, once again, wearing the oxygen mask and remained unconscious, his breathing incredibly feeble. Continuous monitoring instruments kept a close watch on him. Surrounded by blooming lilies in a seaside vi in Riverdale, Melinda sat on the terrace couch with her knees drawn close to her chest as she silently prayed for Stanley¡¯s well-being. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. On the filming set for The Love in Sapphire Bay, it embraced a captivating outdoor backdrop with vibrant green grass and stunning architectural structures. A Gothic-style church graced the vicinity. Under the radiant sun, a gentle breeze caressed the air. Throughout the day. Mervin and Shirlene¡ªthe male and female leads-were engrossed in various scenes for their project. They had been shooting intensively from morning till now, including a shot where they had an idental encounter and shared a kiss. During the midday break after lunch, she was captivated by his remarkably handsome appearance. Her gaze uncontrobly lingered on him. Meanwhile, he stood under a coconut tree with one hand in his pocket as he made a phone call. ¡°How is she doing?¡±novelxo fast update Bethany reported, ¡°Mr. Laurent, Ms. Paisley epted the phone you gave her without any emotional fluctuations. She¡¯s been sitting on the patio couch and gazing at the clouds without even taking a sip of water.¡± Mervin¡¯s heart suddenly ached. ¡°I see. I¡¯lle back earlier today.¡± Not far away, Shirlene sat under a parasol. Under her exquisite makeup, herrge eyes flickered as her gaze remained fixated on his figure. Every gesture and movement he made effortlessly tugged at her heartstrings. ¡°Miss Grayson.¡± The assistant followed her gaze and could not help but agree, handing her an opened bottle of water. ¡°Mervin is handsome.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Her lips curved into a smile. I simply adore his cold and aloof demeanor.¡± During every filming in the past, the actors on set would be incredibly attentive to Shirlene, but she grew tired of their attention and could not be bothered to give them a second nce. She took a sip of water, her eyes never leaving Mervin¡¯s tall figure and captivating profile. At this moment, he stood out among all the actors she had encountered like a breath of fresh air. He had entered the entertainment industry and gained immense poprity, amassing over a hundred million followers on Twitter. His most lethal quality was the natural charm emanating from his rugged handsomeness. I¡¯m sure many women would be attracted to him. ¡°Take a look at the script. There¡¯s a kissing sceneing up,¡± the assistant reminded Shirlene. ¡°It¡¯s the first kissing scene in the entire drama.¡± ¡°I memorized the lines a week ago. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she assured confidently, eagerly anticipating the scene. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± After a brief pause, the director¡¯s maic voice, Jarrett Porter, echoed through the set. ¡°Corey Matthews and Aria Dudley, take your positions!¡± Mervin briefly gave some instructions over the phone before hanging up. He approached Jarrett. ¡°Mr. Porter, I have to leave right after we finish this scene, so I won¡¯t be able to attend the dinner tonight. I apologize in advance.¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Mervin Does Not Regard Her as a Romantic Interest ¡°Why?¡± Jarrett expressed his disappointment at Mervin¡¯s absence. One of the production staff gossiped. ¡°Is it because your girlfriend is waiting at home? Maybe you can bring her along. They had overheard his phone call earlier. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mervin looked at him and answered with seriousness, ¡°I don¡¯t allow my woman to be in the public eye. I¡¯m afraid you guys would have your eyes on her. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his eye and enchanted everyone present. He then walked toward the cameraman and stood in his designated position. With the camera fixed on him. Jarrett shouted, ¡°Action!¡± As Mervin shifted his gaze, he spotted a figure resembling Aria. His eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he approached Shirlene, gripping her arm tightly. ¡°Arial¡± As he pulled gently, the girl elegantly turned around. Her soft hair lightly grazed against him as she locked eyes with his deep, dark gaze. Mervin held her waist and kissed her. Shirlene surrendered herself to his embrace as if the world had suddenly flipped upside down. As she read this scene in the script a week ago, anticipation filled her heart. Now, the day she had been waiting for had finally arrived. That sensation was an electric current surging through her entire body, a feeling she had never experienced before. When the kiss ended, he let go of her and held her hand tightly. With excitement in his voice, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! Do you know how long I¡¯ve been searching for you? It¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± Silence. Shirlene¡¯s mind remained lost in the lingering kiss, and she forgot her lines! The two locked eyes, and she stood there nkly for a few seconds. Mervin¡¯s brows furrowed, and even Jarrett was taken aback. What¡¯s happening? She quickly regained herposure and sheepishly patted his shoulder. I¡¯m sorry, I forgot my lines. Can we do it again?¡± Mervin was in a hurry, so he felt displeased. As an experienced senior in the entertainment industry who has filmed countless dramas, how could she forget her lines? Having a keen understanding of women, he could easily see through Shirlene¡¯s little scheme. Combined with his existing dislike for her, he felt an even stronger sense of repulsion toward her at that moment. He stared at her coldly without uttering a word. Her smile froze slightly as she awkwardly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to forget. I just- At that moment, Jarrett intervened, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try again. Merge into your character!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She felt slight guilt for no apparent reason while Mervin stood motionlessly, his handsome face betraying no emotion.novelxo fast update She nced at the cameraman and the lighting technician beside her, then her gaze settled back on Mervin. ¡°Could you take a few steps back? I¡¯ll turn my back on this position, and you can chase after me.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t redo the kissing scene.¡± With that, he directly grasped Shirlene¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s you! Do you know how long I¡¯ve been searching for you? It¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± He instantly slipped into character. She was momentarily taken aback but quicklyposed herself and delivered her lines. ¡°Corey I-1 have my reasons.¡± He fixed his gaze on her, his eyes flickering with a hidden smile. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± Jarrett eximed, ¡°Cut! That¡¯s a wrap!¡± Apuse filled the set as they finished shooting for the day. After weeks of hard workpleting 18 episodes, everyone formed a close bond and achieved high work efficiency. To celebrate their achievements, they decided to have a small gathering tonight. Mervin nonchntly picked up his jacket and left while Shirlene¡¯s gaze followed his slender figure, her eyebrows furrowing. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mervin going to join us?¡± The assistant was puzzled. Jarrett responded, ¡°He won¡¯t. Let¡¯s prepare to leave. Don¡¯t stay out toote tonight. We have some crucial scenes tomorrow essential to the whole drama.¡± Since Mervin was not going to be part of the gathering, she had no interest in attending either. With her fame, she had the luxury of choosing when to walk the red carpet based on her mood. She would not bother spending time with these supporting actors for dinner and casual conversation. There were rarely any genuine connections in the entertainment industry, as everyone either praised or belittled each other. ¡°Mr. Porter, I won¡¯t be joining either.¡± Shirlene put on the expensive sun protection clothing she had bought. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 The Possibility of a Vegetative State Without waiting for Jarrett to persuade her, Shirlene turned away and entered the nearby RV. ¡°What¡¯s happening between those two?¡± someone asked, seeming to have noticed something unusual. At that moment, a bold young production assistant said candidly, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s pretty obvious. They spend so much time together every day. It¡¯s bound to ignite something between them.¡± ¡°Has Miss Grayson finally found someone who captures her interest?¡± ¡°Seems like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Mervin doesn¡¯t seem to regard her as a romantic interest. They also don¡¯t appear to have any privatemunication.¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, they keep it low-profile. We can¡¯t say for certain what goes on behind the scenes.¡± Several minutester, a ck Volvo pulled into the courtyard of the seaside vi. The driver¡¯s door swung open, and Mervin emerged from the car. At first nce, he saw the figure perched on the terrace couch, hugging her knees close to her chest. Is she still staring at the clouds after all day! At that moment, Bethany happened toe out of the living room. ¡°Mr. Laurent, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get her.¡± He stopped in her tracks and walked toward Melinda. Through the gentle evening breeze and the pleasant fragrance of lilies, he approached her and noticed her serene presence akin to a piece of translucent jade. The subtle, ethereal scent that surrounded her appealed to his taste. Mervin stood beside her, casting a shadow over her. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and have dinner,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Bethany mentioned that you haven¡¯t had lunch. It¡¯s not good for your health to neglect your meals like this.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Melinda¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the clouds as she said nonchntly, ¡°You can go ahead and eat without me.¡± As he could not bear witnessing her self-inflicted torment, his gaze darkened. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not, you should apany me. After all, I saved him. Shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡± At that, her entire body tensed involuntarily, and she felt inexplicably nervous. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for anything unreasonable. Let¡¯s just have a meal¡± Afraid to provoke Mervin, Melinda slipped on her shoes and stood before him. With just a foot of distance between them, their gazes met. Without uttering a word, she walked past him and pro room alone. He could not fathom her thoughts. Has she been thinking about Stanley all day? As Mervin entered the dining room, he found Melinda seated in a white dining chair. Her exp remained calm and indifferent. novelxo fast update lining Bethany had prepared utensils for her. The sumptuous dinner was meticulously prepared in adherence to the nutritional standards of confinement meals. The spread included hot cocoa, stir-fried vegetables, scrambled eggs, Oatmeal with dried fruits and nuts, fish soup, meat patties¡­ He sat across from Melinda, and they had dinner. The crystal chandelier above emitted a radiant glow while the mesmerizing fragrance of lilies lingered in the air. However, eye contact was absent, with apleteck of verbalmunication between them. In a VIP suite at the hospital at Navelie, Stanley remained unconscious. Though he had removed the oxygen mask, his breathing remained feeble. The medical team confirmed that he was no longer in immediate danger. Monica continued with a poor appetite and could only eat a small amount of congee. She sat by his bedside, watching over him. Filled with worry, she feared that he would not wake up and was concerned that he would go in search of Melinda once he did. Her heart filled with contradictions as she felt happiness was out of reach, destined to elude her. Jennifer¡¯s weight had plummeted, her eyes perpetually red and swollen. Ever since she received the news of Stanley¡¯s car ident, all traces of happiness had vanished from her life. Meanwhile, Taylor stayed in Navelic, currently in his office, as he engaged in discussions with experts. ¡°The possibility of a vegetative state is high. The expert sighed, shaking his head regretfully. ¡°The primary injury is to the head, so it¡¯s already quite remarkable that he managed to survive.¡± Taylor¡¯s mood also grew heavy. ¡°Some things may only be left to time, but I¡¯ll give my all. If he ends up in a vegetative state, what difference does it make from death?¡± ¡°You may feel powerless since it¡¯s not your area of expertise, but it¡¯s worth a try. The expert hit the nail on the head. ¡°He¡¯s my friend and also my master¡¯s husband. I have a responsibility and an obligation to save him,¡± said Taylor. ¡°Good luck. In truth, Taylor felt uncertain deep down. In a standalone mansion in Riverdale, the bedroom on the second floor was bathed in bright light. Dressed in casual home clothes, Shirlene sat on the couch near the window and retrieved her phone, preparing to make a call. The next moment, the door was mmed, not a mere knock She furrowed her brows and directed a gaze of disdain toward the closed door. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound grew louder. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Digging Into Mervin Reluctantly, Shirlene stood up and approached the door to open it. Cavalier, a 12-year-old boy, stood outside with a partially eaten apple. He naively looked up at her and offered it to her. ¡°Shirlene, would you like an apple?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t knock on the door. I¡¯m busy!¡± With that, she mmed the door shut, her heart consumed with anger. Rejected at the door, the little boy had a gloomy look in his eyes and hung his head as if he had committed a grave mistake. He simply admired his beautiful sister, Shirlene, and wanted to be close to her, but she always ignored him. As she sat by the window, her phone rang, and she quickly answered, ¡°Hey, what have you got?¡± ¡°Miss Grayson, Mervin Laurent is a discreet rich heir. His worth is estimated to be at least billions,¡± the caller reported. Hearing this, she was utterly astonished. ¡°Billions?¡± ¡°Yes, he fully paid for a seaside vi worth nearly 15 million approximately two weeks ago.¡± Thispletely shattered her understanding of Mervin. The caller continued, ¡°He¡¯s quite carefree. We haven¡¯t discovered the identity of his parents yet, so they might be abroad. Regardless, there are no constraints on him; he does as he pleases. He used to lead a cyber security club, mentoring talented team members andpeting in international competitions. He possesses a strong sense of patriotism, but for some reason, his club was shut down, seemingly due to Mr. Fox. However, the team remains together, and they recently achieved a championship victory in apetition. He entered the entertainment industry abruptly without any prior indication. It seems like a spontaneous decision, and it¡¯s uncertain how long he will stay. He might only participate in one or two dramas before leaving the industry.¡± Shirlene was taken aback. Is he like that? What a peculiar man! ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± she asked the most pressing question. ¡°Based on the information so far, he doesn¡¯t have one consistently.¡± At that, her heart sank. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°In recent times, he hasn¡¯t been seen with any women, but before entering the entertainment industry, he was never short of femalepanions. The caller continued, ¡°He has a reputation for changing partners frequently, with clear boundarinovelxo fast updatees and breakups. Many women were attracted to his yboy charm, but it appears that he never invested genuine feelings. Pondering, Shirlene began to grasp Mervin¡¯s personality better. This behavior is in line with his personality. I can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, I also have feelings for him. ¡°What are his interests and hobbies? What fitness activities does he enjoy? Which bars does he frequent? And what¡¯s his favorite drink? Please gather all the information for me!¡± ¡°Miss Grayson, do you¡­ have an interest in him too?¡± The caller expressed their concern. She lifted her lip, raising her ss of red wine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not allowed to pursue a rtionship with him?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a loyal man.¡± The caller treated Shirlene as a friend. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get hurt and end up being just one of his countless ex-girlfriends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t believe in my charm. Just get me the information I want.¡± With those words, she abruptly ended the call. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years, working with numerous young heartthrobs, but someone like Mervin was a unique case for her. He¡¯s like an untouched leaf in a garden full of blossoms. Everyone has a heart, and he just hasn¡¯t found someone who truly captivates him. With a smile, she sipped her wine, knowing he was the only man who truly captivated her heart. Shirlene had once dreamed of bing Stanley¡¯s wife, but she knew deep down that it was an unrealistic fantasy. Besides, he was already married and had children. With Mervin¡¯s immense wealth, marrying him would also mean entering a wealthy family. In the Seaside Estate, the evening breeze whispered through the leaves while the gentle touch of night dew adorned the grass in the yard with tiny, glistening droplets. The moonlight shone in a serene, watery glow. After dinner, Melinda retreated to her bedroom upstairs. Seated by the window, she was lost in thought. Throughout the day, she would gaze at the clouds and the moon. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On the coffee table sat the teacup that Stanley had given her, filled with warm water. During this period, she had been using this cup to drink water as if it still held his warmth. Unable to resist, she turned on her phone and searched for news about his car ident but found nothing. She desperately yearned for updates about him, even the tiniest ones. Has he awakened? Is he still in Navelie! Has he ovee the life-threatening situation? Is he experiencing any pain? At that moment, Mervin entered the room. His steps were light, or perhaps she was so lost in thought that she did not notice his presence. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Take the Initiative and Kiss Me It was not until Mervin stood beside the couch, casting a shadow, that Melinda realized he had arrived. She quickly put away her phone, but he still saw the words in the search bar. He was not angry and merely sat beside her, reaching out to embrace her shoulder. His movement startled her, and her body stiffened before she turned her gaze toward him. Their eyes met. Mervin crossed his legs, his face showing a hint of determination, and his fingers tightened around her shoulder. ¡°If you wish to know about him, why didn¡¯t you ask me directly?¡± Ask you? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to hear a thing about Stanley in this vi? How am I supposed to ask? He was in a decent mood today. There was a faint smile on the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about his situation if you please me.¡± Melinda could not help but tug the corners of her mouth in silence. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to, but I¡¯d love to see you take the initiative.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stared at him warily, sensing that he was casting a. ¡°What I mean is that since you¡¯ve agreed to be my woman, you can¡¯t be so cold and ignore me.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to bring you out in public, so you must learn to adapt to our rtionship.¡± She had an epiphany. ¡°He¡¯s out of danger? Is he alive?¡± He wanted to bring her out to trigger Stanley¡¯s reaction. Mervin turned his gaze toward her, studying and admiring her with his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself. He yed with her hair near her ear with his long fingers. ¡°How are you so smart? No wonder he loves you so much. He¡¯s willing to give up his life for you.¡± ¡°How is he doing?¡± She was anxious, her emotions fluctuating. ¡°You have news about him, right?¡±novelxo fast update N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Kiss me.¡± The man released his hold, crossed his arms, and leaned back in the chair, closing his eyes. Take the initiative.¡± Melinda¡¯s heart trembled. Sadness filled her heart as she looked at his nonchnt and triumphant demeanor. However, to get information about Stanley, she had no other choice. So, she swallowed all her grievances, and with a heart as lifeless as ashes, she leaned closer to him and hesitantly kissed his cheek. This second held profound meaning for Mervin. It was as if an electric current had reached the depths of his heart, making his whole body tingle. He took note of this moment. Among the many women who had kissed him, it was only this time that he felt something. Mervin turned his gaze, and their eyes met again. Melinda suppressed her heartache and directly asked, ¡°How is he?¡± He seemed to see her heart bleeding. ¡°You¡¯re quite business-minded,¡± he said. He did not want to torment her further and continued, ¡°Stanley is lucky. The Grim Reaper didn¡¯t take him. After 36 hours of full-scale rescue efforts, he was saved.¡± Her heart, which had been tightly clenched for two weeks, gradually rxed. She took a deep breath as if finally tasting the scent of oxygen. Melinda felt alive again. Mervin continued, ¡°But he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. He¡¯s back to life, but it¡¯s unsure whether he¡¯ll stay in a coma or what condition he¡¯ll be in when he wakes up. Taylor is still in Navelie.¡± As Melinda listened, a mist of tears appeared in her dark eyes. Stanley is in Navelie too. Mervin handed his phone to her. ¡°You can make a call to Taylor.¡± She remained silent and hesitated for a moment before their eyes met again. Upon confirmation that he was not joking, she reached out and took the phone. He stood up knowingly and left, closing the door behind him. Her face could not help but turn pale. With bated breath, she dialed Taylor¡¯s number. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Stanley¡¯s Finger Moved The moment the ringtone sounded, her heart twisted into a knot again-desiring to know about his condition, yet fearing it might be bad news. Her inner tension, conflict, and unease were overwhelming. ¡°Hello.¡± As the ringing ended, Taylor¡¯s familiar voice came through. ¡°This is Taylor Cohen. How can I help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Melinda spoke softly. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°Master?¡± He sounded surprised. ¡°Is this your number?¡± ¡°No.¡± Her eyes welled up with tears, and she tried to remain calm. ¡°This is Mervin¡¯s phone. Please tell me, how is he now? What is the specific situation? Has he escaped from death¡¯s door?¡± ¡°He has, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± he told her honestly. ¡°We don¡¯t know when he will either. There¡¯s a possibility he¡¯ll fall into aa, or he may wake up someday shortly.¡± His wordscked certainty. Tears rolled down, and Melinda felt a burning pain engulfing her. A trace of sorrow flickered in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll find a way to wake him up, won¡¯t you? You will try your best, right?¡± She ced all her hopes on her disciple. ¡°He can¡¯t be in aa!¡± Panic filled her heart, her voice trembling with anxiety. ¡°He¡¯s a genius, a legend in the business world. If he falls into aa, what difference does it make from being dead?¡±novelxo fast update ¡°Master. Taylor¡¯s heart tightened as well. ¡°I will do my best, but many things don¡¯t always y out well no matter how hard you try. So, if I can¡¯t do it, please don¡¯t me me.¡± She held the phone, tears streaming down like rain. Even breathing felt painful. ¡°I don¡¯t me you¡­ I can only hate myself.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± He was worried about her emotions. ¡°Where are you? Has he done anything to you?¡± Melinda did not answer him. She sadly hung up the phone and slowly took it away from her car. For a brief moment, she felt the air filled with shards of ss, each breath stabbing her lungs. Coma He might just never wake up¡­. That was a reality that she could not ept, no matter what. That night, she cried and med herself for a long time. She flipped through the photo album repeatedly, caressing the image of his face filled with smiles, helpless and sparkling tears falling on his face. That night, she could not sleep again. Melinday in bed with the photo album in her arms, and her tears could not stop like a broken faucet. Her heart was shattered, the pain tearing her apart, bleeding profusely in utter devastation. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Meanwhile, there were two empty liquor bottles on the table in the neighboring room, permeating the air with a strong smell of alcohol. Mervin held half a bottle of whiskey in his hand, still drinking. It was clear that he was not in a good mood too. What is the point of taking Melinda away from Stanley if he can¡¯t wake up? so remarkable? Aren¡¯t you capable of everything?What¡¯s the big deal about lying down?! Tears glistened in Mervin¡¯s eyes, his expression extremely solemn. Deep down, he also hoped that Stanley would wake up.. Right? Two months passed in the blink of an eye¡­ During that period, Melinda did not leave the house and stayed in the seaside vi. There was never a smile on her face, and she rarely spoke, consistently worried about Stanley. However, she dared not ask Mervin for the phone again, afraid of angering him and causing him to do something out of line. He would go out to film every day ande home to have dinner with her after work. There was no communication, but they maintained a peaceful coexistence. In a heavily guarded VIP ward in Navelic. Monica had been by the bedside for two months. She had no interest in managing thepany¡¯s affairs, but fortunately, Max could handle it, and Jennifer was also at ease. The room was unusually quiet. The breeze of early summer rustled the curtains. Stanley had yet to wake. His wounds had healed, and the bandages had been removed, revealing his handsome face. Just when Monica saw no hope, the distinct joints of his fingers moved unconsciously. She stared at that hand with wide eyes, thinking it was an illusion! Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Selective Amnesia The silence in the air was terrifying. She nervously stared at the hand, not daring to blink. After a few more seconds, Stanley¡¯s hand trembled, his movement more pronounced than earlier. Monica stood up abruptly and looked around in excitement, unable to speak. She had not spoken for two months, and there was no one else in the ward at that moment. The man opened his eyes slowly, the white ceilinging into view. He breathed calmly, feeling that the room was spacious, and a sense of emptiness was in his heart. Where is this? He tried to raise his hand but found no strength as though it were a dream. As he shifted his gaze, Monica happened to look at him; their eyes met. Time seemed to freeze¡­ before tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Her voice was hoarse, unable to produce a sound since she had not spoken for a while. There was a smile on her lips and water in her eyes. Stanley looked at Monica and found her peculiar. ¡°Stanley¡­¡± Her voice cracked, her smile uglier than her crying face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± She was so happy that she did not know what to say, continuously wiping her tears. The man frowned slightly. ¡°Who are you?¡± What? Monica was speechless and stunned, and her heart suddenly sank. She conovelxo fast updatentinued to stare at him as her head exploded with a buzzing sensation. Seeing her silence, he asked again, ¡°Who are you? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t remember me?¡± She was shocked, her heart sinking heavily. ¡°You¡¯re ying with me, aren¡¯t you? Come on.¡± He looked around and lightly frowned. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡± she asked in disbelief. The possibility of amnesia could not be ruled out, especially with such a head injury. At that moment, the door to the ward opened. Stephanie and Jennifer walked in, followed by Taylor. Several doctors arrived shortly after. N?velDrama.Org content. Everyone was shocked to see Stanley open his eyes! He¡¯s awake?! However, Stanley was bewildered, his deep gaze shifting from Taylor on the left to the doctor on the far right. He only recognized Taylor among these people. ¡°Taylor.¡± Finally, Stanley¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ in the hospital?¡± ¡°Stan¡­ Jennifer was so excited that tears filled her eyes, and her body trembled. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± She rushed to the bedside, grabbing his hand. ¡°This is amazing! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± However, Stanley pulled his hand away as if he had received an electric shock and looked at her warily, silent. With tears in her eyes, she was bewildered, and even her smile froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Miss Fox, he¡­¡± Monica¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°He seems to have amnesia. He doesn¡¯t remember me and probably doesn¡¯t remember you either.¡± ¡°Amnesia? But why does he recognize Taylor?¡± She could not believe it. The term ¡®selective amnesia¡¯ shed in Taylor¡¯s mind instantly. He stepped forward and stood by the bed while Stephanie held onto Jessica. He looked at Stanley seriously and asked, ¡°Do you remember who you are?¡± Everyone held their breath anxiously, Stanley struggled to recall what had happened. Why am I in the hospital? It felt like he had been lying there for a long time to the point where his whole body ached. He had no strength at all. Why am I in the hospital? His thoughts pulled backward, and he vaguely remembered a pickup truck charging toward him. Then, a loud crash sent him into the air! He fell heavily and hit his head, causing a direct nk in his memory. As for why he was in the middle of the traffic and why he got hit, he could not remember at all. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Taylor saw his painful expression and nervously reminded him, ¡°You¡¯ll get a headache. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. You have selective amnesia.¡± Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 She Is Your Fianc¨¦ He made a direct judgment, to which the doctors also agreed. Stanley looked at the people in front of his bed again, observing each of them. The doctors breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s not in aa. Lost memories can be recovered too. Their faces bore joyful smiles. ¡°And we don¡¯t need to stress on that.¡± Someone else said, ¡°The important thing is that he woke up. Taylor briefed him. This is your mother.¡± Jennifer understood; with selective amnesia, he could not even recognize his mother. So, she grabbed Monica and preemptively introduced her. ¡°Son, this is your fianc¨¦. Her name is Monica Keller!¡± Everyone was shocked. However, she continued, ¡°During the three months you were in aa, Monica stayed by your side without leaving for a moment. I don¡¯t know how many tears she shed and how much weight she lost.¡± Taylor was stunned and turned to look at her. Does she have to be like this? Why is she still so stubborn? Monica was also shocked. Her mind went nk, utterly unprepared for this. Meanwhile, Stanley looked at her with confusion. She had a tall figure and a pleasant appearance. Her eyes were filled with tears, looking haggard. Clearly, he did not remember her. Fiance? He was confused, simrly unfamiliar with his mother. ¡°Let¡¯s conduct a check-up first,¡± Taylor informed the doctors. ¡°Examine his overall condition.¡±novelxo fast update Everyone reacted with joy and began preparing the equipment for the examination while Stanley cooperated, lying on the bed and trying to remember the things before. He recalled the details of the car ident. N?velDrama.Org content. What was he chasing? He was in a hurry, so much so that he did not pay attention to the traffic. Yet, he felt a headache and could not delve deeper into his thoughts. Mother? Fiance? What on earth is happening? I also have two children, Samuel and Pam. Where is their mother? Meanwhile, Jennifer¡¯s intentions were clear. She wanted to take this opportunity to have her son marry Monica as soon as possible. As for the kids, she would quietly arrange them away. They would first register their marriage and hold the wedding ceremony, and when Monica became pregnant with a child, they would bring Samuel and Pam to live together. Perhaps this was the best ending. The examination results came out normal; it was just selective amnesia. Taylor exined in front of everyone, ¡°Selective amnesia refers to losing memory over events that caused one pain due to external stimuli or severe head trauma. It is a selective avoidance of people or things. Psychologically, it¡¯s a defense mechanism.¡± Only he knew Stanley had encountered a powerful stimulus he could not ept. Hence, subconsciously. he chose to forget about it. Most likely, he had already forgotten about his master. Perhaps this was a good thing, as memories could bring pain¡­. Riverdale, the filming location of The Love in Sapphire Bay. This drama had already filmed 45 episodes, and everyone had been working together for several months, inevitably bing closer to each other. Shirlene, as usual, bought atte for the crew members and actors who had shoots today. This habit started when she discovered that Mervin lovedttes. ¡°Here¡¯s yours, without sugar. During the mid- break, she handed him a cup, her voice pleasant and her smile bright. He reached out to take it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He did not give her any extra attention. Yet, Shirlene was happy as long as he did not refuse! She seemed like a lovestruck youngdy, totally different from the aloof A-list actress. ¡°We have Saturday off, so I¡¯m inviting everyone to y golf! It¡¯s all inclusive!¡± She was in a good mood and extended the invitation directly. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± ¡°Shirlene is so generous!¡± As everyone cheered and rejoiced, her gaze fell on Mervin, waiting for his reaction. Unexpectedly, he seemed uninterested, engrossed in typing on his phone. However, she was eager to receive his response, so she walked over and asked, ¡°Mervin, are you free thuis Saturday?¡± ¡°No,¡± he replied, not even looking back before walking away Shirlene bit her lip and frowned. She had asked the wrong question! She should have directly invited him instead! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!